Skip to main content

Full text of "Arizona historical review"

See other formats


REYNOLDS  HISTORICAL 
GENEALOoY  COLLECTION 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


1833  01743  946 


GENEALOGY 
Q?Q  . 1 

AR4769 

V.l 


Arizona  Historical  Review 


volume  1 


1928 


:)  'li 


t~.!/.orr>  * r;-:'-- •’  s:;i*'  ■,- 


vmst 


<>X  ( 

r '•  if 


. 


••  L51V 
• -•«-  *,x  *i 


> « 


J.  W.  STRODE,  MAJOR  GKO.  II.  KEU.V,  State  Historian,  GOV.  GKO.  W.  1*.  HUNT,  RISHOP  SKRN  SORENSON. 

OM  House,  Navajo  Springs,  where  the  first  territorial  government  wna  nrgnnize.l.  Picture  taken  June  21,  10211.  Territory  organized  December  20,  1S63 


Arizona  Historical  Data 


The  territory  now  included  within  the  limits  of  Arizona  was  ac- 
quired by  virtue  of  treaties  concluded  with  Mexico  in  1S48  and  in  1S54. 
Previous  to  that  time  this  country  belonged  to  Mexico  as  a part  of  Sonora. 

The  act  cutting  Arizona  away  from  the  territory  of  New  Mexico  was 
passed  by  the  United  States  congress  and  signed  by  President  Abraham 
Lincoln  on  February  24,  1863. 

Governor  John  N.  Goodwin  and  other  territorial  officials  reached 
Navajo  Springs,  now  in  Navajo  County,  on  December  29,  1863  where  on 
that  date  the  governor  issued  a proclamation  inaugurating  the  territorial 
government. 

The  first  Arizona  territorial  legislature  was  convened  in  Prescott,  the 
temporary  Capital,  September  26,  1S64.  Territorial  capital  located  in 
Tucson  November  1,  1867,  under  an  act  of  the  legislature.  The  territorial 
capital  w’as  relocated  at  Prescott  the  first  Monday  in  May,  1S77.  On 
February  4,  1S89  the  territorial  capital  was  permanently  located  at 
Phoenix  where  it  has  remained  since. 

Arizona  became  a state  on  February  14,  1912,  by  virtue  of  a con- 
gressional act  passed  in  1911. 

The  officers  appointed  by  President  Lincoln,  wrho  were  responsible 
for  the  first  Arizona  territorial  government  were:  John  N.  Goodwin,  of 

Maine,  Governor;  Richard  C.  McCormick,  of  New  York,  Secretary  of  the 
Territory;  William  F.  Turner,  of  Iowa,  Chief  Justice;  William  T.  Howell, 
of  Michigan  and  Joseph  P.  Allyn,  of  Connecticut,  associate  justices; 
Almon  Gage,  of  New  York,  attorney  general;  Levi  Bashford,  of  Wis- 
consin, Surveyor  General;  Milton  B.  Duffield,  of  Newr  \ ork,  U.  S.  Marshal; 
Charles  D.  Poston,  of  Kentucky,  Superintendent  Indian  affairs. 

The  first  Arizona  State  officials,  elected  in  1911,  included  the  following: 
George  W.  P.  Hunt,  Governor;  Sidney  P.  Osborn,  Secretary  of  State; 
J.  C.  Callaghan,  State  auditor;  D.  F.  Johnson,  State  treasurer;  C.  O.  Case, 
Superintendent  of  Public  instruction;  W.  P.  Geary,  F.  A.  Jones  and  A.  W. 
Cole,  Corporation  Commissioners;  Alfred  Franklin,  Chief  Justice;  D.  L. 
Cunningham  and  H.  D.  Ross,  Associate  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court. 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

This  is  the  first  issue  of  the  Arizona  Historical  Review. 
It  will  be  issued  quarterly  hereafter  and  letters  from  prom- 
inent  citizens  of  the  state,  interested  in  having  its  history 
preserved,  have  encouraged  and  strengthened  the  hope  that 
the  publication  will  be  favorably  received  by  the  public  and 
attain  a self-supporting  basis  during  the  present  year.  The 
idea  of  a state  historical  review  is  not  a new  one,  as  many 
states  have  one  devoted  to  publishing  specially  prepared 
articles  dealing  with  incidents  and  giving  experiences  of 
those  who  marched  in  the  column  of  pioneers  which  first 
planted  the  white  man’s  civilization  on  the  Atlantic  coast 
and  pushed  it  across  the  country  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

Arizona  is  the  youngest  state  in  the  Union  but  its  an- 
tiquity reaches  back  many  years  prior  to  the  coming  of  the 
Spanish  conquistadors  or  the  landing  of  the  pilgrims  on 
Plymouth  Rock.  The  ancient  civilization  in  Arizona  is  shown 
by  the  remaining  ruins  and  irrigation  canals  to  have  in- 
cluded methods  requiring  scientific  knowledge  of  economy  in 
construction  and  much  genius  in  planning  for  defense  against 
enemies.  We  hope  to  have  stories  in  the  Historical  Review  of 
Arizona’s  pre-historic  features  from  men  capable  to  enlighten 
the  present  day  population  on  some  of  the  habits  and  in- 
dustrial methods  of  those  who,  for  instance,  built  the  Casa 
Grande  ruins,  the  cliff  houses  now  in  ruins  in  many  parts  of 
our  state  and  the  system  of  irrigation  canals  found  in  the 
Gila  and  Salt  River  Valleys. 

The  first  United  States  authority  under  the  Stars  and 
Stripes,  reached  what  is  now  Arizona  in  1846,  when  the 
Kearney  expedition  took  over  the  government  of  New 
Mexico,  of  which  all  of  present  day  Arizona  north  of  the  Gila 
River  was  a part,  passing  on  to  California  to  assume  control 
of  that  state.  From  this  date  began  the  modern  history 
of  Arizona.  From  this  date  the  pioneers  who  treked  the  old 


6 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Santa  Fe  trail  over  the  Rocky  Mountains  began  the  work  of 
subduing  the  hostile  Indians,  reclaiming  a parching  and 
waterless  desert  by  irrigation  and  making  of  it  a land  of 
successful  agricultural  and  horticultural  activity  by  first 
building  crude,  brush  dams  and  digging  the  original  canals 
which  took  the  water  from  the  rivers  and  carried  it  to  the 
planted  crops;  from  this  date  began  the  development  of 
Arizona’s  resources  and  the  bringing  of  stock  to  the  vast 
areas  of  pastural  ranges  found  on  the  mesas  and  in  the  valleys; 
after  this  date  began  the  creation  of  Arizona’s  system  of 
public  education  which  has  grown  to  its  present  magnitude, 
so  creditable  to  those  who  have  had  to  do  with  its  progress. 
While  the  early  Christians  who  came  to  this  country  with  the 
early  expeditions  of  the  conquistadors  were  allied  with  the 
Catholic  Church,  now  all  the  more  prominent  protestant 
churches  are  well  established  in  Arizona  with  creditable 
edifices  in  which  to  conduct  their  worship. 

What  is  desired  for  the  pages  of  the  Arizona  Historical 
Review  are  stories  telling  of  establishment  and  progress  of  all 
these  enterprises  and  creditable  features  of  our  state.  Stories 
of  this  character  telling  of  incidents  encountered  in  the  over- 
coming of  such  great  obstacles  as  confronted  the  Arizona 
pioneers  and  also  of  personal  experiences. 

Before  definitely  deciding  to  launch  the  publication  of  the 
Arizona  Historical  Review,  the  state  historian,  in  a letter  to 
a number  of  the  prominent  citizens  of  the  state,  whose  co- 
operation was  regarded  as  necessary  for  success,  made  knov,n 
what  he  had  in  mind.  The  responses  to  these  letters  were 
most  gratifying,  and  the  work  of  making  preparation  for 
issuing  this  first  number  was  at  once  undertaken. 

Following  are  some  of  the  letters  received  by  the  state 
historian,  giving  endorsement  to  the  idea  of  the  Arizona 
Historical  Review: 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


7 


Executive  Office 
State  House, 

Phoenix 

December  2,  1927. 

“My  dear  Major  Kelly: 

I have  your  letter  of  November  30th  in  which 
you  state  that  you  as  State  Historian  are  contemplating 
starting  a quarterly  magazine. 

I am  very  glad  to  approve  of  your  project. 
I think  it  merits  consideration  and  I believe  that  after  a few 
editions  of  the  magazine  it  would  become  a self-supporting 
project.  I am  sure  it  will  prove  a success. 

My  only  comment  is,  the  magazine  should  have 
been  gotten  out  earlier.  Anything  I can  do  to  help  you  pro- 
mote the  enterprise  I’ll  be  glad  to  be  advised  of. 

Yours  sincerely, 

Geo.  W.  P.  Hunt,  Governor. 


Major  Geo.  II.  Kelly, 

State  Historian,  Phoenix.,, 

State  Law'  and  Legislative 
Reference  Library 
State  House 
Phoenix,  Dec.  13,  1927. 

“Hon.  George  H.  Kelly 
Arizona  State  Historian 
State  Capitol,  Phoenix,  Arizona. 

My  dear  Major  Kelly: 

I have  your  communication  of  the  first  instant 
anent  the  proposition  of  publishing  by  you  a magazine  to  be 
known  as  the  Arizona  Historical  Review. 

It  is  with  great  satisfaction  that  I note  your 
purpose  to  proceed  with  such  a publication  and  I feel  assured 
of  its  success  from  the  beginning.  Although  we  have  had 
several  histories,  the  real  history  of  the  State  and  Territory 
of  Arizona  is  in  the  memories  of  the  pioneers  who  still  remain 
with  us.  Their  reminiscenses  and  stories  of  the  early  battles 


/ 


8 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


against  the  savage  Apache  and  the  more  savage  desert  heat, 
in  the  making  of  a state,  will  make  most  fascinating  reading 
for  the  present  and  future  generations. 

Assuring  you  of  my  hearty  support  and  with 
very  best  wishes  for  your  success,  I am 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

Con  P.  Cronin, 

State  Librarian. 

Tempe  State  Teachers’  College 
Tempe,  Arizona 
Dec.  12,  1927. 

“ George  H.  Kelly, 

Arizona  State  Historian, 

State  House,  Phoenix,  Arizona. 

My  dear  Sir: 

I have  read  your  letter  of  recent  date  with 
considerable  interest.  There  is  one  point  in  it  which  strikes 
me  very  forcibly  and  which  it  seems  to  me  would  be  a decided 
success  if  undertaken  by  some  one  who  has  as  much  material 
on  hand  as  you  possess  and  who  has  the  ability  to  put  it  into 
good  shape  for  a quarterly  publication. 

I believe  that  the  establishment  of  a quarterly 
review  for  Arizona  would  be  a success.  Should  you  decide  to 
take  up  the  matter,  let  me  assure  you  of  my  personal  interest 
and  co-operation  so  far  as  I can  be  of  any  service.  I am  sure 
that  the  state  educational  institutions  would  all  be  willing  to 
co-operate  with  you  in  the  matter  of  publishing  such  a work. 

Very  cordially  yours, 

A.  J.  Matthew's,  President.” 

The  Coconino  Sun 

Flagstaff,  Arizona 
December  8th,  1927. 

“Major  George  H.  Kelly, 

State  Historian,  Phoenix,  Ariz. 

My  dear  Major: 

I have  your  letter  of  the  1st  relative  to  a 


■ 


9 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

quarterly  historical  magazine  and  believe  the  suggestion  is  a 
good  one  and  should  be  carried  out.  It  will  stimulate  the 
gathering  of  data  from  time  to  time  for  future  use  and  in  its 
self  would  be  most  interesting  to  a great  many  people  through- 

out  the  state.  » 

With  best  wishes,  I am 
Sincerely  yours, 

F.  S.  Breen.  " 

Northern  Arizona  State  Teachers*  College 
Flagstaff,  Dec.  3,  1927.  , 

“Major  Geo.  H.  Kelly, 

State  Historian, 

State  House,  Phoenix,  Arizona 
My  dear  Major  Kelly: 

I have  your  letter  with  reference  to  the  pub- 
lication  of  a quarterly  historical  magazine  dealing  with  the 

development  of  Arizona. 

It  seems  to  me  this  will  be  a very  worth  while 

undertaking,  one  filled  with  the  finest  possibilities.  There  is 
a wonderful  supply  of  material  for  such  a magazine  and  I 
believe  the  publication  of  this  material  in  this  form  would 
find  many  more  readers  than  where  it  is  published  in  book 
form.  It  seems  to  me  such  a magazine  would  have  a wide 
appeal  in  Arizona  and  the  entire  Southwest. 

It  is  my  feeling  that  the  average  citizen  of 
Arizona  does  not  have  an  adequate  appreciation  of  the 
romance,  heroism,  daring  and  hardship  connected  with  the 
development  of  our  State.  It  is  a most  inspiring  story  that 
should  be  read  by  every  citizen  of  the  State  to  the  end  that  we 
may  develop  a greater  loyalty  and  a finer  State  consciousness. 

I realize,  but  of  course  not  so  well  as  you,  the 
expense  and  work  connected  with  a thing  of  this  kind.  But 
if  the  State  could  finance  the  proposition  for  a short  time,  it 
seems  to  me  that  it  should  not  be  so  very  long  until  it  becomes 
self-supporting.  I can  promise  you  the  full,  and,  I believe, 
enthusiastic  cooperation  of  the  Northern  Arizona  State 
Teachers’  College.  We  have  several  people  who  art;  interested 


10 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


alone  this  line.  One  of  our  faculty  members  at  the  present 
time  is  working  on  a book  dealing  with  Arizona  literature. 
Our  library  is  accumulating  quite  a collection  of  Anzoma. 

I presume  the  most  important  part  we  could  play  in  such  a 
publication  would  be  the  making  of  studies  along  various 
lines  with  the  idea  of  publishing  the  results  in  the  magazine. 

I presume  it  is  your  idea  to  have  the  magazine 
directly  under  the  control  and  management  of  the  State 
Historian,  and  then  possibly  have  an  advisory  board  on  which 
the  various  institutions  and  organizations  of  the  State  would 
l)e  represented,  or  perhaps  recruiting  the  staff  from  these 
organizations.  So  then,  my  first  impression  concerning  the 
niatter,  is  one  of  enthusiasm  and  hearty  support  to  the  extern, 
of  my  ability. 

I have  not  thought  through  the  more  practical 
phases  of  the  problem.  I shall  keep  this  matter  in  mind, 
perhaps  discussing  it  with  individuals  who  may  be  interested 
aud  sometime  in  the  near  future,  when  I am  in  Phoenix,  I 
shall  be  glad  to  drop  into  your  office  and  discuss  the  matter 
further. 

With  assurances  of  my  complete  co-operation, 

I am 


Sincerely  yours, 

Grady  Gammage,  President.” 


University  of  Arizona 
Office  of  the  President 

Tucson,  December  3,  1927 

“Mr.  George  II.  Kelly, 

Arizona  State  Historian, 

State  House,  Phoenix,  Arizona. 

My  dear  Mr.  Kelly: 

We  heartily  agree  with  you  as  to  the  desirability 
of  publishing  an  Arizona  Historical  Review,  quarterly.  It 
wdl  not  only  be  a valuable  contribution  to  Arizona  s his- 
torical records,  but  will  also  serve  a great  need  in  furnishing 
information  regarding  Arizona  and  the  Southwest  to  our  winter 
vuutors. 


* 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


11 


The  Arizona  Archaeological  and  Historical 
Society  and  the  Department  of  History  at  the  university  will 
be  very  glad,  I am  sure,  to  assist  in  this  good  work. 

You  doubtless  will  hear  from  Mrs.  Kitt  of  the 
Arizona  Pioneers'  Historical  Society  and  I am  confident  that 
she  will  add  her  cooperation  and  render  valuable  assistance. 

Any  aid  that  we  may  give  to  make  the  move- 
ment go  forward  successfully,  we  shall  be  glad  to  render. 
Wishing  you  continued  health  and  success,  we  remain 
Sincerely  yours, 

Byron  Cummings,  President." 


12 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


ARIZONA— AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE 

(Written  by  Patrick  Hamilton, 

Arizona  Immigration  Commissioner  in  1884). 

The  sixteenth  century  was  prolific  in  memorable  events 
that  make  many  a thrilling  page  in  modern  history.  None 
has  a greater  attraction  than  those  which  narrate  the  doings 
of  the  Spanish  conquerors  in  the  New  World.  The  glamour 
of  romance  which  the  early  chroniclers  threw  around  the 
lives  and  the  deeds  of  those  famous  free-booters  is  not  yet 
dispelled;  and  the  intrepidity,  daring,  personal  bravery  and 
brilliant  achievements  of  Cortez,  Pizarro,  Alvarado  and  Bal- 
boa have  a fascination  for  every  student  of  history.  Their 
Avarice,  selfishness  and  cruelty  have  left  a blot  on  their 
memory;  but  their  fame  is  more  than  half  redeemed  by  the 
wonderful  work  they  wrought.  The  grandeur  of  their  con- 
quests has  covered  with  a halo  of  glory  their  personal  failings 
and  imperfections;  and  the  desperate  adventurer  is  forgotten 
in  the  hero  whose  invincible  sword  conquered  an  empire. 
No  hardship  was  too  great  or  no  danger  too  appalling  to 
daunt  the  hearts  of  those  indomitable  free  lances.  Any 
enterprise,  however  desperate,  that  promised  glory  of  gain, 
always  found  in  them  ready  recruits  and  enthusiastic  sup- 
porters. No  part  of  the  New  World  was  too  distant  or  too 
dangerous  for  them  to  penetrate.  Long  before  other  European 
nations  thought  of  colonizing  the  western  hemisphere,  the 
Spaniards  had  sent  expeditions  through  all  that  vast  region 
now  embraced  by  Mexico,  Central  America,  Arizona,  New 
Mexico,  Texas  and  Colorado.  The  imperfect  records  of  these 
various  expeditions  read  like  some  tale  of  fiction;  and  the 
reckless  bravery,  the  dauntless  energy,  and  the  unconquered 
*ill  of  the  old  cavaliers  have  never  been  surpassed,  before  or 
**ree.  To  those  pioneers  of  the  western  w'orld  we  are  in- 
t!rbu?d  for  our  first  glimpse  of  this  country  . But  long  before 
the  coming  of  the  Caucasian  another  people  and  a different 
emulation  flourished  here;  but  oblivion  has  so  completely 


ARIZONA — AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE 


13 


swallowed  up  their  identity  that  they  cut  no  figure  in  our 
annals. 

Arizona  is  an  olden  land  with  a modern  history.  That  it 
was  once  the  home  of  a semi-civilized  race,  there  is  ample 
evidence  in  the  ruins  left  by  its  former  occupants,  in  nearly 
every  valley  and  mountain  range.  The  origin  and  history  of 
the  people  who  once  held  sway  in  this  remote  region  of  the 
western  world  are  lost  in  the  mists  of  antiquity,  and  the 
lengthening  shadows  of  time  afford  to  their  modern  successors 
but  a dim  conjecture  as  to  who  they  were,  whence  they  came 
and  what  were  the  causes  wrhich  led  to  their  complete  ex- 
tinction. These  questions  suggested  themselves  to  the  first 
Europeans  who  penetrated  the  territory,  now  Known  as 
Arizona,  nearly  three  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  and  the 
answers  to  them  were  as  indefinite  then  as  they  are  today. 
There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  most  interesting 
epoch  in  Arizona's  history  lies  buried  in  those  mysterious 
mounds  which  are  an  enigma  alike  to  the  savant  and  the 
sightseer;  and  the  relics  which  are  dug  from  them  suggest 
mutely,  yet  eloquently,  the  time  when  every  valley  smiled 
with  prosperity;  wThen  mountain  and  mesa  were  covered  w7ith 
flocks  and  herds;  wrhen  towns  and  cities  adorned  the  plain 
and  a happy  and  contented  people  enjoyed  the  gifts  of  boun- 
teous nature  in  this  favored  land.  This  was  the  golden  age 
of  Arizona,  but  not  even  tradition  gives  a whisper  as  to  the 
causes  which  brought  to  so  sudden  an  ending  a civilization 
at  once  so  extensive  and  unique. 

The  modern  history  of  the  region  now*  embraced  within 
the  limits  of  Arizona  Territory  begins  with  the  advent  of  the 
first  Spanish  adventurers.  More  than  a quarter  of  a century 
before  their  countrymen  laid  the  foundations  of  St.  Augustine, 
and  long  before  Captain  John  Smith  established  the  “first 
families"  at  Jamestown,  or  the  Puritan  Pilgrims  had  sighted 
the  inhospitable  shores  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  the  daring 
Conquistadores  had  penetrated  the  wilds  of  Arizona  and 
New  Mexico.  To  Alvar  Nunez  Cabeza  de  Vaca  belongs  the 
honor  of  being  the  first  European  to  set  foot  upon  Arizona 
soil.  He  was  treasurer  and  alcaide  of  the  unfortunate  ex- 


14 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


pcdition  of  Panfilo  de  Narvaez  to  the  coast  of  Florida,  in 
1527.  Casting  anchor  in  Tampa  Bay,  Narvaez,  with  three 
hundred  and  forty  men,  marched  inland,  after  having  ar- 
ranged that  the  fleet  should  follow  the  coast.  But  the  uniting 
of  the  sea  and  the  land  forces  was  never  effected.  After 
losing  some  vessels  by  storms  and  spending  nearly  a year 
cruising  about  the  coast,  the  fleet  bore  away  for  Cuba,  being 
unable  to  learn  any  tidings  of  the  inland  expedition. 

Narvaez  explored  the  interior  for  a considerable  distance, 
suffering  many  hardships.  But  instead  of  the  golden  treasures 
and  the  Fountain  of  Perpetual  Youth,  which  his  excited 
imagination  had  pictured  as  lying  hidden  in  the  Land  of 
Flowers,  he  found  a wild  and  inhospitable  region  whose 
swamps  swarmed  with  venomous  and  repulsive  reptiles,  and 
whose  every  breeze  bore  upon  its  wings  the  deadly  malaria. 

After  long  and  profitless  wanderings,  the  expedition  again 
reached  the  seaboard,  but  the  fleet  w*as  nowhere  in  sight, 
nor  could  any  traces  of  it  be  found.  In  their  extremity  the 
Spaniards  made  tools  from  their  stirrups  and  other  articles 
of  iron,  and  built  five  boats.  In  these  the  remnant  of  the 
expedition,  now  reduced  to  a little  over  two  hundred  men, 
embarked  for  Cuba.  The  boat  commanded  by  Cabeza  de 
Vaca  was  stranded  on  an  island,  and  the  survivors,  more 
dead  than  alive,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  savages.  As  no 
tidings  of  the  other  boats  were  ever  received  it  is  supposed 
they  were  swallowed  up  by  the  hungry  sea,  writh  all  their 
occupants. 

According  to  the  story  of  Alvar  Nunez,  himself  and  com- 
panions became  slaves  of  their  captors.  He  remained  with  his 
Indian  taskmasters  for  nearly  six  years,  naked  like  them- 
selves, and  suffering  great  hardships.  At  the  end  of  that 
time  he  effected  his  escape,  but  he  only  gained  a change  of 
masters,  for  he  was  soon  again  a slave  in  another  tribe.  Here 
he  met  Andreas  Dorante,  Alfonso  del  Castillo  Maldanado, 
ami  Estevan,  an  Arabian  negro.  These  were  also  members 
of  the  expedition  of  Narvaez,  who  had  been  wrecked,  and 
*<*re  now  held  in  bondage  by  the  Indians.  With  these 


ARIZONA — AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE 


15 


Cabeza  de  Vaca  soon  agreed  upon  a plan  of  escape.  They 
were  in  a desperate  plight.  Before  them  stretched  hundreds 
of  leagues  of  treacherous  sea;  behind  them  lay  an  unknown 
region  of  vast  extent,  never  yet  pressed  by  the  foot  of  a 
European.  As  the  only  chance  of  ever  again  seeing  friends  or 
civilization,  they  determined  to  penetrate  the  wilderness  to 
the  west,  and  endeavor  to  join  their  countrymen  in  Northern 
Mexico.  It  was  a bold  resolve,  but  it  was  the  only  one  that 
promised  deliverance  from  their  present  terrible  condition. 
To  cross  a continent,  and  brave  the  unforseen  dangers  which 
lay  in  their  path,  required  no  ordinary  daring,  bub  those  old 
Spaniards  had  hearts  for  any  enterprise  and  nerves  of  steel 
for  any  emergency. 

Their  wanderings  and  adventures  read  like  some  story  of 
romance,  and  only  a mere  outline  of  it  can  be  given  here. 
The  exact  route  of  these  first  overland  travelers  is  also  a 
matter  of  some  doubt.  They  waded  the  swamps  and  bayous 
of  Florida  and  reached  the  Indian  towns  of  the  region  now 
embraced  within  the  States  of  Georgia,  Alabama  and  Mis- 
sissippi. The  wondering  savages,  as  may  be  supposed,  gazed 
with  astonishment,  not  unmixed  with  awe,  upon  the  first 
white  men  they  had  ever  beheld.  The  negro,  Estevan,  was 
likewise  the  subject  of  wild  conjecture  and  unbounded 
curiosity,  he  being  the  first  of  his  race  whom  the  red  men 
had  ever  seen.  Nunez  explained,  as  best  he  might,  the  cause 
of  their  unexpected  appearance,  and  their  desire  to  reach 
the  European  settlements  on  the  distant  Pacific.  The  natives 
treated  the  strangers  kindly,  supplied  them  with  provisions, 
and  provided  comfortable  quarters. 

How  long  Cabeza  de  Vaca  and  his  fellow-travelers  re- 
mained with  these  people  is  not  clear,  but  their  stay  was 
evidently  a lengthy  one. 

Bidding  adieu  at  last  to  their  kind  entertainers,  they 
turned  their  faces  to  the  west  and  pushed  on  towards  the 
“big  water.”  They  discovered  the  Mississippi  nearly  ten  years 
before  De  Soto  stood  upon  its  banks  and  found  a resting 
place  beneath  its  turbid  flood.  Crossing  the  stream,  they 
traversed  the  wide  plains,  passing  through  many  tribes,  with 


16 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


whom  they  tarried,  and  from  all  of  whom  they  received 
kindness  and  succor.  To  all  inquiries  of  the  wondering 
aborigines,  Nunez  and  his  companions  pointed  toward  the 
setting  sun,  as  the  direction  of  their  journey.  They  at  last 
reached  the  Arkansas  and  followed  up  that  stream,  meeting 
with  large  bands  of  Indians  encamped  in  its  grassy  valley. 
Game  was  abundant  and  they  feasted  right  royally  in  the 
tepees  of  their  dusky  hosts. 

Entering  what  is  now  New  Mexico,  they  came  to  the 
Indian  Pueblos  on  the  Rio  Grande.  These  were  the  first 
indications  the  Spaniards  had  seen  during  their  weary 
wanderings  of  anything  like  civilization.  The  inhabitants 
lived  in  stone  houses,  cultivated  the  soil,  dressed  in  deer 
skins  and  light  cotton  stuffs  and  their  mode  of  life,  customs, 
and  surroundings  were  almost  the  same  as  they  are  at  the 
present  day.  They  received  the  wayworn  and  ragged 
Spaniards  with  the  utmost  kindness,  set  before  them  abund- 
ance of  food  and  provided  them  with  beds  of  deer  and  bear 
skins  upon  which  to  lay  their  weary  limbs.  The  adventurers 
remained  at  these  towns  for  a lengthy  period,  the  exact 
duration  of  which  can  only  be  conjectured.  They  then 
pressed  on  westward  to  the  Zuni  and  Moqui  villages.  The 
people  of  these  villages  were  found  to  be  similar  in  all  respects 
to  those  they  had  left  on  the  Rio  Grande.  Their  houses, 
form  of  government,  manners,  and  customs  were  exactly 
the  same  and  the  lapse  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  years  has 
made  no  material  change.  Vague  rumors  had  already  reached 
these  towns  about  the  wonderful  race  with  white  skins,  and 
beards  on  their  faces,  who  had  made  their  appearance  far  to 
the  south.  They  looked  upon  the  band  of  hardy  adventurers 
as  being  from  another  world.  Nothing  was  too  good  for  the 
pale  faced  strangers  and  the  chief  men  vied  with  each  other 
in  paying  every  attention  and  showing  them  every  kindness. 
The  Spaniards  succeeded  in  making  their  hosts  understand 
the  cause  of  their  coming  and  the  object  of  their  journey. 
1 he  Indians  pointed  south  toward  the  snowclad  peaks  of  the 
>an  Francisco,  meaning  they  would  find  their  countrymen  in 
that  direction. 


ARIZONA — AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE 


17 


Leaving  the  Moqui  towns,  and  well  provided  with  pro- 
visions, the  party  turned  southward  and  passing  through 
central  Arizona,  reached  after  many  days  of  weary  travel,  the 
Pima  settlements  on  the  Gila. 

This  is  the  first  knowledge  we  have  of  the  tribe;  and 
Cabeza  de  Vaca’s  narrative  describes  them  as  they  are  today. 
Like  all  the  other  Indians  whom  the  Spaniards  had  met,  the 
Pimas  were  spellbound  with  astonishment  at  the  sight  of  the 
strangers.  They  treated  them  with  the  deference  due  to 
demigods  and  supplied  them  with  everything  to  meet  their 
immediate  wants.  These  aborigines  had  also  heard  of  the 
coming  of  the  Europeans  to  Mexico  and  directed  the  party 
to  follow  the  line  of  Pima  towns  to  the  south  and  they  would 
lead  them  to  the  goal  of  their  desires.  Elated  with  the  hope 
of  soon  meeting  their  countrymen,  Nunez  and  his  comrades 
resumed  their  journey  with  lighter  hearts.  They  passed 
through  southern  Arizona  and  Sonora  and  after  many  hard- 
ships and  adventures,  which  space  will  not  admit  of  detailing 
here,  their  longing  eyes  were  at  last  gladdened  by  the  sight  of 
the  banner  of  Castile  and  Leon  floating  from  the  ramparts  of 
Culiacan,  in  Sinaloa.  Overjoyed  at  the  sight  and  bursting 
into  tears,  they  threw  themselves  upon  the  ground  and 
offered  heart-felt  prayers  to  God  for  their  deliverance.  When 
the  four  ragged,  dirty,  unkempt  and  unshorn  men  marched 
into  the  plaza  the  whole  town  turned  out  to  gaze  upon  them. 
Years  of  wandering  in  unknown  wilds  had  bronzed  their 
faces  almost  to  the  color  of  the  savage.  Their  uncouth  garb 
of  tattered  deer  skins  added  to  their  wild  appearance  and 
when  they  spoke,  the  spectators  could  hardly  believe  that 
those  were  Christians  and  Spaniards  who  stood  before  them. 

The  reader  who  has  accompanied  Cabeza  de  Vaca  (“Cow’s 
Head”)  in  his  tramp  across  the  continent,  may  desire  to 
know  his  subsequent  history.  He  was  appointed,  some  years 
later,  to  conduct  the  expedition  for  the  discovery  of  the  Rio 
de  la  Plata  and  the  conquest  of  Paraguay.  To  make  amends 
for  the  vicissitudes  of  his  earlier  career,  fortune  showered 
honors  and  riches  upon  him  towards  its  close.  His  surprising 
adventures  among  the  savages  in  the  interior  of  the  continent 


18  ’ ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

v 

lost  nothing  of  their  thrilling  interest  by  his  own  narration, 
which  is  marked  by  all  the  lively  colors  of  the  veracious 
traveler. 

Alvar  Nunez  and  his  companions  gave  glowing  accounts  of 
the  country  over  which  they  passed  and  their  highly  colored 
descriptions  of  the  “Seven  Cities  of  Cibola,  ” the  Moqui  towns, 
and  other  points  on  the  route,  aroused  the  spirit  of  adventure 
and  cupidity  among  the  restless  Spaniards,  ever  ready  to 
face  any  danger  or  undergo  any  hardship  that  promised  glory 
or  gain.  The  pious  ardor  of  the  zealous  missionaries  was 
likewise  fired  by  the  tales  which  Nunez  and  his  fellow  travelers 
told  of  the  hordes  to  the  northward,  steeped  in  pagan  idolatry 
and  awaiting  the  coming  of  those  who  would  lead  them  to 
the  true  God. 

An  adventurous  pioneer  of  the  cross  in  the  western  world, 
Padre  Marco  de  Niza  by  name,  listening  to  the  stories  told  by 
Cabeza  de  Vaca,  resolved  to  satisfy  himself  as  to  their  truth 
or  falsity.  Early  in  1539  the  good  Father,  under  the  patronage 
of  the  Viceroy  Mendoza,  and  accompanied  by  a few  followers, 
and  guided  by  the  negro  Estevan,  set  out  from  Culiacan  in 
search  of  the  “Seven  Cities  of  the  Bull. ” They  passed 

through  the  country  of  the  Pimas,  and  up  the  valley  of  the 
Santa  Cruz,  by  the  present  site  of  Tucson,  thence  across  to 
the  Pima  settlements  on  the  Gila.  Here  the  party  were 
furnished  with  guides  and  provisions  and  traveled  north  to 
the  valleys  of  Central  Arizona.  Here  they  met  the  friendly 
Yavapai  tribe,  with  whom  they  rested  several  days.  Striking 
northeast  towards  the  San  Francisco  mountains  they  soon 
came  to  the  Little  Colorado  and  a few  days  journey  beyond 
their  eyes  were  gladdened  by  the  sight  of  the  first  of  the  mys- 
* «*te.rious  “Seven  Cities.”  Father  de  Niza  sent  forward  Estevan  to 
the  first  city  to  notify  the  chief  of  his  arrival  and  the  peaceful 
nature  of  his  mission.  It  is  said  the  black  Lothario  became  a 
little  too  familiar  with  the  Moqui  maidens,  which  so  incensed 
the  warriors  that  they  dashed  out  his  brains  with  their 
war-clubs.  The  Father,  hearing  of  the  fate  that  had  befallen 
his  dusky  follower,  did  not  enter  the  city,  deeming  the  temper 
°f  the  inhabitants  not  in  a proper  condition  for  the  reception 


ARIZONA — AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE 


19 


of  the  gospel  truths.  He  set  up  the  emblem  of  Christianity, 
named  the  country  the  New  Kingdom  of  San  Francisco  and 
returned  to  Culiacan. 

The  public  mind  throughout  New  Spain  was  wrought  up 
to  a high  pitch  of  excitement  by  the  news  which  Padre  de 
Niza  brought  on  his  return.  The  desire  to  extend  the  dominion 
of  the  Cross  produced  in  the  breasts  of  the  fathers  a feeling  of 
holy  adventure;  and  the  thirst  for  gold  and  glory  possessed 
alike  the  belted  knight  and  the  sturdy  man-at-arms.  The 
Viceroy,  Mendoza,  became  infused  with  the  spirit  which 
surrounded  him  and  fitted  out  two  expeditions  to  explore  the 
marvelous  country  to  the  north;  one  by  land  under  Vazquez 
de  Coronado  and  the  other  by  sea  under  Fernando  Alarcon. 
In  April,  1540,  Coronado  marched  out  of  Culiacan  with  nearly 
a thousand  men,  the  greater  number  being  Indians.  He 
entered  Arizona  by  the  valley  of  the  Santa  Cruz  and  passed 
by  the  present  site  of  Tucson,  where  he  found  an  Indian 
rancheria.  He  then  directed  his  march  to  the  Pima  towns 
on  the  Gila.  While  resting  here,  Coronado  visited  the  ruins 
of  Chichitilaca,  which  he  named  “Casa  Grande.”  Crossing 
over  to  the  Salt  River,  the  Spanish  leader  followed  that 
stream  to  its  junction  with  the  Verde  and  up  the  latter  to  its 
source  in  the  Valle  de  Chino.  From  this  point  he  struck 
across  to  the  San  Francisco  mountain  country  and  thence  into 
the  \ _dley  of  the  stream,  which  he  named  the  “ Rio  del  Lion,  ” 
from  the  quantities  of  wild  flax  found  growing  on  its  banks. 
The  river  is  now  known  as  the  Colorado  Cfiiquito.  Directing 
his  course  northwest,  from  this  point,  two  days  march 
brought  him  in  sight  of  the  Moqui  towns,  forty-five  days 
after  starting  from  Culiacan. 

The  rich  and  populous  cities  which  the  adventurers 
expected  to  find  proved  to  be  but  a collection  of  poor  and 
insignificant  villages.  The  houses  were  small,  built  in  terraces 
and  laid  in  rough*  stone  as  they  are  at  the  present  day.  The 
province  contained  seven  villages,  each  governed  by  a chief. 
The  people  were  peaceful,  intelligent  and  industrious.  They 
raised  good  crops  of  corn,  beans  and  pumpl-lins,  cultivated 
fine  peaches,  wore  cotton  cloth  and  dressed  deer  skins,  and 


20 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


were  in  no  respect  materially  different  from  their  descendants, 
the  Moquis  and  Zunis  of  the  present  day. 

As  may  be  supposed,  the  inhabitants  were  greatly  alarmed 
at  the  appearance  of  so  large  a force,  but  they  were  given  to 
understand  no  harm  was  intended  them  if  they  gave  up  the 
wealth  they  were  reported  to  possess  to  the  invaders.  But  a 
thorough  search  failed  to  bring  to  light  the  treasures  said  to 
exist  in  such  profusion  in  the  “Seven  Cities.”  Large  quan- 
tities of  corn  were  found  in  the  store  houses,  and  every 
dwelling  was  well  supplied  with  domestic  utensils  fashioned  of 
baked  clay.  At  one  of  the  towns,  which  he  named  Granada, 

and  Coronado  took  the 


the  inhabitants  offereJ 


'SiStcr: 


place  by  assault,  killing  a number  of  the  natives.  He  speaks 
of  the  people  of  these  towns  as  being  well  disposed  and  in- 
dustrious in  cultivating  the  soil.  They  held  their  lands  in 
severalty  and  had  a well  arranged  tribal  government.  He 
next  visited  the  Zuni  villages,  which  he  found  an  exact  coun- 
terpart of  those  of  the  Moquis.  The  former,  like  the  latter, 
had  no  treasure  to  tempt  the  cupidity  of  the  Spaniards  and, 
beyond  being  called  upon  for  a supply  of  provisions,  they 
were  left  unmolested.  Disappointed  in  his  quest,  the  Spaniard 
leader  turned  his  face  eastward.  He  visited  the  New  Mexico 
pueblos  on  the  Rio  Grande,  which  he  found  larger  and  more 
populous  then  those  of  the  Zunis  and  Moquis  and  whose 
customs,  laws,  religion  and  mode  of  life  were  exactly  similar. 
But  among  them,  as  among  the  tribes  first  visited,  there  was 
a notable  dearth  of  the  royal  metal,  and  save  a few  silver  and 
copper  ornaments,  their  dwellings  were  entirely  destitute  of 
the  wealth  they  had  been  reported  to  contain.  Coronado 
next  turned  north  and  explored  the  country  as  far  as  the 
present  site  of  Denver,  and  east  as  far  as  the  Canadian  river. 
During  his  march  through  the  latter  region,  he  had  several 
brushes  with  the  Comanches  and  lost  a number  of  his  Indian 
auxiliaries.  With  the  exception  of  roving  bands  of  savages, 
he  found  the  country  uninhabited. 

Disappointed  in  finding  no  booty,  and  cursing  his  credulity 
in  listening  to  the  talcs  of  Alvar  Nunez  and  Padre  de  Niza, 
the  Spanish  adventurer  directed  his  steps  homeward  and  in 


ARIZONA — AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE 


21 


the  spring  of  1542,  after  nearly  two  years  of  profitless  wan- 
derings, the  expedition  returned  to  Mexico.  While  encamped 
in  the  San  Francisco  mountains,  Coronado  sent  out  two  detach- 
ments to  explore  the  country  to  the  west.  One  of  these,  com- 
manded by  Captain  Diaz,  discovered  the  great  Colorado  below 
the  Canyon  and  followed  it  to  its  mouth. 

Don  Garcia  Lopez  de  Cardenas  was  sent  northward  with 
a command  of  twelve  men  and  was  the  first  white  man  to 
gaze  upon  the  wonders  of  the  Grand  Canyon.  The  expedition 
of  Alarcon  set  sail  about  the  time  Coronado  marched.  It 
was  intended  to  co-operate  with  the  land  forces  but  there 
was  little  concert  of  action  in  the  movements  of  either. 
Alarcon  discovered  the  Gulf  of  California,  which  he  named 
the  Sea  of  Cortez.  He  also  discovered  the  Colorado  and  Gila 
rivers.  Not  being  able  to  stem  the  current  of  the  former 
stream,  he  manned  two  boats  and  ascended  it  some  ninety 
leagues  to  the  mouth  of  the  Grand  Canyon.  He  then  set 
sail  and  returned  to  Mexico. 

It  was  not  until  1582,  forty  years  later,  that  any  further 
efforts  were  made  to  explore  the  region  known  to  the  Spani- 
ards as  “Arizuma.”  In  that  year  Antonio  de  Espejo  led  an 
expedition  towards  the  north.  He  penetrated  to  the  region 
of  the  Rio  Grande,  traveled  up  that  stream  some  fifteen  days 
and  named  the  country  Nueve  Mexico.  He  passed  through 
many  pueblos  and  turning  westward  visited  Zia  and  Acoma. 
The  former  place  he  speaks  of  as  having  a population  of 
20,000  souls,  “and  containing  eight  market  places  and  better 
houses,  the  latter  plastered  and  painted  in  diverse  colors.” 
The  Zuni  pueblos  were  next  visited  and  named  Cibola.  From 
this  point,  Espejo  traveled  westward  to  the  Moqui  towns, 
where  he  was  received  most  hospitably  and  presented  with 
baskets  of  corn  and  mantles  of  cotton  cloth.  Tarrying  here 
but  a short  time,  he  again  journeyed  on,  and  forty-five  leagues 
southwest  to  Moqui,  on  a mountain  easily  ascended,  he 
discovered  rich  silver  ore.  The  mines  were  situated  near  two 
rivers,  whose  banks  were  lined  with  great  quantities  of  wild 
grapes,  walnut  trees  and  flax  “like  that  of  Castile.” 

There  can  scarcely  be  a doubt  that  one  of  those  streams  was 


22 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


the  Rio  Verde,  and  that  the  mines  were  situated  at  no  great 
distance  from  it,  probably  in  the  region  of  the  country  now 
known  as  the  Black  Hills.  This  is  the  first  authentic  account 
we  possess  of  the  finding  of  precious  metals  within  the  limits 
of  Arizona  and  to  Antonio  de  Espejo  must  be  awarded  the 
honor  of  the  discovery.  He  was  the  pioneer  prospector  of  our 
territory  and  little  dreamed  what  magnificent  results  were  to 
flow  from  his  find.  History  is  silent  as  to  whether  the  old 
cavalier  set  up  his  “monuments”  and  marked  his  “claim” 
but  as  he  shortly  afterwards  returned  to  Zuni,  it  is  presumed 
he  did  not  consider  his  discovery  of  sufficient  importance  to 
merit  much  attention.  From  Zuni,  Espejo  retraced  his  steps 
to  the  Rio  Grande,  and  crossing  over  to  the  Rio  Pecos,  des- 
cended that  stream  to  its  mouth  and  then  returned  to  Mexico, 
where  he  arrived  in  1583. 

As  these  expeditions  were  undertaken  solely  with  the  hope 
of  acquiring  sudden  wealth,  like  that  which  rewarded  the 
conquerors  of  Mexico  and  Peru,  no  effort  was  made  to  found 
colonies  and  a century  elapsed  before  any  effort  was  made  to 
establish  a permanent  settlement  in  “Arizuma.”  In  1686  the 
Jesuit  missionary,  Fray  Eusebio  Francisco  Kino,  left  the  City 
of  Mexico  and  journeyed  to  the  north,  with  the  intention  of 
spreading  the  light  of  Christianity  among  the  wild  tribes  of 
Sinaloa  and  Sonora.  Being  joined  by  Padre  Juan  Maria 
Salvatierra,  the  two  pious  friars  pushed  on  to  the  country  of 
Sobahipuris  and  in  the  year  1687  the  first  mission  within  the 
territory,  now  known  as  Arizona,  was  established  at  Guevavi, 
some  distance  south  of  Tucson,  The  Mission  of  San  Xavier 
del  Bac  (“of  the  water”)  was  founded  about  the  same  time, 
or  not  long  after.  The  first  mission  building  was  a very  pre- 
tentious structure  and  it  was  nearly  a hundred  years  later 
before  the  present  edifice  was  erected.  The  zealous  propa- 
gandists preached  the  gospel  truths  to  the  tribes  living  along 
the  Gila,  many  of  whom  ranged  themselves  beneath  the  banner 
of  the  Cross.  Fray  Kino  and  another  priest  pushed  their 
apostolic  peregrinations  to  the  Gulf  of  California  and  cal- 
culate/! the  width  of  that  desolate  sea  to  be  about  fifty  miles, 
from  shore  to  shore.  In  one  of  their  visits  to  the  Gila,  they 


r 


i 

\ 


ARIZONA— AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE  ** 

tried,  but  unsuccessfully,  to  establish  a mission  near  the  ruins 
of  Casa  Grande. 

In  1720,  or  thirty-three  years  after  the  founding  ot 
Guevavi,  there  were  nine  missions,  all  in  a prosperous  con- 
dition, within  the  present  limits  of  the  territory.  The  popu- 
lation of  those  missions  was  almost  entirely  composed  of 
converts  from  the  Pima  tribe,  who  took  the  name  of  Papago 
(“baptized”),  and  a few  subjugated  Apaches.  The  missions 
were  prosperous  and  the  untiring  labors  of  the  pious  Fathers 
brought  forth  good  fruit  in  the  peaceful  and  industrious 
Indian  colonies  which  grew  up  about  them.  The  neophytes 
were  taught  the  art  of  tillage  and  large  bodies  of  land  were 
brought  under  cultivation.  Sheep  and  cattle  were  introduced, 
rich  mines  were  opened  and  worked,  comfortable  houses  were 
erected  and  order  and  industry  took  place  of  savagery  and 
sloth.  The  mission  colonies  were  on  the  high  road  to  pros- 
perity, were  self-sustaining  and  doing  good  work,  not  only  in 
teaching  the  Indians  the  truths  of  Christianity  but  in  devel- 
oping the  material  resources  of  the  country.  But  they  were 
subject  to  constant  raids  from  the  untamed  Apache,  and  in 
1751  an  outbreak  occurred  among  the  Pimas,  many  of  the 
priests  were  killed  and  several  of  the  missions  destroyed. 
After  this  insurrection,  the  vice-regal  government  established 
the  presidios  of  Tucson  and  Tubac  and  maintained  therein 
small  garrisons  for  the  protection  of  the  neighboring  missions. 

In  the  year  1765,  a royal  decree  was  issued,  at  Madrid, 
ordering  the  expulsion  of  the  Jesuits  from  Spain  and  her 
colonies.  This  was  a severe  blow  to  the  missions  in  Arizuma, 
and  one  from  which  they  never  recovered.  The  decree  was 
not  carried  into  effect  until  1767,  when  the  last  of  the  followers 
of  Loyola  were  driven  from  the  scenes  of  their  labors  and 
triumphs  in  Southern  Arizona.  In  May,  1768,  fourteen 
Franciscan  friars  arrived  in  Tucson,  from  Mexico,  to  take  the 
place  of  the  expelled  Jesuits.  On  their  arrival  they  found 
the  missions  in  a declining  condition  and  subject  to  frequent 
attacks  from  the  savage  Apache.  Life  and  enterprise  seem  to 
have  fled  with  their  founders  and  they  maintained  an  uncertain 
and  constantly  harassed  existence  until  the  breaking  out  of  the 


i 


24  ABIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

war  for  Mexican  Independence.  Being  deprived  of  the 
fostering  care  and  protection  of  the  vice-regal  government, 
they  rapidly  declined  and  were  finally  abandoned  by  a decree 
of  the  Mexican  government  in  1828.  During  the  regime  of 
the  mission  fathers,  many  prospecting  and  exploring  parties 
penetrated  Southern  Arizona  and  a number  of  settlements 
were  established.  Besides  the  presidios  of  Tucson  and 
Tubac,  there  were  flourishing  haciendas  at  San  Bernardino, 
Barbaeamori,  San  Pedro,  Arivaca  and  Calabasas.  These 
settlements  possessed  large  flocks  of  sheep  and  herds  of  cattle. 
Mining  was  also  prosecuted  vigorously,  especially  at  Arivaca 
and  Cababi.  Some  of  the  silver  ores  were  reduced  on  the 
ground  by  simple  adobe  furnaces,  while  the  richest  was 
transported  on  the  backs  of  mules  to  Sonora  and  Sinaloa. 
Most  of  the  valuable  gold  and  silver  ornaments  of  the  mission 
churches  came  from  the  mines  which  surrounded  them,  and  at 
Guavavi,  the  remains  of  sixteen  arrastras  could  be  dis- 
tinctly traced,  a few  years  ago.  After  the  breaking  up  of  the 
missions  these  prosperous  colonies  were  despoiled  by  the 
savages  and  abandoned  by  those  who  escaped  the  tomahawk 
and  torch. 

By  the  treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  in  1847,  all  that 
portion  of  the  territory  north  of  the  Gila  River  was  ceded  to 
the  United  States.  At  that  time  there  was  not  a single  white 
inhabitant  in  all  that  vast  region  stretching  from  the  Gila 
to  the  Utah  boundary,  and  from  the  Colorado  of  the  West 
to  the  present  line  of  New  Mexico.  Northern  and  Central 
Arizona  was  an  untrodden  wild  and  the  unconquered  Apache 
was  lord  of  the  mountain,  river  and  plain.  The  few  in- 
habitants who  eked  out  a precarious  existence  within  the 
miserable  presidios  of  Tucson  and  Tubac  were  the  only 
inhabitants  of  the  country,  then  called  Pimeria  Alta.  In 
1854,  that  portion  of  the  present  territory  lying  south  of  the 
Gila  was  acquired  from  Mexico  by  the  treaty  negotiated  by 
James  Gadsden,  then  minister  to  our  sister  republic.  The 
price  paid  for  the  purchase,  embracing  some  forty  thousand 
square  miles,  was  ten  millions  of  dollars.  A good  deal  of 
ridicule  was  cast  upon  Mr.  Gadsden  for  throwing  such  a sum 


ARIZONA — AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE 


25 


upon  a “worthless  desert ” and  it  was  generally  considered 
that  the  Mexicans  had  decidedly  the  best  of  the  bargain. 
But  although  Minister  Gadsden  failed  in  achieving  the  main 
object  he  had  in  mind — the  securing  of  Guaymas  and  the 
control  of  the  gulf — yet,  in  view  of  the  marvelous  mineral 
wealth  contained  in  the  territory  acquired,  it  must  be  con- 
sidered a cheap  and  valuable  acquisition. 

Subsequent  to  the  ratification  of  the  Gadsden  treaty,  the 
territory  wras  attached  to  the  County  of  Dona  Ana,  New 
Mexico.  In  1855  the  country  was  formally  turned  over  to 
the  United  States  by  the  Mexican  authorities;  American 
troops  took  possession  of  Tucson  and  Tubac;  the  Mexican 
colors  were  lowered,  the  stars  and  stripes  hoisted  in  their 
place  and  the  authority  of  the  Great  Republic  established 
where  Spaniard  and  Mexican  held  sway  for  more  than  two 
hundred  years. 

After  the  acquisition  of  Southern  Arizona,  several  expedi- 
tions were  sent  out  by  the  War  Department  to  explore  the 
almost  unknown  territory  of  the  southwest.  The  reports  of 
Lieutenants  Whipple  and  Ives  were  the  first  valuable  con- 
tribution to  our  knowledge  of  Arizona.  In  1854,  Lieutenant 
Williamson  made  a survey  of  the  country  north  of  the  Gila, 
with  the  object  of  discovering  a route  for  a railroad  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  In  the  same  year,  Lieutenant  Gray 
surveyed  the  route  from  Marshall,  Texas,  to  Tubac,  and 
from  thence  to  Port  Lobos,  on  the  Gulf,  and  also  to  Fort 
Yuma  and  San  Diego.  A year  later,  Lieutenant  Beale  made 
numerous  surveys  throughout  Northern  Arizona.  He  followed 
the  line  of  the  35th  parallel  and  opened  a road  from  the  Rio 
Grande  to  Fort  Tejon,  in  California,  which  for  years  was 
known  as  the  “Beale  Route.”  The  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
Railroad  follows  the  line  of  the  old  road  from  the  Rio  Grande 
to  the  Colorado. 

On  the  last  day  of  December,  1854,  a memorial  to  Congress 
was  introduced  in  the  Legislature  of  New  Mexico,  by  the 
representative  from  Dona  Ana  County,  praying  for  the 
organization  of  the  territory  into  a separate  political  division. 
The  name  first  chosen  was  “Pimeria,”  but  the  one  afterwards 


26  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

adopted  was  “Arizona.”  Authorities  differ  as  to  the  origin 
of  the  name.  It  is  a corruption  of  “Arizuma,”  first  applied 
to  the  country  by  the  early  Spanish  explorers.  Some  main- 
tain that  the  word  is  of  Pima  origin,  and  means  “ Little  Creek,” 
while  others  hold  that  its  derivation  is  from  the  two  Pima 
words  “Ari,”  a maiden,  and  “Zon,”  a valley  or  country, 
having  reference  to  the  traditionary  maiden  queen  who  once 
ruled  over  all  the  Pima  Nation. 

Near  the  southern  line  of  the  territory,  there  was  formerly 
a pueblo  attached  to  the  Mission  of  Saric,  half  a league  from 
the  mining  town  of  Agua  Caliente.  This  pueblo  took  its  name 
from  the  mountain  near  by,  which  was  known  as  the  Arizona 
Mountain.”  From  this  the  name  came  to  be  applied  to  the 
entire  territory.  The  pueblo  of  “Arizona”  was  established 
by  Padres  Kino  and  Salvatierra  in  1600.  It  was  destroyed  by 

the  revolt  of  the  Pimas  in  1751. 

The  first  attempt  to  secure  a territorial  government 
proved  a failure.  But  this  did  not  deter  energetic  and  enter- 
prising men  from  pushing  their  way  into  Southern  Arizona. 
In  August,  1856,  an  expedition,  under  the  leadership  of 
Charles  D.  Poston,  entered  the  territory  from  San  Antonio, 
Texas,  for  the  purpose  of  working  the  rich  silver  mines  said 
to  exist  in  the  Santa  Rita  and  Arivaca  districts.  About  the 
same  time  the  government  established  two  military  posts  in 
the  Gadsden  Purchase,  one  at  the  head  of  the  Sonoita,  some 
sixty  miles  east  of  Tucson,  called  Fort  Buchanan,  and  the 
other  on  the  lower  San  Pedro,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Arivapai, 
and  known  as  Fort  Breckcnridge.  In  August,  1858,  the 
Butterfield  Stage  route  was  established.  This  line  extended 
from  Marshall,  Texas,  to  San  Diego,  and  carried  mails  and 
passengers  three  times  a week.  During  the  next  two  years  a 
large  amount  of  capital  was  invested  in  mining  development; 
and  notwithstanding  the  enormous  cost  of  supplies  and 
materials  of  all  kinds,  which  had  to  be  transported  hundreds 
of  miles  over  wretched  roads,  the  country  made  steady 
progress.  Companies  organized  in  New  Aork  and  Cincinnati 
operated  extensively  in  the  Santa  Rita,  Patagonia,  Cerro 
Colorado  and  A jo  districts.  Tubac  became  the  headquarters 


ARIZONA — AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE 


27 


for  nearly  all  of  these  corporations  and  a live,  energetic 
population  of  500  souls  was  gathered  there  in  1858-59-60. 
A weekly  newspaper  was  started,  known  as  the  Arizonan,  the 
pioneer  journal  of  the  territory.  The  great  natural  resources 
of  the  country  were  becoming  known  and  it  seemed  to  have 
entered  on  a high  road  to  prosperit}',  when  the  breaking  out 
of  the  Civil  War  brought  to  an  abrupt  ending  Arizona’s 
onward  march  on  the  highway  of  progress.  The  troops  at 
Forts  Buchanan  and  Breckenridge  received  orders  to  evacuate 
the  territory,  burn  and  destroy  all  government  property  they 
could  not  carry  away  and  fall  back  to  the  Rio  Grande.  The 
two  forts  were  reduced  to  ashes,  together  with  large  quan- 
tities of  government  stores  and  the  military  abandoned  the 
country.  About  the  same  time  the  Butterfield  mail  line, 
deprived  of  all  protection  against  hostile  savages,  was  stopped, 
and  the  route  changed  further  north. 

Every  enterprise  came  to  a standstill,  and  every  American 
who  could  get  away  fled  to  California  or  Sonora.  The  Apache 
marauders  swept  down  from  their  mountain  strongholds  and 
carried  death  and  destruction  throughout  Southern  Arizona. 
Mines,  ranches  and  stock  ranges  were  abandoned  and  the 
few  whites  left  in  the  country  took  refuge  within  the  walls  of 
Tucson.  The  savages  indulged  in  a saturnalia  of  slaughter 
and  the  last  glimmer  of  civilization  seemed  about  to  be 
quenched  in  blood.  The  Indians  advanced  to  the  outskirts 
of  the  town,  carrying  death  and  devastation  in  their  track. 
They  swept  the  scattered  settlements,  killing  and  destroying 
everything  in  their  path.  The  horribly  mutilated  bodies  of 
men,  women  and  children  marked  nearly  every  mile  of  the 
road  to  the  Rio  Grande.  The  blaze  from  many  a comfortable 
home  lit  up  the  midnight  sky  and  the  agonizing  shrieks  of  the 
victims,  and  the  fiendish  yells  of  the  red  demons,  were  the 
sights  and  sounds  throughout  the  Gadsden  Purchase.  This 
frightful  condition  of  things  existed  for  nearly  a year  after  the 
withdrawal  of  the  troops. 

In  February,  1862,  Captain  Hunter,  with  a company  of 
Texans,  entered  Tucson,  and  took  possession  of  the  territory, 
in  the  name  of  the  Confederate  States.  The  majority  of  the 


28 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


white  population  were  in  sympathy  with  the  cause  he  rep- 
resented. Some  time  before  his  arrival  they  held  a meeting 
and  with  all  the  solemnity  which  the  occasion  demanded,  had 
passed  an  ordinance  proclaiming  the  secession  of  Arizona 
from  the  Union.  The  Stars  and  Bars,  however,  did  not  long 
continue  to  float  over  the  Old  Pueblo.  Hunter  held  pos- 
session of  the  place  until  May,  when  the  advance  of  the 
California  Volunteers  caused  him  to  retreat  to  the  Rio  Grande. 
With  the  advent  of  the  California  troops,  and  the  feeling  of 
security  which  their  presence  inspired,  the  country  began 
slowly  to  awaken  from  the  horrible  nightmare  which  had 
crushed  out  every  vestige  of  peaceful  industry.  The  discovery 
of  rich  gold  diggings  on  the  Colorado,  at  Weaver  Iliil,  and  on 
the  Hassayampa,  gave  a fresh  impetus  to  immigration  and 
business  of  every  kind  began  to  revive.  The  people  had  long 
clamored  for  a territorial  government.  A bill  looking  to 
that  end  was  introduced  in  the  Congress  of  1857,  but  failed 
to  pass.  Again,  in  1860,  the  people  made  an  effort  in  the 
same  direction,  and  Sylvester  Mowry  was  elected  to  proceed 
to  Washington  and  urge  upon  the  National  Legislature  the 
necessity  for  such  a measure. 

Another  bill  was  introduced  but  political  jealousies  defeated 
the  effort  and  the  breaking  out  of  the  Great  Rebellion  in- 
definitely postponed  the  matter.  Arizona  remained  attached 
to  New  Mexico  until  the  24th  day  of  February,  1863,  when 
the  bill  giving  it  a separate  political  existence  received  the 
President’s  signature.  The  civil  officers  appointed  to  conduct 
the  affairs  of  the  new  territory  entered  upon  their  duties  at 
Navajo  Springs  the  29th  day  of  December,  1863.  The  national 
colors  were  given  to  the  breeze,  a salute  was  fired,  an  address 
delivered,  and  the  territorial  government  formally  inaug- 
urated. The  seat  of  government  was  first  established  at  Fort 
Whipple,  which  had  been  built  by  order  of  General  Carleton, 
for  the  protection  of  the  miners  then  working  the  rich  placers 
of  the  Sierra  Prietta.  It  was  afterwards  removed  to  Prescott, 
where  it  remained  until  1867,  when  it  was  removed  to  Tucson. 
Ten  years  later  it  was  again  changed  to  Prescott.  (In  1889 
the  territorial  capital  was  located  at  Phoenix  and  on  February 


ARIZONA — AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE 


29 


24th,  1901,  the  present  state  capitol  building  was  dedicated  to 
the  purpose  of  housing  the  territorial  government.  After  the 
territory  had  been  admitted  as  a state  an  addition  was  built 
to  the  capitol.  All  available  space  in  this  enlarged  building 
is  now  occupied  and  more  room  is  urgently  needed,  as  a 
number  of  state  officials  are  now  domiciled  outside  the 
capitol  building. — Geo.  H.  Kelly,  State  Historian). 

On  the  9th  day  of  April,  1864,  the  newly  appointed 
governor,  John  N.  Goodwin,  issued  a proclamation  dividing 
the  newly  organized  territory  into  three  judicial  districts. 
On  the  26th  day  of  May,  1864,  he  issued  a supplementary 
paper  establishing  election  precincts  in  the  several  districts 
and  authorizing  the  holding  of  the  first  election  in  the  territory 
for  delegate  to  congress  and  members  of  the  legislature.  The 
first  legislative  assembly  convened  in  Prescott  on  the  26th 
day  of  September,  1864.  Most  of  these  pioneer  law-makers 
have  long  since  “ crossed  over  the  divide.”  Of  the  twenty- 
seven  members  w’ho  composed  the  first  legislature  but  four 
are  left  in  the  territory:  Robert  W.  Groom,  Edw.  D.  Tuttle, 
Henry  A.  Bigelow  and  Jesus  M.  Elias.  At  this  first  session 
the  territory  was  divided  into  four  counties,  namely,  Pima, 
Yuma,  Yavapai  and  Mohave. 

From  1864  to  1874  the  history  of  Arizona  is  written  in 
blood.  Isolated  from  the  world,  and  with  the  most  imperfect 
and  irregular  means  of  communication,  population  increased 
slowly;  the  few  who  had  the  hardihood  to  run  the  risk  of  the 
tomahawk  and  the  scalping-knife  wTere  attracted  by  the  rich 
mineral  discoveries  in  Northern  Arizona  and  that  portion  of 
the  territory  received  the  larger  portion  of  the  immigration. 
The  government  established  military  posts  at  different  points 
for  the  protection  of  the  scattered  settlements  but  the  Apache 
stubbornly  resisted  the  advance  of  the  whites.  Many  an 
adventurous  pioneer  fell  a victim  to  savage  treachery  and 
left  his  bones  to  bleach  on  the  desert  plain  or  bleak  mountain 
side.  In  the  ten  years  from  1864  to  1874  it  is  estimated  that 
not  less  than  ^ne  thousand  victims  of  savage  atrocity  found 
bloody  graves  in  Arizona. 

But  steadily  the  red  man  yielded  to  his  destiny.  The 


30 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


gaps  in  the  ranks  of  the  pioneers  were  rapidly  filled  and  the 
tales  of  the  marvelous  mineral  wealth  of  this  region  drew 
hither  a large  contingent  of  that  army  of  restless  adventurers 
ever  on  the  wing  for  fresh  fields.  For  such  men  Apache 
ferocity  had  no  terrors,  if  there  was  a chance  of  unearthing 
some  mineral  treasure  in  the  wilds  of  the  southwest.  Settle- 
ments took  root  around  the  several  posts;  towns  and  camps 
sprung  into  existence  in  different  parts  of  the  territory;  the 
fertile°  valleys  and  rich  bottom  lands  were  brought  under 
cultivation ; herds  of  cattle  were  brought  into  the  country  and 
foot  by  foot  the  dauntless  pioneers  won  this  rich  domain  from 
the  fiends  whose  presence  so  ^ung  w^d  curbed  it. 

The  rich  mines  were  the  lodestones  which  drew  population 
hither.  The  discovery  of  the  Bradshaw  mines,  south  of 
Prescott,  in  1870,  attracted  a large  number  of  people  to  that 
region.  In  1874  and  1875,  the  remarkably  rich  silver  deposits 
of  Globe  district  drew  thousands  from  all  parts  of  the  Pacific 
Coast  and  the  discovery  of  the  Silver  King  about  the  same 


time  attracted  the  attention  of  the  mining  world  to  the 
wonderful  wealth  hidden  in  the  mountains  of  Arizona.  Before 
these  discoveries  were  made,  General  Crook  had  brought  to 


terms  the  hitherto  unconquercd  Apache,  and  after  centuries 
of  murder,  rapine  and  robbery,  he  was  placed  on  reservations 
in  the  latter  part  of  1873.  Before  that,  the  hardy  settler 
followed  his  calling  under  difficulties  that  would  have  dis- 
heartened most  men.  He  tilled  the  soil  with  his  trusty  rifle 


strapped  to  the  plow  and  his  ready  six-shooter  belted  about 
him.  If  a miner,  his  “ pard,  ” armed  to  the  teeth,  took  position 
on  some  commanding  eminence  above  the  claim  and  kept  a 
bright  lookout  for  the  sneaking  foe.  If  a stock  owner,  he  had 
to  maintain  an  armed  guard  day  and  night  around  his  herd, 
and  even  then  the  least  negligence  on  his  part  would  often 
cause  the  loss  of  every  hoof. 

The  intrepidity,  daring  and  self-sacrifice  of  the  heroic 
band  who,  during  those  terrible  years  of  savage  warfare  held 
this  outpost  of  civilization,  are  worthy  to  be  embalmed  in  the 
pages  of  Arizona  s history  and  handed  down- for  the  emulation 
of  those  who  possess  the  land  which  their  valor  so  gallantly 


ARIZONA — AN  HISTORICAL  OUTLINE 


31 


won.  Rough,  perhaps,  were  they  in  manner  and  rude  of 
speech,  but  they  had  those  sterling  virtues  which  flourish 
best  on  the  border  and  which  ennoble  our  common  humanity. 
For  those  that  are  gone,  peace  to  their  ashes,  and  forever 
green  be  the  memory  of  their  dauntless  deeds  in  the  hearts  of 
their  countrymen* 

In  1878,  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad  entered  the  ter- 
ritory. The  laying  of  the  iron  rails  marks  the  brightest  epoch 
in  Arizona’s  history.  Before  the  advance  of  the  locomotive, 
the  barriers  of  isolation  were  removed  and  the  last  vestiges 
of  savagery  swept  aside.  Arizona  was  wedded  t6  the  realms 
of  civilization  and  her  matchless  resources  were  made  known 
to  the  world.  Population  rapidly  increased;  towns  and 
settlements  sprung  up  along  the  line  of  the  road;  new  life 
was  infused  into  every  branch  of  industry;  property  values 
more  than  doubled  and  the  country  entered  on  an  era  of 
prosperity  it  had  never  before  known. 

The  discovery  of  the  rich  mineral  deposits  in  the  Tomb- 
stone district,  some  time  before,  firmly  established  the 
reputation  of  the  territory  abroad  as  a mining  region  second 
to  no  other  on  the  globe.  Thousands  rushed  to  the  new 
finds  and  soon  a city  of  6,000  inhabitants  rose  where  but  a 
few  years  before  the  Apache  roamed  at  will.  The  amount  of 
treasure  which  these  mines  have  already  added  to  the  world’s 
wealth  has  made  Tombstone  the  foremost  mining  camp  on 
the  Pacific  Coast. 

Early  in  1883,  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Railway  was 
completed  across  Northern  Arizona  to  the  Colorado  River 
and  another  transcontinental  line  bound  the  territory  with 
iron  bands  to  the  outside  world.  The  prosperity  enjoyed  by 
the  southern  portion  of  the  territory  was  soon  duplicated  in 
the  north.  Mining,  farming,  stock-raising  and  every  indus- 
trial pursuit  has  felt  the  beneficial  efforts  of  cheap  and  rapid 
communication;  population  has  more  than  doubled;  the 
country’s  hidden  resources  are  being  brought  to  light;  capital 
is  seeking  investment;  wealth  is  increasing  and  Northern 
Arizona  has  entered  upon  a career  of  development  and 
material  progress  which  promises  to  be  lasting.  This  is  the 


32 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


condition  of  Arizona  today-1884.  The  long  night  of  weary 
waiting  is  over  at  last  and  the  sun  of  a brighter  day  is  bathing 
hill  mountain,  valley  and  plain  with  the  beams  of  peace  and 
prosperity;  savagery  has  fled  before  its  dazzling  light  and 
isolation  has  vanished  with  the  darkness  which  gave  it  birth. 

In  this  brief  sketch  the  reader  has  the  principal  events  m 
the  history  of  Arizona,  from  its  discovery  up  to  the  present 
time,  a period  of  more  than  340  years— the  expeditions  and 
explorations  of  the  early  Spaniards;  the  pious  labors  of  the 
mission  fathers  and  their  efforts  for  Christianity  and  civiliza- 
tion; the  advent  of  the  Americans;  the  years  of  warfare  with 
the  Apaches;  the  subjugation  of  the  savages  and  the  opening 
of  railroads.  It  is  a history  with  many  a dark  and  bloody 
page  and  only  here  and  there  a bright  one.  But  the  future  is 
brilliant  with  assurances  that  will  more  than  make  amends 
for  the  past.  Arizona  is  no  longer  an  unknown  region,  savage- 
infested  and  difficult  to  reach.  She  stands  on  the  highway  of 
nations  and  the  fiery  annihilator  of  time  and  space  has 
heralded  throughout  the  land  the  richness  of  her  mines,  the 
fertility  of  her  soil,  the  salubrity  of  her  climate  and  the 
grand  opportunities  which  she  offers  to  the  immigrant  and 
capitalist. 

One  of  the  first  discovered  regions  of  the  western  world, 
it  is  only  within  the  past  few  years  that  its  grand  resources 
and  almost  unlimited  possibilities  have  become  known  and 
understood.  It  has  entered  on  the  full  tide  of  prosperity,  and 
throughout  the  Union  eager  eyes  are  casting  longing  looks 
towards  the  land  of  sunshine  and  silver. 


COMING  OF  THE  KEARNEY  EXPEDITION 


33 


COMING  OF  THE  KEARNEY  EXPEDITION 

Establishing  U.  S.  Authority 

The  territory  now  included  in  the  State  of  Arizona,  south 
of  the  Gila  River,  was  acquired  by  the  United  States  as  a 
result  of  the  Gadsden  Treaty,  which  was  concluded  with 
Mexico  in  1853  and  approved  in  1854.  That  portion  of 
Arizona  lying  north  of  the  Gila  River  was  acquired  by  the 
United  States  as  a result  of  the  treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo 
in  1848.  Previous  to  that  time  the  Mexicans  in  Sonora  had 
maintained  a precarious  possession  of  Tucson  and  a few  other 
settlements  in  the  Santa  Cruz  Valley.  These  possessions 
were  frequently  preyed  upon  by  the  Apache  Indians  against 
whom  Mexican  soldiers  afforded  little  protection  to  the  lives 
or  property  of  the  inhabitants.  The  Papago  Indians,  however, 
were  more  successful  in  repelling  these  Indians.  A census 
report  of  September,  1848,  gave  to  Tucson  760  inhabitants 
and  Tubac  was  credited  with  a population  of  249.  In  Ban- 
croft's history  the  following  appears:  “In  the  meager  and 

fragmentary  record  of  Mexican  annals  down  to  1854, 1 find 
only  an  occasional  complaint  of  impending  ruin  as  in  earlier 
times  with  appeals  for  aid,  mention  of  a few  Apache  depre- 
dations and  campaigns  and  the  names  of  a few  officials  but 
nothing  from  which  to  form  anything  like  a continuous 
narrative,  or  to  form  any  definite  idea  of  the  general  condi- 
tion of  affairs.  ” 

In  1846  the  first  effort  was  made  to  plant  the  American 
flag  and  authority  in  the  territory  embraced  now  in  New 
Mexico,  which  at  that  time  was  bordered  on  the  south  by  the 
Gila  River.  The  territory,  in  wrhat  is  Arizona  south  of  the 
Gila  River,  did  not  come  into  the  United  States  until  the 
approval  of  the  Gadsden  Treaty,  in  1854. 

The  military  command  of  Colonel  Kearney,  designed  for 
the  conquest  of  New  Mexico  and  the  countries  beyond,  in- 
cluding California,  consisted  of  two  batteries  of  artillery 
(6-pounders),  under  the  command  of  Major  Clark;  three 


34 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


squadrons  of  the  first  dragoons,  under  Major  Sumner;  the 
first  regiment  of  Missouri  cavalry,  under  Colonel  Doniphan 
and  two  companies  of  infantry  under  Captain  Agney.  This 
force  was  detached  in  different  columns  from  Fort  Leaven- 
worth and  was  concentrated  with  admirable  order  and  pre- 
cision on  the  first  day  of  August  at  a camp  nine  miles  below 
Bent’s  Fort. 

On  August  2,  1846,  the  command  of  Colonel  Kearney  was 
joined  by  Lieut.  W.  H.  Emory,  topographical  engineer  of  the 
United  States  Army,  in  compliance  with  an  army  order, 
issued  on  June  5,  1846,  directing  him,  with  Lieuts.  Warner, 
Albert  and  Peck,  as  assistants,  to  join  Colonel  Kearney,  first 
dragoons  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  as  field  and  topographical 
engineers  of  his  command.  Colonel  Kearney  had  left  Fort 
Leavenworth  before  the  arrival  of  Lieutenant  Emory,  who 
followed  and  joined  the  “Army  of  the  West”  at  Bent’s  Fort 
on  August  2,  1846. 

From  Bent’s  Fort  the  expedition  proceeded  towards  Santa 
Fe,  then  occupied  by  Mexican  civil  and  military  forces  under 
the  command  of  Governor  Armijo.  On  August  7,  the  Kearney 
force  was  ascending  the  Raton  Mountains,  which  at  the  point 
of  passage  was  7,500  feet  high.  On  August  12,  six  or  eight 
Mexicans  were  captured  and  on  their  persons  were  found  the 
proclamation  of  the  Prefect  of  Taos,  based  on  one  of  Gov- 
ernor Armijo,  calling  the  citizens  to  arms  for  the  purpose  of 
repelling  the  “Americans  who  were  coming  to  invade  their 
soil  and  destroy  their  property  and  liberties.  ” Other  Mexicans 
were  captured  on  the  following  days,  who  claimed  to  have  been 
sent  out  to  ascertain  what  constituted  the  force  of  Colonel 
Kearney.  These  were  all  held.  On  the  13th,  at  the  ranch 
home  of  a Mr.  Bonney,  an  American,  who  owned  considerable 
numbers  of  horses  and  cattle,  a Mr.  Spry  came  into  camp,  on 
foot  and  wearing  very  little  clothing.  He  had  escaped  from 
Santa  Fe  during  the  previous  night  and  came  to  inform 
Colonel  Kearney  that  Armijo’s  forces  were  assembling;  that 
he  might  expect  vigorous  resistance  and  advised  that  a certain 
canyon  be  avoided  because  of  its  being  fortified.  But  little 
attention  was  given  to  these  stories  and  warnings,  as  no  doubt 


COMING  OF  THE  KEARNEY  EXPEDITION 

Colonel  Kearney  felt  that  he  had  sufficient  force  to  overcome 
anyone  who  undertook  to  oppose  him.  On  August  14,  a 
messenger  arrived  bearing  a letter  from  Governor  Armijo, 
which  on  being  interpreted  read  something  like  this:  “You 
have  notified  me  that  you  intend  to  take  possession  of  the 
country  I govern.  The  people  of  the  country  have  risen,  en 
masse,  in  my  defense.  If  you  take  the  country,  it  will  be 
because  you  prove  the  strongest  in  battle.”  Colonel  Kearney 
replied  to  the  messenger  in  the  following  words:  “The  road 
to  Santa  Fe  is  now  as  free  to  you  as  to  myself.  Say  to  General 
Armijo  I shall  soon  meet  him  and  I hope  it  will  be  as  friends.” 
On  the  same  day  the  American  force  reached  Vegas,  a typical 
adobe  one-story  town.  Here  Colonel  Kearney,  with  the  town 
prefect  and  some  of  his  officers,  climbed  a ladder  to  the  top 
of  a building  facing  the  plaza,  and  through  an  interpreter, 
spoke  to  the  populace,  numbering  several  hundred,  telling  them 
that  he  had  been  sent  by  authority  of  the  United  States  to 
take  charge  of  the  country  and  establish  a government;  that 
he  and  his  army  came  as  friends  and  not  to  molest  anyone  or 
interfere  with  their  religion  or  mode  of  living.  He  assured  that 
all  who  would  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States 
would  be  continued  in  their  local  offices.  The  people  seemed 
dazed,  but  agreement  to  become  subjects  of  the  new  govern- 
ment was  reached  and  soon  afterwards  Colonel  Kearney  pro- 
ceeded with  his  force  towards  Santa  Fe,  in  no  way  disturbed 
by  the  prospects  for  a battle.  As  they  neared  Pecos,  they 
saw  a column  of  Mexicans  in  full  retreat.  As  the  advance 
column  entered  the  towm  of  Pecos  a large,  fat  fellow,  mounted 
on  a mule,  came  at  full  speed  and  extending  his  hand  to  the 
Colonel  expressed  great  satisfaction  at  his  arrival,  saying 
with  a roar  of  laughter,  “Armijo  and  his  troops  have  gone 
to  hell.” 

Santa  Fe  was  entered  on  August  IS  and  the  American  flag 
was  hoisted  without  the  firing  of  a gun;  Armijo  and  his  army, 
much  superior  in  size  to  that  of  the  American  force,  wras  far 
down  the  Rio  Grande  in  swift  retreat.  Here  a fort  wras 
located  on  the  hill  back  of  the  towm;  officials  were  installed, 
with  Colonel  Doniphan  in  supreme  command  of  both  civil 


36 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


and  military  authority,  until  he  should  be  relieved  by  Col. 
Price’s  regiment. 

On  September  15,  general  orders  were  issued  at  Santa  Fe 
designating  the  force  to  march  on  California.  It  consisted  of 
three  hundred  United  States  First  Dragoons,  under  Major 
Sumner,  who  were  to  be  followed  by  the  battalion  of  Mor- 
mons, five  hundred  in  number,  commanded  by  Captain 
Cooke.  On  September  25,  this  force  made  the  start  for 
California.  The  route  was  down  the  Rio  Grande  to  what 
was  known  as  the  Copper  mines,  located  between  Deming 
and  Mesilla,  where  they  arrived  on  October  18.  The  topo- 
graphical engineer  described  these  copper  mines  in  the 
following : “ The  mines  are  said  to  be  very  rich,  both  in  copper 
and  gold  and  the  specimens  obtained  sustain  this  assertion. 
We  learned  that  those  who  worked  them  made  their  fortunes, 
but  the  Apaches  did  not  like  their  proximity  and  one  day 
turned  out  and  destroyed  the  mining  town,  driving  off  the 
inhabitants.  There  are  the  remains  of  some  twenty  or  thirty 
adobe  houses  and  ten  or  fifteen  shafts  sinking  into  the  earth. 
Many  veins  of  copper  were  found,  but  the  principal  ore  is 
the  sulphuret.  Mr.  McKnight,  one  of  the  earliest  adventurers 
in  New  Mexico,  was  the  principal  operator  of  these  mines 
and  is  said  to  have  amassed  an  immense  fortune.  On  his 
arrival  in  the  country  he  was  suspected  to  be  an  agent  of  the 
United  States  and  thrown  into  prison  in  Sonora,  where  he 
was  kept  in  irons  for  twelve  years.” 

From  the  copper  mines  the  route  of  the  Kearney  force 
was  west  to  the  Gila  River  and  down  that  stream  to  where  it 
empties  into  the  Colorado  at  the  present  city  of  Yuma.  The 
topographical  engineer  thus  describes  the  Gila  River,  where  it 
was  struck  above  the  present  Clifton-Morenci  district.  ‘‘Some 
hundred  yards  before  reaching  the  Gila  the  roar  of  its  waters 
made  us  understand  that  we  were  to  see  something  different 
from  the  Rio  Grande.  Its  section  where  we  struck  it,  4,347 
feet  above  the  sea,  was  fifty  feet  wide  and  an  average  of 
two  feet  deep.  Clear  and  swift  it  came  bounding  from  the 
great  mountains,  which  appeared  to  the  north  about  sixty 
miles  distant.  We  crossed  the  river,  its  large,  round  pebbles 


COMING  OF  THE  KEARNEY  EXPEDITION 


37 


and  swift  current  causing  the  mules  to  tread  warily.  We 
heard  the  fish  playing  in  the  water  and  soon  those  who  were 
disengaged  were  after  them.  At  first  it  was  supposed  they 
were  the  mountain  trout,  but  being  comparatively  fresh 
from  the  hills  of  Maine  I soon  saw  the  difference.  The  shape 
general  appearance  and  the  color  are  the  same;  at  a little 
distance,  you  will  imagine  the  fish  covered  with  delicate 
scales  but  on  closer  examination  you  find  that  thej  are  on  y 
the  impression  of  scales.  The  meat  is  soft,  something  between 
the  trout  and  catfish,  but  more  like  the  latter.  They  are  in 

gre  OnOUctobere22,  camp  of  the  California-bound  army  was 
made  on  a bluff  high  above  the  river,  in  view  m a rock  - 
was  named  from  its  general  appearance,  Steeple  Ro<*- 
The  next  day  and  on  succeeding  days,  ruins  o pr 
towns  or  settlements  were  encountered  evidently  those  of 
Pueblo  Viejo,  where  Solomonville  was  afterwards  located  o 
the  Gila  River,  some  twenty  miles  below  where  the  river 
emerges  from  the  box  canyon,  between  Solomonville  and 
Guthrie.  On  October  26,  the  expedition  reached  the  mouth 
of  the  San  Carlos  River. 

Writing  under  date  of  October  31,  Lieutenant  Emory 
says-  “Today  we  were  doomed  to  another  sad  disappom - 
ment.  Reaching  the  San  Francisco  about  noon,  we  unsadd  ed 
to  refresh  our  horses  and  allow  time  to  look  up  a md  by  which 
we  could  pass  the  formidable  range  of  mountains  throu„ 
which  the  Gila  cuts  its  way,  making  a deep  canyon  ^passable 
for  the  howitzers.  A yell  from  the  mountam  announced  the 
presence  of  three  well  mounted  Indians  and  Pe^so“s  "er® 
sent  out  to  bring  them  in.  Our  mules  were  now  fast  fading 
and  the  road  before  us  was  unknown.  These  Indians, J 
willing,  could  supply  us  with  mules  and  show  us  the  road. 
Our  anxiety  to  see  the  result  of  the  interview  was,  conse- 
quently, very  great.  It  was  amusing  and  at  the  same  time 
very  provoking.  They  would  allow  but  one  of  our  part>  to 
approach.  Long  was  the  talk  by  signs  and  gesture^ 
length  they  consented  to  come  into  camp  and  moved  forward 
about  one  hundred  yards,  when  a new  apprehension  seemed 


38 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


to  seize  them  and  they  stopped.  They  said,  as  well  as  we 
understood,  that  the  two  old  men  we  had  met  the  day  before 
had  informed  their  chief  of  our  presence  and  of  our  desire  to 
obtain  mules;  that  he  was  on  his  way  with  some  and  had 
sent  them  ahead  to  sound  a parley.  They  were  better  looking 
and  infinitely  better  conditioned  than  the  Indians  we  had 
met  the  day  before,  resembling  strongly  the  Apaches  of  the 
copper  mines,  and  like  them  decked  in  the  plundered  garb  of 
Mexicans.  The  day  passed  but  no  Indians  came;  treacherous 
themselves  they  expected  treachery  in  others.  At  everlasting 
war  with  the  rest  of  mankind  they  kill  at  sight  all  who  fall 
within  their  powrer.  The  conduct  of  the  Mexicans  to  them  is 
equally  bad,  for  they  decoy  and  kill  the  Apache  wherever 
they  can. 

The  former  governor  of  Sonora  employed  a bold  and 
intrepid  Irishman,  named  Kirker,  to  hunt  the  Apaches. 
He  had  in  his  employment  whites  and  Delaware  Indians  and 
was  allowed,  besides  a per  diem,  S100  per  scalp,  and  $25  for 
a prisoner.  A story  is  also  told  of  one  Johnson,  an  English- 
man, an  Apache  trader,  who,  allured  by  the  reward,  induced 
a number  of  these  people  to  come  to  his  camp  and  placed  a 
barrel  of  flour  for  them  to  help  themselves;  when  the  crowd 
was  thickest  of  men,  women  and  children,  he  fired  a six- 
pounder  amongst  them  from  a concealed  place  and  killed 
great  numbers.’ * 

On  November  7,  the  expedition  was  camped  where  old 
Camp  Grant  was  afterwards  located,  three  miles  above  where 
the  San  Pedro  River  empties  into  the  Gila.  Here  three 
Indians  came  to  camp.  They  feasted  heartily  and  promised 
to  bring  in  mules,  but  the  promise  was  all.  No  mules  showed 
up.  At  the  mouth  of  the  San  Pedro  flights  of  geese  and 
myriads  of  blue  quail  were  encountered  and  numerous  turkeys. 
Much  Indian  or  prehistoric  pottery  was  found  here  and 
further  up  a dry  canyon  were  the  supposed  remains  of  a large 
Indian  settlement.  On  November  10,  the  “Army  of  the  West” 
began  to  encounter  the  friendly  Pima  Indians  and  on  that  date 
some  of  the  command  came  to  the  Casa  Grande  Ruins,  des- 
cribed by  Lieut.  Emory  in  the  following: 


. 


' 


COMING  OF  THE  KEARNEY  EXPEDITION 


39 


“About  the  time  of  the  noon  halt,  a large  pile,  which 
seemed  the  work  of  human  hands,  was  seen  to  the  left.  It  was 
the  remains  of  a three-story  mud  house  sixty  feet  square, 
pierced  for  doors  and  windows.  The  walls  were  four  feet 
thick  and  formed  by  layers  of  mud,  two  feet  thick.  An 
elaborate  sketch  was  made  of  every  part  of  this  ruin,  for  it 
was  no  doubt  built  by  the  same  race  that  had  once  so  thickly 
peopled  this  territory.  We  made  a long  and  careful  search  for 
some  specimens  of  household  furniture  or  implement  of  art, 
but  nothing  was  found  except  the  corngrinder,  always  met 
with  among  the  ruins  and  on  the  plains.  The  marine  shell,  cut 
into  various  ornaments  was  also  found  here,  which  showed 
that  these  people  either  came  from  the  sea  coast  or  trafficked 
there.  No  traces  of  hewn  timber  were  discovered;  on  the 
contrary,  the  sleepers  of  the  ground  floor  were  round  and 
unhewn.  They  were  burnt  out  of  their  seats  in  the  wall  to  the 
depth  of  six  inches.  The  whole  interior  of  the  house  had  been 
burnt  out  and  the  walls  much  defaced.  What  was  left  bore 
marks  of  having  been  glazed  and  on  the  wall  of  the  north 
room  of  the  second  story  were  traced  some  hieroglyphics. 

Lieutenant  Emory  gave  an  interesting  report  on  the 
friendly  Pima  Indians  encountered"  at  the  villages  of  this 

tribe  near  the  ruin.  He  said : 

When  we  encamped,  eight  or  nine  miles  from  the  Pima 
villages,  we  met  a Maricopa  Indian  looking  for  his  cattle. 
The  frank,  confident  manner  in  which  he  approached  us  was 
in  strange  contrast  with  that  of  the  suspicious  Apache.  Soon 
six  or  eight  of  the  Pimas  came  in  at  full  speed.  Their  object 
was  to  ascertain  who  we  were  and  what  we  wanted.  They 
told  us  the  fresh  trail  we  saw  up  the  river  was  that  of  their 
people  sent  to  watch  the  movements  of  their  enemies,  the 
Apaches.  Being  young  they  became  much  alarmed  on  seeing 
us  and  returned  to  the  town,  giving  the  alarm  that  a large 
body  of  Apaches  were  approaching. 

“Their  joy  was  unaffected  at  seeing  we  were  Americans 
and  not  Apaches.  The  chief  of  the  guard  at  once  dispatched 
news  to  his  chief  of  the  result  of  his  reconnoissance.  The 
town  was  nine  miles  distant,  yet  in  three  hours  our  camp 


. 


. 


. 


40 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


was  filled  with  Pimas  loaded  with  corn,  beans,  honey,  and 
zandias  (watermelons).  A brisk  trade  was  at  once  opened. 

“The  camp  of  my  party  was  pitched  on  the  side  nearest 
the  town  and  we  saw  the  first  of  these  people  and  their  mode 
of  approach.  It  was  perfectly  frank  and  unsuspicious.  Many 
would  leave  their  packs  in  our  camp  and  be  absent  for  hours, 
theft  seeming  to  be  unknown  to  them.  With  a mounted 
guard,  which  first  visited  us,  was  a man  on  foot,  and  he 
appeared  to  keep  pace  with  the  fleetest  horses.  He  was  a 
little  out  of  breath  when  he  reached  us,  but  soon  recovering, 
told  us  that  he  was  the  interpreter  to  Juan  Antonio  Llunas, 
chief  of  the  Pimas. 

“We  were  taking  some  refreshments  at  the  time  and 
invited  him  to  taste  of  them.  The  effect  was  electric;  it  made 
his  bright,  intelligent  eyes  flash  and  loosened  his  tonguQ.  I 
asked  him,  among  other  things,  the  origin  of  the  ruins  of 
which  we  had  seen  so  man}’;  he  said  all  he  knew  was  a tradi- 
tion among  them,  that  in  bygone  days  a woman,  of  surpassing 
beauty,  resided  in  a green  spot  in  the  mountains  near  the 
place  where  we  were  encamped.  All  the  men  admired  and 
paid  court  to  her.  She  received  the  tributes  of  their  devotion, 
grain,  skins,  etc.,  but  gaVe  no  love  or  other  favor  in  return. 
Her  virtue  and  her  determination  to  remain  unmarried  were 
equally  firm.  There  came  a drought  which  threatened  the 
world  with  famine.  In  their  distress  people  applied  to  her 
and  she  gave  corn  from  her  stock  and  the  supply  seemed  to 
be  endless.  Her  goodness  was  unbounded.  One  day,  as  she 
was  lying  asleep  with  her  body  exposed,  a drop  of  rain  fell 
on  her  stomach,  which  produced  conception.  A son  was  the 
issue,  who  was  the  founder  of  a new  race  which  was  the 
builder  of  all  these  houses.  ” Later  I asked  this  loquacious 
interpreter  if  he  believed  the  fable  he  had  told  about  the  old 
building  ruins.  “No,”  he  said,  “but  most  of  the  Pimas  do.” 
We  know,  in  truth,  nothing  of  their  origin.  It  is  all  enveloped 
in  mystery.  ” 

Lieutenant  Emory,  speaking  further  of  the  Pima  Indians, 
says;  “ We  were  at  once  impressed  with  the  beauty,  order 
and  disposition  of  the  arrangements  for  irrigating  and  draining 


COMING  OF  THE  KEARNEY  EXPEDITION 


41 


the  land.  Corn,  wheat  and  cotton  are  the  crops  of  this  peace- 
ful and  intelligent  race  of  people.  All  the  crops  have  been 
gathered  in  and  the  stubbles  show  that  they  have  been 
luxuriant.  The  cotton  has  been  picked  and  stacked,  for 
drying,  on  the  tops  of  sheds.  The  fields  are  subdivided,  by 
ridges  of  earth,  into  rectangles  of  about  200  to  100  feet  for  the 
convenience  of  irrigating.  The  fences  are  of  sticks,  wattled 
with  willow  and  mesquite,  and,  in  this  particular,  set  an  ex- 
ample of  economy  in  agriculture  worthy  to  be  followed  by 
the  Mexicans,  who  never  use  fences  at  all.” 

General  Kearney,  before  leaving  for  his  continued  march 
west,  gave  a letter  to  Governor  Llunas,  stating  he  was  a good 
man  and  directing  all  U.  S.  troops  that  might  pass  in  his  rear 
to  respect  his  excellency,  his  people  and  their  property. 

Fifteen  miles  west  of  the  Pima  villages,  the  Kearney  force 
entered  the  territory  of  the  Maricopa  Indians.  Speaking  of 
the  Maricopas,  Lieutenant  Emory  says:  “This  peaceful  and 
industrious  race  are  in  possession  of  a beautiful  and  fertile 
basin.  Living  remote  from  the  civilized  world,  they  are 
seldom  visited  by  whites  and  then  only  by  those  in  distress, 
to  whom  they  generously  furnish  horses  and  food.  Aguardiente 
(brandy)  is  known  among  their  chief  men  only,  and  the  abuse 
of  this,  with  the  vices  which  it  entails,  are  yet  unknown. 
They  are  without  other  religion  than  a belief  in  one  great  and 
overruling  spirit.  Their  peaceful  disposition  is  not  the  result 
of  incapacity  for  war,  for  they  are  at  all  times  able  to  meet 
and  vanquish  the  Apaches  in  battle.  All  that  has  been  said 
of  the  Pimas  is  applicable  to  them. 

An  incident  which  occurred  on  November  22  when  the 
“Army  of  the  West”  was  above  Yuma  in  the  Gila  Valley: 
As  the  straggling  column  was  moving  slowly  down  the  sandy 
river  bottom  it  came  suddenly  on  an  abandoned  camp,  es- 
timated to  have  been  occupied  by  no  less  than  one  thousand 
mounted  men,  who  must  have  left  that  morning.  General 
Kearney  decided  that  his  force  of  105  men  was  entirely  too 
small  to  be  attacked  and  must  be  the  aggressors  in  any  engage- 
ment that  might  occur.  He  believed  the  camp  had  been  occu- 
pied by  General  Castro,  who  was  enroute  to  California  with 


42 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


an  army  recruited  in  Sonora.  The  general  decided  that  it 
was  necessary  for  him  to  learn  the  identity  of  the  force  who 
had  occupied  the  abandoned  camp.  He  ordered  Lieutenant, 
Emory  to  take  a party  of  fifteen  dragoons  for  the  purpose  of 
reconnoitering.  When  the  reconnoitering  party  overtook 
the  supposed  enemy  it  was  found  not  to  be  Mexican  soldiers 
but  a party  of  Mexicans  with  500  horses  from  California,  on 
their  way  to  Sonora.  Lieutenant  Emory  took  four  of  the 
party,  in  charge  of  the  horses,  to  the  General.  The  men  being 
examined  separately  and  each  gave  a different  account  of  the 
ownership  and  destination  of  the  horses.  The  Chief  of  the 
party  represented  himself  to  be  a poor  employe  of  several 
rich  men  engaged  in  supplying  the  Sonora  market  with  horses. 
It  was  subsequently  learned  that  this  man  was  no  less  a per- 
sonage then  Jose  Maria  Leguna,  a colonel  in  the  Mexican 
service. 

On  December  24  General  Kearney  made  camp  one  and  a 
half  miles  from  the  Junction  of  the  Colorado  and  Gila  Rivers, 
from  whence  a scouting  party  visited  the  junction  of  the  two 
rivers  and  returning  to  camp  they  encountered  a Mexican, 
well  mounted  and  muffled  in  his  blanket.  He  carried  a bottle 
in  each  of  his  holsters  and  on  the  croup  of  his  saddle  was  a 
fresh  made  sack,  with  other  evidences  of  preparation  for  a 
journey.  He  was  taken  to  General  Kearney  who  searched 
him  and  in  his  wallet  was  found  the  mail  for  California  which 
was  opened.  Among  the  letters  was  one  addressed  to  General 
Jose  Castro,  at  Alta,  one  to  Antonio  Castro  and  others  to 
men  of  note  in  Sonora.  All  the  letters,  suspected  of  relating 
to  public  officers  were  read,  they  containing  many  expressions 
of  exultation  over  a counter  revolution  in  California  which 
had  overthrown  “the  detestable  Anglo  Yankee  Yoke,”  and 
congratulating  themselves  that  the  tri-color  once  more 
floated  over  California. 

Lieutenant  Emory  tells  of  the  Colorado  river  being  forded 
on  November  24th  where  the  stream  was  fifteen  hundred 
feet  wide.  Here  the  “Army  of  the  West”  is  left  on  California 
soil.  General  Kearney  w’as  compelled  to  fight  his  way  through 
the  mountains  and  lost  a considerable  number  of  his  men, 


COMING  OF  THE  KEARNEY  EXPEDITION 


43 


killed  and  wounded,  until  finally  a force  of  United  States 
Marines  came  out  and  met  him,  escorting  him  and  his  tired 
command  into  San  Diego,  California. 

Following  Kearney  but  taking  a more  southern  route, 
that  a way  might  be  found  for  wagons,  came  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Cooke  with  the  Mormon  Battalion.  As  we  are  told  by 
Bancroft’s  history,  Lieutenant  Cooke  and  his  force  arrived  on 
December  2 at  the  Rancho  of  San  Bernardino  near  the  south- 
eastern comer  of  what  later  became  Arizona.  Cooke’s  route 
from  this  point  to  its  intersection  with  Kearney’s,  at  the 
Pima  villages,  was  an  entirely  new  one  to  all  except  an 
occasional  trapper,  Indians  and  Mexicans:  was  vrest  to  the 
Rio  San  Pedro,  dowm  that  river  northward  some  fifty  miles, 
then  across  to  Tucson  by  the  line  of  the  later  Southern  Pacific 
railroad,  and  northwestward,  still  not  far  from  the  railroad 
route,  to  the  Gila.  The  march  of  the  Mormons,  by  reason  of 
their  duty  of  opening  a wagon  road  and  their  character  as 
infantry,  was  much  more  difficult  than  that  of  the  dragoons, 
but  they  were  under  a special  divine  protection,  presumably 
not  accorded  to  the  less  saintly  branch  of  the  service.  The 
only  active  foe  encountered  by  this  force  was  a herd  of  bulls 
which  they  encountered  on  the  San  Pedro,  with  which  they 
had  a battle  on  the  eleventh  of  December,  several  men  being 
wounded,  one  of  them  Lieutenant  George  Stoneman,  who 
later  became  Governor  of  the  State  of  California.  Six  days 
later  the  army  camped  at  Tucson.  Captain  Comaduran  had 
sent  a request  to  the  Americans  not  to  pass  through  the  town, 
as  he  had  orders  to -prevent  it;  and  Cooke  had  in  turn  proposed 
the  turning  over  of  a fewr  arms  as  a token  of  surrender,  binding 
them  not  to  fight  during  the  war.  This  was  declined  and  the 
commandant  with  his  garrison  abandoned  the  presidio,  as 
did  most  of  the  inhabitants.  Accordingly,  Cooke  left  a 
friendly  letter  for  Governor  Gandara,  reminding  him  of 
Sonora’s  wrongs  at  the  hands  of  Mexico  and  the  Indians, 
suggesting  that  “the  unity  of  Sonora  with  the  States  of  the 
North,  now  her  neighbors,  is  necessary  effectually  to  subdue 
these  Parthian  Apaches;”  then  he  marched  on,  reaching  the 
Gila  on  the  twenty-first  and  the  Colorado  on  January  9,  1847. 


44 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


The  wagon  road  thus  opened  was  not  only  utilized  by  the 
California  emigrants  in  the  following  years,  but  as  a possible 
railroad  route  it  was  a potent  element  in  promoting  the 
later  purchase  by  the  United  States  of  the  Arizona  territory 
now  south  of  the  Gila  River. 

During  the  Mexican  War,  says  Bancroft  again,  there  were 
no  other  explorations  or  marches  across  Arizona,  but  in  1848, 
after  the  treaty  of  peace,  a battalion  of  Dragoons,  under 
Major  Lawrence  P.  Graham,  marched  from  Chihuahua  to 
California.  Coming  from  Janos  their  party  reached  San 
Bernardino  the  fourth  of  October,  but  instead  of  following 
Cooke’s  trail,  Graham  kept  on  south  of  the  line  to  Santa 
Cruz  presidio  and  thence  followed  the  river  down  to  Tucson. 
The  Gila  was  reached  at  the  end  of  the  month  and  the  Colorado 
on  the  twenty-second  of  November.  The  Americans  were 
delighted,  as  had  been  those  under  Kearney  and  Cooke,  with 
the  hospitality  of  the  Gila  Pimas;  the  thrift  displayed  at 
their  villages  exceeding  anything  elsewhere  seen  in  the  trans- 
continental journey.  We  are  told  that  owing  to  the  drunken- 
ness and  consequent  incompetence  of  the  leader,  this  party 
endured  greater  hardships  than  either  of  the  preceding. 
No  narrative  of  this  march  has  ever  been  published. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Cooke  in  his  official  report  to  Brigadier 
General  S.  W.  Kearney  on  February  5,  1847,  gives  in  detail 
his  march  through  Arizona,  or  rather  the  country  now  in- 
cluded within  the  borders  of  Arizona  of  today.  From  this 
official  report  the  following,  covering  the  distance  from  San 
Bernardino  to  the  Colorado  river  is  extracted,  comprising  a 
very  interesting  story  of  the  incidents  and  hardships  encount- 
ered by  the  Mormon  Battalion. 

“San  Bernardino  is  a ruined  ranch,  with  buildings  en- 
closed by  a wall,  with  regular  bastions.  It  overlooks  a wide, 
flat  and  rich  valley,  watered  by  a noble  spring,  which  runs 
into  one  of  the  upper  branches  of  the  Yaqui  river,  which  is 
but  a few  miles  distant.  Here  I succeeded  in  meeting  a few 
of  the  Apaches,  and  obtained  a guide,  who  went  about  twenty 
miles,  and  described  the  rest  of  the  route  to  the  San  Pedro. 
He  was  afraid  to  venture  further,  and  return  alone  over  the 


COMING  OF  THE  KEARNEY  EXPEDITION 


45 


plain;  the  point  where  he  turned  back  was  within  fourteen 
miles'of  the  presidio  of  Fronteras.  It  was  in  the  mountain 
pass  that  we  first  saw  the  wild  bulls,  from  which  the  command 
obtained  their  exclusive  supply  of  meat  for  about  two  weeks. 
They  are  the  increase  from  those  abandoned,  when  the  two 
ranches  of  San  Bernardino  and  San  Pedro  (on  the  river  of 
the  same  name)  were  broken  up,  in  consequence  of  incessant 
Indian  attacks.  They  have  spread  and  increased,  so  as  to 
cover  the  country;  they  were  as  wild  and  more  dangerous 
than  buffalo. 

“I  made  the  next  sixty-two  miles,  to  the  San  Pedro  river, 
with  little  more  difficulty  than  cutting  my  way  through  dense 
thickets  of  mesquite  and  many  other  varieties  of  bushes,  ail 
excessively  thorny.  It  was  but  twenty-seven  miles  without 
water  over  the  last  divide;  there  was  snow  one  day,  and  for 
about  two  weeks,  at  that  time,  we  suffered  with  cold.  I 
descended  the  San  Pedro  fifty-five  miles,  to  a point  whence  a 
trail  goes  to  Tucson.  The  guides  represented  that  it  was 
eighty-five  miles  of  very  difficult,  if  practicable,  ground  to 
the  mouth  of  the  San  Pedro,  and  one  hundred  from  there  to 
the  Pimas;  also,  very  bad,  and  little  or  no  grass;  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  that  it  was  only  about  ninety  miles  of  a good  road, 
with  grass,  by  Tucson  to  the  same  point.  I reflected  that  I 
was  in  no  condition  to  go  an  unnecessary  hundred  miles,  good 
or  bad;  and  that,  if  their  statements  were  true,  the  future 
road  must  go  by  the  town.  I had  previously  sent  Leroux, 
Foster  and  others  to  examine  if  there  was  water  on  the  thirty 
miles,  which  was  the  estimated  distance  to  Tucson.  Leroux 
had  just  returned;  he  had  found  water  at  a “still-house, 
twenty  miles  from  the  river;  and  had  encountered  there  a 
sergeant’s  party  of  dragoons.  He  had  made  up  a story  to 
get  off;  but,  to  give  it  color,  Dr.  Foster  fancied  it  necessary 
to  go  on  to  the  town.  Leroux  was  told,  by  Indians,  that  two 
hundred  soldiers,  with  artillery,  had  been  there  concentrated. 
I reached  the  water  next  day,  and  probably  surprised  the 
sergeant’s  party.  I found  them  cutting  grass;  but  the  ser- 
geant, as  if  the  bearer  of  a flag,  delivered  me  a singular  message 
from  the  commander,  which  amounted  to  a request  that  I 


46 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


should  not  pass  his  post.  Next  morning,  I made  prisoners  of 
four  others,  who  had  come,  probably,  with  provisions,  and  as 
Dr.  Foster’s  long  stay  had  made  me  uneasy  for  him,  I dis- 
missed one  of  them  with  a note,  stating  that  I should  hold  the 
others  as  hostages  for  his  safety;  and  promised  to  release  the 
prisoners  if  he  was  sent  to  me  that  evening.  Deceived  as  to 
the  distance,  but  expecting  to  encamp  without  water,  I 
marched  late  and,  having  made  twelve  miles  on  a road  very 
difficult  in  places,  I encamped  at  sundown,  on  the  high 
prairie.  At  midnight,  Foster  reached  me;  with  him  came 
two  officers;  one  as  a “Commissioner,”  with  written  instruc- 
tions to  offer  a kind  of  truce,  by  the  terms  of  which  I was  to 
pass  the  town  by  a certain  point,  and  to  hold  no  communica- 
tion with  the  people.  I rejected  them  and  demanded  a 
capitulation,  which  the  commissioner,  with  great  form, 
wrote,  after  his  own  fashion,  in  Spanish,  and  I signed  it. 
The  terms  bound  the  garrison  not  to  serve  against  the  United 
States  during  the  present  war  and,  as  the  only  further  tokens 
of  surrender,  to  deliver  to  me  two  carbines  and  three  lances; 
my  men  to  enter  freely  and  trade  with  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town.  After  a tedious  conference  of  two  hours,  in  which  we 
had  been  very  friendly,  but  very  cold,  the  officers  departed, 
assuring  me  mv  terms  could  not  be  accepted.  Believing  I 
was  eight  or  nine  miles  from  town,  I took  measures  to  march 
at  daylight,  but  unfortunately,  the  mules  being  herded  in 
mesquite  bushes,  and  without  water,  the  half  of  them,  in 
the  darkness  of  night,  escaped  the  guard,  and  I could  not 
possibly  march,  with  any  prudence,  before  8 o’clock. 

“The  distance  proved  to  be  sixteen  miles.  About  five 
miles  from  town  I was  met  by  a dragoon,  or  lancer,  who 
delivered  me  a letter,  simply  refusing  my  terms.  I told  him 
there  was  no  answer,  and  he  rode  off.  I then  ordered  the  arms 
to  be  loaded.  Immediately  afterward,  two  citizens  rode  up 
and  reported  that  the  place  had  been  evacuated.  I arrived 
at  1 o’clock,  and  having  passed  through  the  fort,  encamped 
on  the  edge  of  the  town.  Two  small  field  pieces  had  been 
taken  off,  and  all  public  property  of  value,  except  a large  store 
of  wheat. 


COMING  OF  THE  KEARNEY  EXPEDITION 


47 


“The  garrisons  of  Tubac,  Santa  Cruz  and  Fronteras  had 
been  concentrated,  and,  I understood  from  Dr.  Foster,  there 
were  altogether  about  230  men;  but  I have  lately  learned  that 
he  only  estimated  them  at  130.  I remained  in  camp  the  next 
day,  December  16.  There  was  very  little  grass,  and  I fed  my 
mules,  cattle  and  sheep,  on  the  wheat,  (and  brought  off  enough 
for  two  more  days,  in  the  adjoining  desert.)  That  day,  to 
cover  some  small  parties  of  mule  hunters,  I made  a recon- 
noissance,  with  about  sixty  men,  marching  half  way  to  an 
Indian  village,  ten  miles  off,  where  the  enemy  were  stationed. 

(I  intended  attacking  him  under  favorable  circumstances, 
but  the  path  led  me  through  a dense  mesquite  forest,  very 
favorable  to  an  ambush.  I learned,  however,  that  this 
demonstration  caused  him  to  continue  his  retreat.) 

“The  garrison  attempted  to  force  all  the  inhabitants  to 
leave  the  town  with  them.  Some  of  them  returned  whilst 
I lay  there,  and  I took  pains  that  all  should  be  treated  with 
kindness.  The  day  I arrived  there;  a detachment  of  twenty- 
five  men,  wTho  had  been  posted  at  the  Pimas,  to  observe  or 
harass  my  march,  having  been  sent  for  by  express,  passed 
unobserved  round  a mountain,  near  town,  and  joined  the 
main  body.  (I  afterward  learned  that  they  had  made  a 
threatening  demand  for  the  mules  and  goods  left  for  me  with 
the  Indian  chief.  He  refused,  and  expressed  his  determination 
to  resist,  by  force,  any  attempt  to  take  them.)  On  leaving 
T.,  I sent  to  its  late  commander,  Captain  Commaduran,  by  a 
citizen  messenger,  a letter  for  the  governor  of  Sonora,  (and  I 
afterward  received  an  answer  that  it  would  be  transmitted.) 
It  is  appended.  All  things  considered,  I thought  it  a proper 
course  to  take  toward  a reputed  popular  governor  of  a 
State,  believed  to  be  disgusted  and  disaffected  to  the  im- 
becile central  government.  It  was  intimated  to  me,  whilst 
in  Tucson,  that  if  I would  march  toward  the  capital  of  the 
department,  I would  be  joined  by  sufficient  numbers  to  effect 
a revolution. 

“On  the  17th,  I marched  late,  as  I did  not  expect  to  find 
water.  At  8 o’clock,  p.  m.,  I encamped  24  miles  from  Tucson, 
with  no  water  or  grass.  Ten  or  fifteen  miles  farther  there  is 


48 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


a little  water  in  a mountain,  close  to  the  road,  but  it  could  not 
be  found;  and  I marched,  the  second  day,  thirty  miles,  and,  at  9, 
p.  m.,  again  encamped,  without  water,  but  the  men,  about  sun- 
down, had  a drink  from  a small  puddle,  too  shallow  for  the 
water  to  be  dipped  with  a cup.  On  the  third  day,  I marched, 
early,  eight  or  nine  miles,  and  encamped  at  rain  water  pools. 
The  next  day,  I found  it  ten  miles  to  the  Gila,  at  a small 
grass  bottom,  above  the  Pima  villages.  The  mules  were 
forty-eight  hours  without  water;  the  men  marched  twenty- 
six  of  thirty-six  consecutive  hours,  and  sixty-two  miles  in 
rather  more  than  two  days,  (in  one  of  which  no-  meat  ration 
was  issued.) 

'‘Thus  the  ninety  miles  of  the  guides  turned  out  to  be 
128  to  the  village;  57  miles  nearer  than  the  reputed  distance 
by  the  San  Pedro.  Excepting  four  or  five  miles,  the  road  was 
excellent;  but  over  a true  desert.  There  is,  however,  a better 
watered  road  from  Tucson,  which  strikes  the  Gila  higher  up. 
I believe  this  route  can  be  well  taken  for  six  months  in  the 
year;  and,  that  like  much  of  the  road  of  this  side,  it  is  impass- 
able in  summer,  unless  for  travelers.  It  is  a great  gold 
district;  rich  mines  have  been  discovered  in  many  of  the 
mountains  in  view;  but  it  is  so  barren  and  destitute  of  water 
that  even  a mining  population  can  scarcely  occupy  it. 

“I  halted  one  day  near  the  villages  of  this  friendly,  guile- 
less and  singularly  innocent  and  cheerful  people,  the  Pimas. 
There  Francisco  met  me  with  your  letter  from  Warner’s 
ranch;  he  brought  with  him  seven  mules  found  on  the  Gila; 
and,  altogether,  I obtained,  at  the  villages,  twenty,  which 
had  belonged  to  the  dragoons.  They  were  not  sufficiently 
recruited  to  be  of  much  service.  I traded  the  Indian  goods, 
and  every  spare  article,  for  corn.  After  feeding  it  several 
days,  I brought  away  twelve  quarts  for  each  public  animal, 
which  was  fed  in  very  small  quantities. 

“With  the  aid  of  a compass,  and  closely  estimating  the 
distances,  I have  made  a rude  sketch  of  my  route  from  the 
point  on  the  Rio  Grande,  where  our  roads  diverged,  to  their 
junction,  near  the  villages.  It  is  herewith  submitted.  I have 
good  reason  to  believe  that,  even  with  pack  mules,  better  time 


•• 

v 

' 


COMING  OF  THE  KEARNEY  EXPEDITION 


49 


can  be  made  on  my  route  than  yours,  and  the  mules  kept  in 
good  order,  for  mine  improved  on  the  greater  part  of  it.  On 
the  27th  of  December,  (after  making  the  forced  march,  without 
water,  across  the  bend  of  the  Gila)  in  consequence  of  the 
information  received  in  }rour  letter,  I determined  to  send  my 
useless  guides  express,  to  give  you  information  of  my 
approach,  &c;  hoping  thus,  as  I said,  to  meet  orders  at 
Warner’s  ranch  on  the  21st  of  January,  and  to  be  of  service 
to  your  active  operations.  I also  sent  for  assistance  in  mules, 
understanding  that  you  had  placed  a number  of  them  in  that 
vicinity. 

“Six tv  or  seventy  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Gila, 
having  more  wagons  than  necessary,  and  scarcely  able  to  get 
them  on,  I tried  the  experiment,  with  very  flattering  assurances 
of  success,  of  boating  with  two  pontoon  wagon  beds,  and  a raft 
for  the  running  gear.  I embarked  a portion  of  the  rations, 
some  road  tools,  and  corn.  The  experiment  signally  failed, 
owing  to  the  shallowness  of  the  water  on  the  bars;  the  river 
was  very  low.  In  consequence  of  the  difficulty  of  approaching 
the  river,  orders  mistaken,  &c.,  the  flour  only  was  saved  from 
the  loading,  and  the  pontoons  were  floated  empty  to  the  cross- 
ing of  the  Rio  Colorado,  where  they  were  used  as  a ferry  boat.  I 
passed  that  river  on  the  tenth  and  eleventh  of  January.  On 
the  first  day  and  night,  the  loading  of  the  wagons,  and  many 
men,  were  boated  over.  On  the  morning  of  the  11th,  the 
mules  were  driven  two  miles,  from  grass;  then  drew  the  wagons 
through  the  long  ford  of  a mile,  nearly  swimming.  The  wagons 
were  then  loaded  in  the  willow  thicket,  and  I marched  fifteen 
miles  over  the  sandy  road,  to  the  first  well,  the  same  day, 
a great  effort  and  labor.  ” 


50 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


ARIZONA  BEGINS  LAW-MAKING 

(By  Hon.  Edw.  D.  Tuttle) 

The  writer  was  elected  a member  of  the  First  Arizona 
Territorial  legislature  from  the  second  district  at  the  election 
held  July  18,  1864,  under  the  proclamation  of  Governor 
John  N.  Goodwin  issued  by  virtue  of  the  Act  of  Congress 
approved  February  24,  1863.  The  second  district  included 
the  entire  western  part  of  Arizona.  At  that  time  the  only 
settlements  in  that  district  wrere  along  the  Colorado  river  at 
Yuma,  La  Paz,  Mohave,  Hardyville  and  a few  isolated  mining 
camps  and  a few'  roving  prospectors.  The  first  information 
we  had,  at  Mohave,  of  an  election  was  brought  by  Charles 
D.  Poston,  who  wTas  Indian  agent  at  that  time  for  the  terri- 
tory. He  came  on  horseback  from  Prescott  over  a trail,  there 
being  no  wagon  road  at  that  time.  We  were  quite  surprised 
to  learn  that  the  Governor’s  party  had  selected  Prescott  as 
the  territorial  capital.  Colonel  Poston  announced  his  can- 
didacy for  the  office  of  Delegate  to  Congress  and  gave  us  a 
copy  of  the  Governor’s  proclamation.  We  at  once  got  into 
communication  wdth  the  people  of  La  Paz  and  Yuma  and 
without  any  political  party  organization,  by  mutual  consent, 
apportioned  the  number  of  members  to  which  the  district 
was  entitled.  Between  the  different  portions  of  the  district. 
Mohave  was  to  have  two  members  of  the  lower  legislative 
branch  (The  House).  La  Paz,  Yuma  and  lower  river  points 
were  assigned  two  members  of  the  upper  branch  (The  Council) 
and  three  members  of  the  House.  When  the  people  had 
selected  their  nominees  a general  notice  was  given  so  that 
tickets  could  be  prepared  and  polling  places  fixed. 

Soon  after  Colonel  Poston  visited  us,  one  Augustus  P. 
Hall  came  from  Prescott  and  announced  the  candidacy  of 
Dr.  Lieb,  of  Prescott,  for  delegate  for  Congress.  Also  David 
Bradshaw  visited  us  enroute  from  Prescott  to  La  Paz.  He 
talked  to  the  voters,  announcing  himself  as  a candidate  for 
Delegate  to  Congress,  saying  he  had  served  as  lieutenant  in 


, 


I 


ARIZONA  BEGINS  LAW-MAKING 


51 


Company  D of  Colonel  Doniphan’s  regiment  of  Missouri 

Volunteers  in  the  Mexican  War. 

Colonel  Poston  wanted  me  to  go  to  El  Dorado  Canyon,  a 
mining  camp  sixty  miles  above  Mohave,  on  the  west  side  of 
the  river,  to  see  that  the  polls  were  opened  on  election  day  and 
also  to  promote  his  candidacy. . I,  accordingly,  in  company 
with  Mr.  Shoemaker,  went  to  that  place,  arriving  in  time  for 
the  election.  The  people  there  seemed  to  have  no  interest  and 
it  required  a good  bit  of  urging  to  have  the  polls  organized. 
Quite  a vote  was  polled  and  I carried  the  returns  to  Mohave 
and  saw  to  their  transmittal  to  the  Secretary  of- the  territory 

at  Prescott.  . 

The  address  of  Secretary  Richard  C.  McCormick  at  tne 

opening  of  the  first  legislative  session  was  a notable  one.  He 
especially  cautioned  us  to  drop  all  sectional  animosities  ard 
local  or  political  prejudices.  He  emphasized  the  importance 
of  unity  and  necessity  for  economy  and  enlarged  upon  the 
mineral  resources,  offering  to  capital  opportunity  for  invest- 
ment when  life  and  property  were  made  safe. 

Secretary  McCormick  was  of  Irish  blood  and  brim  full  of 
Celtic  fire,  of  medium  height  and  slim  build,  well  formed  and 
with  dark  complexion,  nervous  temperament,  and  of  quick 
decisive  action.  -He  had  represented  a New  York  district  in 
Congress  and  been  librarian  of  the  Congressional  library  in 
Washington.  His  interest  in  Arizona  had  been  aroused  by 
reading°the  work  of  Prescott,  the  historian,  and  that  suggested 
the  name  adopted  for  the  capital. 

The  Governor,  John  N.  Goodwin,  was  a large  man,  of  a 
florid  complexion,  fine  physique,  and  was  easily  the  handsomest 
man  around  at  that  time.  He  made  no  speeches  that  I recall 
now  and  seldom  appeared  at  our  sessions,  but  met  with  com- 
mittees at  his  residence.  Almon  Gage,  attorney  general,  was 
on  hand  at  all  times. 

The  Legislative  candidates  from  Mohave  were  John  Moss, 
discoverer  of  the  Moss  Gold  Mine;  William  Walter,  recorder 
of  the  San  Francisco  mining  district,  and  myself.  Walter  and 
I were  elected.  As  there  was  some  danger  from  roaming 
bands  of  Navajos,  Apache,  Mohave  and  Wallapai  Indians 


52 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


on  the  trail,  Mr.  Walter  and  myself  accompanied  Lieutenant 
Baldwin’s  mounted  troop  of  the  First  California  Cavalry,  who 
were  going  to  their  post  at  Fort  Whipple  from  Mohave.  Mr. 
John  Rountree  was  with  Lieutenant  Baldwin,  of  the  firm 
of  Rountree  & Alsap,  Prescott,  both  prominent  in  Arizona 
development.  Jake  Miller  and  his  brother  had  a ranch 
fenced  just  out  of  Prescott,  where  we  left  our  horses  during 
the  time  of  our  legislative  service.  They  had  a fine  location; 
it  included  the  only  large  body  of  pine  timber  there,  scattering 
trees  being  the  rule. 

As  the  time  for  the  legislative  session  to  open  on  September 
26th,  approached,  the  delegations  from  other  sections  of  the 
territory  came  in  from  the  south  and  west.  We  soon  got 
together  and  selected  appointees  to  fill  the  various  legislative 
official  positions,  so,  when  the  day  for  organization  arrived, 
Ex-Governor  Bashford  of  Tucson,  had  no  opposition  for 
President  of  the  Council  and  William  Claude  Jones,  also  of 
Tucson,  was  the  unanimous  choice  for  Speaker  of  the  House. 
No  time  was  lost  in  organization. 

Territorial  Secretary  McCormick  had  been  quite  busy  for 
several  days  with  the  contractors  getting  the  Capitol  building 
ready  for  housing  the  members.  It  was  a log  structure  of 
three  rooms,  the  interstices  between  the  logs  chinked  with 
clay.  It  was  comfortable  and  such  as  most  of  us  were  used  to 
and  quite  in  keeping  with  the  new  town.  There  were  no  saw 
mills  near  to  cut  lumber.  The  Lount  Brothers  just  then  were 
bringing  in  a steam-power  saw  mill,  but  had  not  yet  got  it  in 
operation.  The  tables,  benches  and  desks  in  the  legislative 
halls  were  of  the  crudest  description.  In  fact,  the  whole 
“ensemble,”  as  well  as  the  town,  resembled  a California 
mining  camp  in  1849.  But  the  people  all  were  full  of  energy 
and  alive  to  the  great  development  just  ahead  and  proud  to 
be  taking  a part  in  it. 

The  families  of  Mr.  John  Osborn,  Mr.  Ehle,  Mr.  Boblett, 
Mr.  Jackson,  Dr.  Leib  and  others  added  to  the  social  ad- 
vantages. The  Reverend  Harry  Reed  gave  the  citizens 
religious  instruction  and  was  also  postmaster.  Goldwater 
Brothers  and  Wormser  had  merchandise  for  sale.  N.  P.  Appel, 


ARIZONA  BEGINS  LAW-MAKING 


53 


a member  of  the  house  from  Tucson,  of  the  firm  of  Tully  & 
Ochoa,  combined  business  with  his  official  duties  and  brought 
a load  of  flour,  showing  very  commendable  discretion  in  pro- 
viding against  a famine. 

Most  of  the  members  seemed  to  be  bachelors,  or  were  to 
become  so,  as  two  of  them,  if  my  memory  is  correct,  were 
divorced  as  a result  of  some  of  the  first  acts  passed.  The  town 
population  appeared  to  be  composed  of  mostly  unmarried  men. 

Hezikiah  Brooks  was  Probate  Judge  and  John  Howard 
was  an  attorney;  Bill  Bradshaw,  after  whom  was  named  the 
Bradshaw  range  of  mountains,  a miner,  relieved  the  tedium 
of  the  hours  after  adjournment  with  stories  of  happenings  in 
his  old  home  town  in  North  Carolina.  We  had  a marriage 
celebration — John  Dixon  and  a bonnie  daughter  of  Mr.  Ehle, 
who  ran  the  hotel. 

Judge  Allyn  convened  the  United  States  District  court 
and  the  grand  and  petit  jury  brought  in  from  the  surrounding 
mountains  and  valleys  of  his  jurisdiction,  stalwart  men  to 
support  law  and  order  and  give  protection  to  those  pushing 
civilization  into  the  last  stronghold  of  savagery  in  the  great 
southwest. 

With  the  Governor’s  entourage  came  the  printing  press  and 
type  for  a newspaper,  brought  by  Secretary  McCormick,  who 
stood  sponsor  for  the  Arizona  Miner,  when  that  paper  made 
its  bow  to  the  public.  The  Miner  has  survived  all  these  years 
as  a valuable  help  to  progress.  The  late  John  Marion,  after- 
wards owner  and  editor  of  the  Prescott  Courier,  was  the 
principal  editor  of  the  Miner  during  the  first  days  of  its 
existence,  and  the  late  A.  F.  Banta  was  the  printer  responsible 
for  the  typographical  appearance  of  the  first  copy  of  the 
Miner.  In  the  Miner  was  printed  the  Journal  of  the  legis- 
lative proceedings.  I remember  the  Miner  office  did  not  have 
a lower  case  z,  so  they  turned  an  N.  half  way  around  as  a 
substitute;  anyone  having  a copy  of  that  Journal  will  confirm 
my  statement.  One  typo  on  the  Miner  was  named  Bentley, 
later  killed  by  the  Indians. 

Just  below  the  capitol  on  Granite  Creek,  was  Fort  Whipple. 
It  was  garrisoned  by  a troop  of  the  First  California  Cavalry, 


54 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Lieutenant  E.  C.  Baldwin  in  command;  a company  of  the 
Fifth  United  States  infantry,  Captain  A.  L.  Anderson, 
Lieutenants  Barr  and  Curtis.  The  assistant  surgeon  was 
Lieutenant  Elliott  Cones.  Surgeon  Cones  was  divorced  by* 
us  from  a wife  wTho  was  in  Washington  at  the  time,  probably 
no  notice  of  the  action  was  ever  served  on  her.  Lieutenant 
Cones  was  the  author  of  a standard  work  on  Ornithology,  now 
a text  book  in  our  schools.  Captain  Anderson,  who  was  a 
nephew  of  Major  Anderson,  of  Fort  Sumpter,  S.  C.,  when  the 
first  shot  of  the  Civil  War  was  fired,  was  also  a cousin  of 
Nicholas  Longworth,  of  Ohio,  member  of  Congress  and 
Speaker.  Anderson  became  Colonel  of  the  Eighth  California 
Cavalry  on  March  7,  1865,  and  died  a few  years  ago  at  the 
soldier’s  home  at  Sawtelle,  California. 

The  legislature,  when  it  passed  an  act  authorizing  a 
territorial  seal,  called  on  Captain  Anderson  to  suggest  and 
make  a copy  for  the  engravers,  which  he  did  and  it  was 
adopted,  but  I think  it  was  never  used  as  a succeeding  legis- 
lature adopted  the  present  one.  Lieutenant  Curtis  had  a 
bad  limp  from  a wound  received  at  Antietam.  Lieutenant 
Baldwin’s  troop  had  just  returned  from  Texas,  where  it  took 
the  prisoners  captured  at  the  battle  with  Colonel  Sibley’s 
command  (Texans)  on  the  Rio  Grande. 

There  was  a Union  League  in  Prescott. 

Major  E.  B.  Willis,  First  California  Cavalry,  selected  the 
site  of  Fort  Whipple,  which  was  established  as  a protection 
to  the  capital  and  surrounding  country.  Several  of  the 
legislative  members  had  their  sleeping  quarters  at  Wormser’s 
Store  on  the  counters  and  other  soft  places,  myself  among  the 
number. 

I must  relate  an  incident  told  me  by  Captain  A.  S.  Grant, 
Fourth  California  Infantry,  in  which  Mr.  Wormser  played  a 
dangerous  and  important  part:  Sergeant  Bell  of  Grant’s 

Company,  in  command  of  a soldier  escort  to  Wormser’s 
freight  train  from  Ehrenburg  to  Prescott,  was  attacked  by 
Indians  in  a canyon  out  a way  from  the  river.  In  the  rush 
Wormser,  mounted  on  a mule,  received  an  arrow  through  the 
fleshy  part  of  his  anatomy  nearest  the  saddle.  Wormser  hit 


ARIZONA  BEGINS  LAW-MAKING 


55 


the  road  for  Prescott  and  did  not  stop  until  he  got  there  and 
raised  a posse  to  save  his  train.  The  soldiers  got  into  the 
rocks,  drove  off  the  Indians  and  finally  saved  the  train.  They 
were  commended  by  General  Mason  in  General  Orders. 

Such  occurrences  were  not  uncommon  in  those  days.  The 
descendents  of  these  same  redskins  are  now  doing  the  hard 
work  on  the  various  dam  projects  constructed  on  Arizona 
streams,  and  tourists  drive  over  the  same  country  in  safety 
without  a thought  of  the  pioneer  who  marked  the  trail  with 
his  blood. 

The  townsite  of  Prescott  was  located  and  entered  under 
the  United  States  Townsite  Law.  Robert  Groom,  Civil 
Engineer,  surveyed  and  platted  it.  Mr.  Groom  was  a member 
of  the  Council.  R.  C.  McCormick,  Van  Smith  and  Brooks,  I 
think,  were  the  Commissioners.  The  lots  were  sold  at  public 
auction  by  the  Commissioners  while  that  first  legislature  was 
in  session.  I was  a buyer  of  about  a dozen  of  w’hat  I thought 
the  best  located  ones.  As  the  patent  had  not  been  yet  issued 
to  the  Probate  Judge,  trustee,  the  purchasers  were  only 
required  to  pay  down  10%  of  the  price  and  received  from  the 
Commissioners  a certificate  of  purchase;  the  balance  to  be 
paid  when  patent  was  received  and  the  Probate  Judge  could 
give  a deed.  Soon  after  my  return  home  to  Mohave,  some 
reprobate  stole  my  valise  containing  the  certificates  and  other 
personal  effects,  which  I never  recovered.  I never  made  any 
effort  to  perfect  my  title.  A few  years  ago  I passed  through 
Prescott  on  the  Santa  Fe  train.  I stepped  down  and  employed 
the  few  minutes  of  the  stop  in  a glance  at  the  city  of  Prescott, 
now  a bustling  hive  of  business  and  fine  blocks  of  modern 
buildings.  I could  locate  what  was  once  my  lots,  now  right 
in  the  center  of  traffic  and  covered  by  fine  buildings. 

I tried  to  find  the  old  Capitol  log  structure  but,  like  the 
title  to  my  lots,  it  had  passed  away,  and  joined  the  blasted 
hopes  of  those  who  constructed  it  and  thought  it  was  to  be 
the  seat  of  government  for  all  time.  After  a vacillating  and 
unstable  life  for  a few  years,  it  finally  found  a congenial  home 
in  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Rio  Solado — Salt  River  just 
where  the  honorable  Speaker  of  the  House  in  18G4  Hon. 


56 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Claude  Jones — wanted  to  place  it  as  a compromise  when  the 
Tucson  delegation  failed  to  move  the  Capital  to  the  old 
Spanish  town.  The  northern  and  western  members  beat  the 
move  by  a tie  vote.  Jones’  amendment  tacked  the  name 
“Aztlan”  on  to  his  proposition — a very  good  name — but  I 
like  the  present  name  better.  I saw  Phoenix  for  the  first  time 
in  February,  1869.  I,  on  that  occasion,  followed  some  of  the 
old  abandoned  canals  (prehistoric),  mute  evidence  of  the 
dense  population  that  once  filled  the  land.  I then  felt  the 
thrill  that  Speaker  Jones  had  felt  as  he  passed  through  the 
valley  on  his  way  to  that  legislature  in  1864.  William  Claude 
Jones,  the  Speaker,  was  a lawyer  of  ability,  a native  of  Ohio 
who  went  to  Missouri  and  contested  with  the  Honorable 
Thomas  H.  Benton  for  a seat  in  Congress,  being  defeated. 
I met  Jones  in  1865  on  the  Steamer  Senator  bound  from  San 
Diego  to  San  Francisco.  He  told  me  he  was  enroute  to 
Honolulu,  Hawaii. 

I will  now'  attempt  to  take  up  such  knowledge  as  I have  of 
the  personal  life  of  a few7  of  the  members  of  that  first  legis- 
lature, in  order  that  their  memory  may  pass  on  to  the  future. 
I must  first  say  that  although  the  country  w’as  engaged  in  a 
fratricidal  and  bloody  w'ar,  with  doubtless  conflicting  ideas  as 
to  the  merits  of  the  causes  and  issues  at  stake,  I never  heard  a 
single  w7ord  spoken  in  debate  or  at  any  time  by  the  members 
that  could  be  construed  as  offensive  by  any  one  or  in  criticism 
of  the  opposing  elements  in  the  contest.  We  w'ere  just  a 
happy  family,  only 'anxious  to  give  Arizona  the  very  best 
start  in  its  new7  life  and  at  the  least  expense  of  time  and 
money.  I believe  we  did  more  w'ork  in  less  time  than  any 
deliberative  body  in  the  history  of  the  formation  of  this 
republic.  There  was  no  graft;  if  anyone  had  an  axe  to  grind, 
he  soon  found  a seat  way  back  in  the  corner. 

The  Governor,  John  N.  Goodw'in,  w^ho  had  been  in 
Congress  from  Maine  previous  to  his  appointment,  as  well  as 
Senator  Richard  C.  McCormick,  were  ever  ready  to  co-operate 
and  assist  in  every  possible  way  at  every  stage  of  the  session. 
The  Governor,  when  the  judiciary  committee  w*as  consider- 
ing the  Howell  Code,  section  by  section,  as  presented  by 


ARIZONA  BEGINS  LAW-MAKING 


57 


Judge  Howell,  who  had  been  commissioned  to  prepare  the 
draft  in  readiness  for  the  consideration  of  the  legislature, 
met  regularly  with  the  committee  (I  was  a member)  and 
gave  us  the'  benefit  of  his  knowledge  and  experience  as  a 
lawyer  and  law  maker.  It  was  his  foresight  that  provided  us, 
through  Judge  Howell,  the  means  by  which  a complete  code 
of  laws  was  enacted  for  the  territory,  both  civil  and  criminal, 
to  take  the  place  of  the  crude  common  law  of  New  Mexico, 
of  which  we  had  formerly  been  a part;  in  fact,  military  law 
was  in  force  previously.  Jesus  M.  Elias,  of  the  house,  and 
Francisco  S.  Leon,  of  the  council,  spoke  only  Spanish. 
Speaker  Jones  for  the  House,  acted  as  interpreter,  being 
competent.  No  other  was  employed.  The  journal  clerk  ot 
the  house,  James  Anderson,  a lawyer  and  a veteran  of  the 
war  with  Mexico;  a native  of  Erie,  Pennsylvania;  a resident 
of  California  since  1849;  once  a member  of  the  California 
legislature  from  Placer  County,  came  to  Arizona  with  William 
H.  Hardy,  when  he  built  Hardyville  in  1864,  gave  us  in  the 
journal  of  that  session  an  example  worthy  to  be  followed  in 
concise  and  complete  journalism. 

All  other  employees  performed  their  duties  with  zeal  and 
efficiency.  I must  speak  especially  of  our  watchman,  whose 
name  I now  cannot  recall.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  he  was  a 
genuine,  good  feeling,  musical  Irishman;  when  off  duty  he 
would  regale  us  with  a concert  of  those  Irish  ballads,  rendered 
in  a voice  so  rich  in  melody  that  it  would  put  a mocking  bird 
out  of  tune.  His  rendering  of  “The  Wake  of  Poor  Old 
Teddy  Moore”  would  bring  the  tears  to  us  hardened  sinners. 

When  bills  were  to  be  engrossed  for  final  approval,  every 
member  who  could  write  a good  legible  hand  would  take  a 
hand  and  thus  save  clerk  hire  and  time.  I even  gave  my  poor 
services  along  that  line.  Nobody  thought  of  soaking  the 
territorial  treasury  for  such  service.  One  member  had 
enough  sand  in  his  craw  to  introduce  or  propose  a “Stay 
Law,”  to  prevent  creditors  who  lived  outside  the  territory 
from  bringing  an  action  against  debtors  residing  in  the  terri- 
tory for  a year  after  the  enactment  of  the  law.  It  never  got 


58 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


to  its  first  reading.  We  were  poor,  but  would  never  have  it 
published  to  the  world  we  were  dishonest. 

The  running  branding  iron  had  not  been  adopted  in 
Arizona  at  that  date.  The  13th  legislature  hadn’t  arrived. 

As  the  interest  of  the  reader  may  be  bored  somewhat, 
I'll  take  a side  trail  for  diversion  and  relate  a story  told  me 
by  Harte,  one  of  the  House  members;  I will  not  vouch  for 
its  truth.  All  interested  parties,  I believe,  are  now  beyond 
any  evil  effect  by  the  telling:  Dr.  Leib,  an  old  and  respected 
citizen  of  Prescott,  was  a former  influential  citizen  of  Illinois; 
a friend  of  President  Lincoln;  loyal  and  anxious  to  help  the 
Government  in  its  effort  to  save  the  Union.  He  was  com- 
missioned as  a Captain-Quartermaster  in  the  United  States 
Volunteers  and  went  on  duty  with  the  Army  operating  in 
West  Virginia.  He  equipped  and  supplied  the  new  companies 
of  Ohio  Volunteers  that  were  to  confront  and  rout  the  Con- 
federates in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  He  was  entirely  without 
experience  in  the  methods  of  accounting  for  the  public  property 
invoiced  and  charged  to  his  account  as  disbursing  officer;  his 
clerks  were  equally  inexperienced;  his  depot  was  filled  with 
everything  required  for  the  arriving  companies  and  regiments 
and  no  delay  was  tolerated  in  supplying  them;  sometimes 
receipts  were  taken  and  other  times  that  formality  was  im- 
possible. Monthly  returns  had  to  be  made  to  Washington; 
there  was  scant  time  to  do  it;  finally  a demand  came  from 
Washington  for  his  returns  with  the  information  his  pay  was 
stopped.  In  his  quandary,  the  Captain  filled  a barrel  with  his 
receipts  and  such  vouchers  as  he  had;  headed  up  the  barrel 
and  marked  it,  “ Respectfully  Referred  to  the  Secretary  of 
War,  Washington,  D.  C.'\  The  following  mail  brought  an 
order  of  dismissal;  Mr.  Harte  was  his  clerk.  Comment! 
Almost  anybody  after  such  an  experience,  would  want  to  go 
west  and  grow  up  with  the  country! 

The  Doctor  gave  us  a lecture  which  was  a torrent  of 
criticism  of  the  Goodwin-McCormick  governmental  party 
from  its  start  at  Cincinnati  to  its  arrival  at  Prescott.  Mrs. 
Leib,  a very  lovely  and  polished  woman,  after  the  Doctor's 
demise,  became  Mrs.  Judge  Brooks. 


ARIZONA  BEGINS  LAW-MAKING 


59 


The  Doctor’s  experience  was  that  of  many  volunteer  officers 
in  that  war,  who  were  honest  and  deserved  better  treatment. 
Somebody  has  said  governments  have  no  conscience  or 
gratitude.  At  the  close  of  the  war  an  omnibus  bill  had  to  be 
enacted  to  balance  the  books  to  relieve  such  cases— a just 
and  proper  relief. 

During  my  sojourn  at  Prescott,  I heard  of  no  disorder  or 
breach  of  the  peace,  except  in  one  case,  and  that  involved  a 
member  of  the  Council,  Bob  Groom.  I was  not  present  at 
the  commencement  of  the  controversy.  J.  H.  Lount  and 
Groom  were  in  the  post-office.  Just  as  I entered  it,  Lount 
picked  up  a loaded  carbine  from  a corner  and  from  a distance 
of  less  than  six  feet  aimed  at  Groom.  Mr.  Holauay,  a member 
from  La  Paz,  struck  up  the  gun  as  it  was  fired,  the  bullet 
passing  just  over  Groom’s  head.  Bystanders  prevented  any 
further  demonstrations  and  Holaday’s  prompt  act  saved 
Groom’s  life  and  a murder. 

Jack  Swilling  sometimes  came  in  and  made  lively  talks, 
airing  his  opinions  as  to  the  War  in  a loud  and  noisy  harangue. 
He  had  been  a lieutenant  in  Captain  Baylor’s  company  of 
Sibly’s  command  of  Confederates,  which  had  been  defeated 
on  the  Rio  Grande  by  Chivington’s  Colorado  Volunteers. 
No  one  took  any  exception  to  Jack’s  raving.  He  had  his  good 
qualities  and  was  enterprising.  He  settled  in  the  Salt  River 
Valley  at  Phoenix  and  built  the  first  irrigating  canal  there. 

I saw  no  drunkenness  even.  It  was  the  most  orderly  town 
in  my  experience. 

William  H.  Kirkland,  of  Kirkland  Valley,  was  a member 
of  that  first  grand  jury  in  Judge  Allyn’s  court,  and  can  be 
truly  called  a “pioneer  of  the  pioneers”.  He  was  a native  of 
Virginia,  raised  in  Missouri;  a Forty-niner  in  California  and 
drove  Butterfield’s  stages  and  was  among  the  first  in  every 
new  settlement  in  Arizona.  I knew  him  as  a neighbor  in 
Safford,  Graham  County.  He  relinquished  his  claim  to  the 
quarter  section  entered  as  Safford  Town  Site  and  received  an 
interest  in  some  town  lots.  Mrs.  Lizzie  Steel*  prominent  at 
Pioneer  meetings  as  the  oldest  native  daughter,  is  Kirkland  s 
daughter. 


. 

' 

- 


. 

* 


60 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Pauline  Weaver,  one  of  the  old  trappers  of  the  southwest, 
came  in  one  day  on  his  mule.  He  brought  the  Governor  a can 
of  sorghum  syrup,  produced  on  his  ranch  on  the  Hassayampa. 
Weaver  Hill  gold  diggings,  bears  his  name;  once  the  richest 
placer  in  the  world,  now  exhausted. 

J.  M.  Redondo,  elected  at  Yuma  as  a member  of  the 
House,  did  not  attend.  Mr.  Leihy,  a member  of  the  Council 
from  La  Paz,  was  late  in  coming,  also  Louis  G.  Bouchet — all 
others  were  in  their  seats  at  the  opening  of  the  session. 

At  least  two  who  were  members  met  their  death  at  the 
hands  of  the  Apaches;  Gilbert  W.  Hopkins,  House  Member, 
a civil  engineer,  an  educated  man  and  one  of  the  most  capable 
members,  and  George  W.  Leihy,  Councilman,  who  was 
appointed  Indian  Agent  at  the  Colorado  Indian  Reservation 
and  was  killed  by  reservation  Indians;  also  his  clerk,  whose 
name  I do  not  recall.  This  same  clerk  (a  Scotchman)  in  1865 
saved  me  from  injury  by  extricating  me  from  under  my 
riding  mule,  which  stumbled  and  fell  on  me.  I was  escorting 
Mr.  Maltby,  Indian  Agent  for  California,  and  a committee  of 
Congressmen  inspecting  the  Indian  reservations  of  Hoopa 
Valley  and  No-Me-Lack-ee  (Round  Valley)  in  northern 
California.  He  was  then  Maltby's  clerk;  afterwards  became 
Leihy’s  clerk.  Mr.  Leihy  was  warned  but  trusted  them  too 
much. 

Daniel  H.  Stickney,  house  member,  enlivened  proceedings 
by  occasionally  referring  to  the  time  “He  Commanded  Fort 
Yuma.”  When  General  James  Carleton  was  in  command  in 
Arizona  in  1861-62;  he  arrested  some  of  the  citizens  of  southern 
California  whom  he  thought  too  free  in  their  criticisms  of  the 
government  in  its  prosecution  of  the  war  and  placed  them  in 
arrest  at  Fort  Yuma.  Stickney  was  one.  Sylvester  Mowry, 
who  was  Lieutenant  in  the  United  States  Army  and  resigned 
just  before  the  war,  while  stationed  at  Fort  Yuma,  was 
another.  Mowry  wrote  a history  of  Arizona  and  Sonora. 
He  owned  the  Cerro  Colorado  mine  once  called  the  Ileintzle- 
man  Mine,  when  owned  by  General  Samuel  Heintzleman  of 
the  United  States  Army,  of  the  Civil  War  days.  Stickney 


ARIZONA  BEGINS  LAW-MAKING 


61 


was  from  Alabama  and  a native  of  Massachusetts.  Mown- 
was  from  Pennsylvania.  Probably  Carleton  was  over  zealous. 
Their  incarceration  at  the  fort  was  nothing  more  than  a 
pleasant  outing.  I was  at  the  fort  just  after  they  were 

released  and  heard  all  about  it.  . 

When  I got  there,  one  Colonel  Lally  was  enjoying  the 
hospitalities  of  the  officer’s  mess  as  guest.  He  had  been 
superintendent  of  the  Cerro  Colorado  Mine  and  was  on  his 
way  to  New  York.  He  was  always  commending  Bourbon  as 
a sovereign  remedy  for  the  malaria  so  prevalent  in  Southern 
Arizona  and  seemed  to  be  giving  the  remedy  a thorough  trial. 
Like  the  summer  cloud  and  the  morning  dew,  he  disappeared 
into  the  west. 

John  G.  Capron  operated  the  stage  line  from  Tucson  to 
San  Diego  at  one  time  and  had  some  exciting  experiences  with 
the  Apaches.  He  was  a native  of  Ohio.  Thomas  J.  Bid  well 
served  as  collector  of  income  tax  in  1866. 

Richard  Gird,  a civil  engineer,  was  commissioned  to  make 
an  official  map  of  the  territory.  He  was  part  owner  in  the 
mines  at  Tombstone  in  1878,  and  became  a millionaire.  He 
went  to  Southern  California  and  purchased  the  Chino  Ranch, 
in  San  Bernardino  County,  of  thirty  square  leagues,  made 
great  improvements  and  established  a beet  sugar  plant  at 
great  cost.  It  finally  passed  to  an  English  company  and 
Gird  died  poor.  Tom  Bidwell  and  Gird  were  partners  at  that 
early  date,  but  Bidwell  did  not  share  in  the  Tombstone  good 
luck  later. 

I must  mention  the  fact  that  the  First  Legislature  had  to 
worry  along  on  three  dollars  a day — “Lincoln’s  skins,”  as 
some  people  derisively  termed  them,  better  known  as  green- 
backs. Their  value  in  gold  fluctuated  according  to  the  war 
clouds.  They  sometimes  were  black  as  seven  midnights. 
Holiday  and*  I arranged  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Boblett  to  feed 

us  for  the  salary  and  mileage. 

Mrs.  Boblett  was  a Kansas  girl  and  handy  with  a rifle  and 
sometimes  helped  out  the  menu  with  venison  steaks  of  her 
own  killing. 

Salaries  took  a rise  as  soon  as  the  territory  began  to  levy 


62 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


taxes  and  sell  bonds,  and  things  looked  better  when  the 
Treasury  began  to  operate. 

It  is  an  unsolved  problem  whether  the  service  for  quality 
can  be  judged  by  the  salaries  paid.  I am  satisfied  that  the 
First  Legislature  would  not  suffer  in  such  a test.  The 
Governor  and  his  Secretary,  gave  us  all,  in  turn,  a diplomatic 
dinner  at  their  Bachelor  Log  Casa  over  across  Granite  Creek, 
a lovely  site.  Secretary  McCormick  presented  me  with  an 
autographed  copy  of  his  book,  entitled,  “From  St.  Paul  to 
Saint  Sophia”.  It  went  with  my  town  lot  certificates,  so  I 
have  now  no  souvenirs  of  that  interesting  period,  but  time 
has  not  erased  from  my  retina  the  panoramic  view;  to  the 
south,  dominated  by  “Thumb  Butte”  and  to  the  north, 
Mount  San  Francisco,  with  its  snow  cap.  And  we  who  had 
been  sweltering  in  the  more  than  torrid  heats  of  the  Colorado 
River  Valley,  gloried  in  the  change  to  the  pure  w’ater  and  cool 
bracing  climate  of  the  central  highlands,  and  stood  by  Prescott 
for  the  Capital. 

It  has  been  a source  of  intense  satisfaction  that  I have 
had,  under  a Divine  Providence,  my  life  extended  to  see  the 
territory  advance  to  its  present  high  place  as  a State  in  the 
Union,  with  a future  greater  advancement  when  the  rivers 
have  been  fully  harnessed  and  their  energy  applied  to  the 
various  industries,  and  have  helped  to  banish  or  ameliorate 
many  of  the  handicaps  which  her  citizens  have  had  to  endure 
in  their  struggle  for  a place  in  the  sun.  And  it  is  an  added 
pleasure  to  know'  that  I have  been  on  the  firing  line  for  nearly 
forty  years  of  its  most  interesting  history. 


LABORS  FOR  A TERRITORIAL  GOVERNMENT 


63 


LABORS  FOR  A TERRITORIAL  GOVERNMENT 

(Taken  from  Joseph  Fish’s  Manuscript) 

With  all  the  troubles  and  turmoils  of  Civil  War,  the 
Apaches,  outlaws,  and  Mexican  marauders,  there  was  one 
plasa  that  had  not  been  driven  out  from  Tucson.  The  irre- 
pressible politician  remained  but  there  was  little  government. 
Arizona  was  a part  of  New  Mexico,  and  that  Territory  was 
divided  into  five  or  six  counties.  That  is,  the  boundaries  of 
the  counties  of  New  Mexico  extended  west  to  California,  but 
as  Arizona,  which  was  all  north  of  the  Gila  prior  to  18o4,  usd 
not  a single  settlement,  there  was  scarcely  the  shadow  of  a 
county  jurisdiction,  but  after  the  Gadsden  Purchase  slight 
and  varying  attempts  were  made  at  Tucson.  By  act  of 
Congress  August  4,  1854,  the  Gadsden  Purchase  was  added 
‘ to  New  Mexico,  and  by  act  of  the  Legislature,  January  18, 
1855  it  was  attached  to  Dona  Ana  County  and  remained  as 
part  of  it  until  1863.  There  was  no  semblance  whatever  of 
county  rule,  except  the  occasional  sending  of  a criminal  to 
Mesilla  for  trial,  and  yet  there  was  a justice  of  the  peace  at 
Tucson,  most  of  the  time.  Complaints  were  made  that  the 
country  could  not  be  properly  governed  from  Santa  Fe.  The 
Mesilla  district  made  common  cause  with  Arizona  upon  this 
matter,  it  being  also  widely  detached  from  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment. On  the  last  day  of  December,  1854,  a member  from 
Dona  Ana  County  introduced  a memorial  to  Congress,  in  the 
Legislature  of  New'  Mexico,  praying  for  the  organization  of 
the  Territory  into  a separate  political  division.  Arizona  was 
made  a part’ of  Dona  Ana  County  a few  days  after  this.  The 
first  name  chosen  for  the  New  Territory  was  “Primeria 
then  “Gadsonia”  was  suggested  but  finally  Arizona  was 
selected.  These  first  attempts  to  secure  territorial  govern- 
ment failed,  and  it  was  nearly  ten  years  later  before  the 
object  was  attained.  _ 

A convention  was  held  at  Tucson,  August  29,  1856,  Major 
M.  Aldrich  presiding;  James  Douglass  and  Jose  M.  Martinez 


. 


■ 


64 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Vice-Presidents.  The  committee  on  resolutions  and  memorials 
were  N.  P.  Cook,  G.  H.  Oury,  H.  Ehrenberg,  Ign.  Ortiz  and 
I.  D.  I.  Pack.  This  convention  resolved  to  send  a memorial 
to  Congress  urging  the  organization  of  a territory,  and  to 
send  a delegate  to  Congress.  The  memorial  was  signed  by 
two  hundred  and  sixty  persons.  Oury  was  elected  to  the  New 
Mexican  Legislature,  and  in  September  Nathan  P.  Cook 
was  elected  Delegate.  He  arrived  at  San  Diego  on  the  22nd, 
whence  he  sailed  for  Washington.  He  was  not  admitted  to  a 
seat,  but  his  mission  was  brought  before  the  House  in  January, 
1857,  and  a Bill  to  organize  the  territory  was  introduced 
but  failed  to  pass.  The  report  of  the  Committee  on  Territories 
was  against  a Territorial  organization,  in  consequence  of  the 
limited  number  of  people.  Realizing  that  something  ought 
to  be  done,  it  recommended  a bill  to  organize  a judicial 
district  south  of  the  Gila,  to  provide  a surveyor-general  and 
secure  representation  at  Santa  Fe,  as  well  as  for  the  regulation  4 
of  land  claims  and  mining  titles.  Such  a bill  was  passed  by 
the  Senate  in  February,  but  was  not  acted  upon  by  the  House. 
It  was  a lengthy  bill,  dealing  with  the  many  complications  of 
Mexican  land  titles,  etc.,  which  was  doubtless  the  cause  of 
its  delay.  Senator  Gwin  of  California  in  December,  1857, 
introduced  a bill  to  organize  such  a government  for  the 
Gadsden  Purchase,  under  the  name  of  Arizona,  and  the 
Legislature  of  New  Mexico  February,  1858,  passed  resolutions 
in  favor  of  the  measure,  with  a north  and  south  boundary 
line  on  the  meridian  of  109,  also  the  removal  of  all  the  New 
Mexico  Indians  to  Western  Arizona.  An  election  was  held 
in  September,  1857,  at  Tucson  at  which  S\dvester  Mowry  was 
elected  delegate  to  Congress.  He  was  not  admitted  and 
G win’s  bill  was  not  passed.  Mowry  continued  his  efforts  the 
following  year  with  much  zeal,  but  met  with  poor  success. 
Mowry  was  re-elected  delegate  and  other  bills  were  introduced, 
but  defeated.  The  people  of  Tucson  continued  holding  meet- 
ings and  sending  memorials,  to  which  there  was  but  little 
attention  paid.  One  cause,  doubtless,  was  the  slavery ' ques- 
tion, but  as  there  was  no  debates  on  these  bills,  the  grounds 
are  not  clearly  set  forth.  The  purchase  had  been  a southern 


, 


LABORS  FOR  A TERRITORIAL  GOVERNMENT  65  * 

measure.  The  country  was  in  southern  hands,  and  it  was 
felt  that  the  Territorial  bill  must  be  a southern  scheme  for 
aggrandizement.  The  whole  population  could  not  have 
numbered  more  than  8,000  or  10,000  exclusive  of  Indians. 
Two-thirds  of  this  number  was  on  the  Rio  Grande  at  Mesilla 
and  vicinity.  The  American  population  could  not  have  been 
over  two  thousand,  and  it  might  be  added  that  there  was  no 
law  or  protection  by  the  government;  every  man  redressed 
his  wrongs  with  the  pistol  or  knife,  or  submitted  in  silence. 
Yet,  still,  it  was  thought  that  the  needs  of  a territorial  govern- 
ment were  greatly  exaggerated,  by  a few  office  seekers  and 
speculators  in  mines  and  lands.  The  measure  could  not  gain 
a full  support  of  the  democrats,  and  the  other  party  were  not 
strong  enough.  President  Buchanan  in  his  Messages  of 
December,  1857-8-9  set  forth  in  strong  terms  the  necessities 
for  a territorial  government,  calling  the  attention  of  Congress 
to  the  state  of  lawlessness  that  existed  along  the  border,  and 
mineral  and  agricultural  resources  of  the  proposed  territory. 
He  spoke  of  the  importance  of  having  a chain  of  inhabitants 
extend  along  the  border  of  Arizona,  and  the  protection  of  the 
mail  line  against  Indians  and  Mexicans.  In  support  of  this 
measure  he  said,  “ I can  imagine  no  possible  remedy  for  these 
evils,  and  no  mode  of  restoring  law  and  order  on  the  remote 
and  unsettled  frontier  but  for  the  government  of  the  U.  S.  to 
assume  a temporary  protectorate  over  the  northern  portion 
of  Chihuahua  and  Sonora  and  to  establish  military  posts  in 
the  same.  ” This  earnest  desire  to  create  a territorial  govern- 
ment for  Arizona  and  taking  possession  of  the  northern  part 
of  Chihuahua  and  Sonora  was  doubtless,  as  many  afterwards 
claimed,  for  the  purpose  of  making,  more  slave  states,  and 
establishing  a line  of  military  posts  to  the  Pacific  coast  as 
was  afterwards  attempted  during  the  time  of  the  Rebellion. 

Mr.  Green  of  Missouri,  in  1860,  introduced  a bill  to 
provide  a “Temporary  Government  for  the  Territory  of 
Arizona”  which  also  failed.  In  1860  Sylvester  Mowry  ^vas 
selected  to  go  to  Washington  and  urge  the  passage  of  the 
bill,  but  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War  and  political 
jealousies  postponed  the  matter.  Mowry  spent  considerable 


66 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


time  while  in  the  east  lecturing  upon  the  resources  of  Arizona. 
The  effect  of  these  lectures  awakened  an  interest  in  this 
section  which  doubtless  helped  to  secure  the  passage  of  the 
act  of  organization  and  separation  from  New  Mexico. 

It  was  openly  asserted  that  the  country’s  misfortunes  were 
due  to  the  neglect  of  the  Government,  which  arose  from 
Arizona’s  well  known  devotion  to  the  Southern  cause,  which 
was  probably  true  to  a certain  extent.  This  neglect  con- 
tinued for  several  years  at  least  in  the  minds  of  the  people 
and  might  be  illustrated  by  the  astonishment  which  prevailed 
in  the  crowd  in  Tucson  on  the  reading  of  President  Lincoln’s 
Message.  When  that  portion  was  finished  which  referred  to 
the  Indian  atrocities  in  Dakota  and  Minnesota,  “Wiiati, 
said  every  one,  “not  one  wrord  about  Arizona  or  the  Apaches? 
Why,  we  have  lost  ten  lives  where  they  have  lost  one — 
thousands  of  dollars  where  they  have  lost  hundreds.”  The 
Government  of  New  Mexico  somehow  or  other  never  did  pay 
the  slightest  attention  to  the  wishes  of  the  people  of  the 
district  of  Arizona  and  this  w*as  probably  the  cause  of  their 
erecting  or  attempting  to  erect  the  provisional  government 
noted  above. 

The  people  had  received  political  teachings  from  such  men 
as  Philemon  T.  Herbert,  Judge  Edward  McGowan,  Samuel 
J.  Jones,  Lieutenant  Sylvester  Mo  wry,  Judge  Lucas,  Governor 
Owdngs,  Granville  H.  Ourv,  Captain  Ewell  and  others  who 
were  strong  Southern  sympathizers  and  it  is  not  strange  that 
with  such  tutors  the  sentiments  of  the  people  should  be  almost 
universally  with  the  Southern  cause.  The  New'  Mexican 
legislature  about  this  time  passed  new  resolutions  in  favor 
of  division.  They  also  passed  an  act,  February  1st,  1860,  to 
create  a new  county,  called  Arizona,  from  the  western  part  of 
Dona  Ana  County,  with  Tucson  as  county  seat,  but  no 
attention  was  paid  to  this  act,  and  it  was  repealed  tw'o  years 
later.  In  Congress  the  matter  came  up  again  in  December. 
Jefferson  Davis  presented  a bill  to  organize  the  territory. 
There  wras  some  debate  upon  this  but  mainly  on  the  slavery 
question.  In  March,  1862,  the  Arizona  bill  w’as  again  intro- 
duced and  discussed  in  Congress.  The  Southern  element 


LABORS  FOR  A TERRITORIAL  GOVERNMENT 


67 


having  withdrawn,  the  measure  was  entirely  Republican  and 
contained  a clause  against  slavery.  It  adopted  the  suggestion 
of  New  Mexico  on  a north  and  south  boundary  line  on  the 
meridian  of  109.  Watts,  of  Ohio,  was  its  chief  advocate  in 
the  House.  While  Wheeler,  of  New  York,  led  the  opposition. 
On  one  side  it  was  argued  that  Arizona  with  a population  of 
6,500,  and  four  thousand  civilized  Indians  was  entitled  to 
protection  and  a civil  Government  as  citizens  of  the  United 
States.  And  the  vast  mineral  wealth  amply  justified  the 
necessary  expenditure.  On  the  other  side  it  was  claimed  that 
the  population  had  never  been  sufficient  for  a territory,  that 
the  6,500  of  the  census  included  Mexicans  and  half  breeds, 
unfit  for  citizenship,  that  the  American  population  had  been 
driven  out,  and  the  territory  was  in  the  possession  of  rebels 
and  hostile  Indians.  There  was  some  truth  in  these  state- 
ments for  it  is  claimed  that  the  white  population  at  this 
period  was  only  581.  It  was  further  claimed  that  under  such 
circumstances  a civil  government  would  be  no  real  protec- 
tion, that  as  the  country  was  in  the  midst  of  a great  war,  and 
with  an  overburdened  treasury,  Congress  had  no  right  to 
appropriate  the  money  for  the  benefit  of  territorial  office 
seekers.  The  bill  however,  passed  the  House  on  May  8th,  by 
a small  majority.  The  debate  on  the  bill  in  the  Senate  was 
similar,  and  it  was  laid  over  from  June  to  December,  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1863,  the  bill  again  came  up  under  the  championship 
of  Senator  Ben  Wade;  the  clause  fixing  Tucson  as  the 
capital  being  removed.  It  was  passed  by  a vote  of  25  to  12 
on  the  20th,  and  became  a law  on  the  24th. 

As  to  the  wire  pulling  in  regard  to  the  bill,  I quote  from 
Charles  D.  Poston,  who  gave  the  following  account  of  how 
the  bill  passed.  “At  the  meeting  of  Congress,  in  December, 
I returned  to  Washington,  made  friends  with  Lincoln,  and 
proposed  the  organization  of  the  Territory  of  Arizona.  Oury 
was  in  Richmond,  cooling  his  heels  in  the  Ante-Chamber  of 
the  Confederate  Congress,  without  gaining  admission  as  a 
delegate  from  Arizona.  Mowry  was  a prisoner  in  luma, 
cooling  his  head  from  political  fever  wThich  had  effected  it, 
and  meditating  on  the  decline  and  fall  of  a West  Point 


68 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


graduate.  There  was  no  other  person  in  Washington,  save 
General  Heintzelman,  who  took  an  interest  in  Arizona  affairs. 
They  had  something  else  to  occupy  their  attention  and  did 
not  even  know  where  Arizona  was.  Old  Ben  Wade,  chairman 
of  the  senate  committee  on  territories,  took  a lively  interest 
in  the  organization  of  the  territory,  and  Ashley,  chairman  of 
the  committee  in  the  house  told  me  how  to  accomplish  the 
object.  He  said  there  were  a number  of  members  of  the 
expiring  Congress,  who  had  been  defeated  in  their  own  districts 
for  the  next  term,  who  wanted  to  go  west  and  offered  their 
political  services  to  the  ‘ Galoots,  ’ and  if  they  could  be  grouped 
and  a satisfactory  slate  made,  they  would  have  influence 
enough  to  carry  the  onl  through  Congress.  Consequently , fiu 
“ oyster  supper”  was  organized,  to  which  the  “lame  ducks” 
were  invited,  and  then  and  there  the  slate  was  made,  and  the 
territory  was  virtually  organized.  So  the  slate  was  made 
and  the  bargain  concluded,  but  toward  the  last  it  occurred 
to  my  obfuscated  brain  that  my  name  did  not  appear  on  the 
slate,  and  in  the  language  of  Daniel  Webster  I exclaimed, 
“Gentlemen,  what  is  to  become  of  me?”  Gurley  poetically 
replied,  “O,  we  will  make  you  Indian  Agent.”  So  the  bill 
passed,  and  Lincoln  signed  all  the  commissions,  and  the 
oyster  supper  was  paid  for,  and  we  were  all  happy,  and 
Arizona  was  launched  upon  the  political  sea.” 


FATHER  EUSEBIO  FRANCISCO  KINO 


69 


( f 


\ ! 


\ f 


\ i 
i ; 


r 


FATHER  EUSEBIO  FRANCISCO  KINO 

(By  Frank  C.  Lockwood) 

In  his  remarkable  volumes,  Kino's  Historical  Memoirs  of 
Pimeria  Alta,  Professor  Herbert  E.  Bolton  has  disclosed  in 
Sm  clear  outline  one  of  the  great  characters  in  American 
history.  The  figure  of  Father  Kino  had  loomed  there  m 
indistinct  outline  for  two  centuries;  but  it -required  * * 
and  devotion  of  a great  modern  scholar  to  ^1  his  truly 
„uarneter.  Father  Kino  now  stands  before  us 

fa^sd^reaUty* as~a  religious  genius,  a saintly  missionary a 
mighty  spiritual  captain— the  most  potent  individual  and  th 
most  worthy  in  the  civilization  of  the  Southwest. 

Father  Kino  was  born  near  Trent,  in  the  Austrian  yro  , 
August  10th  1644.  He  was  well  educated  as  a boy,  and  as  a 
youth  he  attended  the  universities  of  Ingolstadt  and  Freiburg 
He  distinguished  himself  in  mathematics,  early  attracted  the 

attention  of  great  scholars  and  nobles  and  ^Jffered 
professorship  in  the  University  of  Ingolstadt  While  a ver^ 
young  man  he  suffered  an  illness  so  serious  that  the  docto 
despaired  of  his  life.  But  he  was  saved  by  what  seemed^  an 
almost  miraculous  recovery;  and  so  devout  wa 
giving  that  he  entered  the  Jesuit  order  and  decided .to  become 
a foreign  missionary.  The  opportunity  came  in  1678,  when 
there  was  a call  for  missionaries  in  Mexico.  Wter  PeaU 
delays,  and  a tedious  and  perilous  voyage,  he  at  last  reache 
Vera  Cruz,  May  3rd,  1681. 

Attempts  had  long  been  made  to  found  permanent  missions 
in  California,  but  without  success.  In  January,  , 
expedition  sailed  with  renewed  determination  to  effect  a 
settlement  in  California,  and  Father  Kmo  acconM.anied  h.s 
expedition,  not  only  as  Superior  of  the  Cahforn.a  nussion 
but,  also,  as  royal  astronomer,  surveyor,  and  map-makci. 
As  usual  in  these  early  Spanish  attempts  at  colonization,  the 
object  was  two-fold;  to  find  and  gather  gems  and  precious 
metals,  and  to  convert  the  Indians.  A landing  was  made 


70 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


at  La  Paz.  A log  church  and  log  huts  were  erected.  Father 
Kino  devoted  himself  with  loving  and  ardent  heart  to  mis- 
sionary work.  He  was  optimistic  and  full  of  courage  in  the 
midst  of  many  dangers  and  hardships.  But  the  Indians  grew 
hostile  toward  the  Spaniards,  and,  to  the  great  grief  of  the 
Fathers,  the  project  was  abandoned. 

If  the  reader  will  consult  an  early  map  of  Pimeria  Alta, 
he  will  find  marked  on  the  upper  waters  of  the  San  Miguel, 
Altar,  Santa  Cruz,  and  San  Pedro  rivers  points  that  indicate 
a chain  of  settlements  along  these  streams.  Dolores,  Rem- 
edios,  St.  Ignace,  Imuris,  Cocospera,  Guevavi,  Tumacacori, 
San  Xavier,  and  Quiburi.  At  these  places  Father  Kino 
established  mission  stations;  and  then,  at  each  point  where 
the  natives  had  expressed  a desire  to  have  a father  settled 
among  them,  he  set  them  to  building  and  roofing  an  adobe 
house,  as  soon  as  possible,  for  the  permanent  home  of  the 
priest.  He  also  early  taught  them  to  plant  and  tend  crops 
of  wheat,  maize,  beans,  and  melons  for  the  missions.  As  yet 
there  were  no  domestic  animals  in  this  region;  but,  as  soon  as 
the  natives  at  one  of  these  mission  stations  were  fully  en- 
listed, Father  Kino  would  supply  the  rancheria  with  flocks 
and  herds — horses,  cattle,  and  sheep  produced  on  his  ranch 
at  Dolores  from  the  animals  that  had  been  given  him  when 
he  first  settled  there.  He  was  a remarkable  ranchman;  and 
it  was  he  who  first  introduced  domestic  animals  and  stock 
raising  into  Arizona.  A dozen  of  these  mission  ranches  soon 
came,  thus,  to  be  well  stocked  with  horses  and  cattle,  sheep 
and  goats.  The  Indians  at  each  station  were  taught  howT  to 
cultivate  their  fields  and  care  for  the  stock  left  with  them; 
and  they  did  this  gladly  against  the  time  when  a resident 
priest  should  come  to  occupy  the  mission. 

Father  Kino's  economic  policy  was  wise  in  the  extreme. 
By  stocking  these  ranches,  and  instructing  the  Indians  in  the 
art  of  agriculture,  the  converts  were  sure  of  a regular  food 
supply,  the  missionaries  as  they  came  were  sure  of  a good 
living,  from  the  first,  and,  in  addition  to  all  this,  these  pros- 
perous ranches  served  as  bases  of  supply  and  safe  gateways 
to  nations  and  peoples  still  more  remote.  Some  idea  of  the 


FATHER  EUSEBIO  FRANCISCO  KINO 


71 


success  and  extent  of  Father  Kino’s  stock-raising  enterprises 
mav  be  gained  from  the  fact  that  when  the  mission  of  San 
Xavier  was  fully  established  in  1700,  he  sent  a herd  of  seven 
hundred  head  of  cattle  to  the  ranch  there,  where  he  had 
previously  instructed  the  Indians  to  prepare  corrals  to  receive 
them.  He  writes  in  his  diary,  April  24th,  1700:  “Here  at 
Guevavi  there  were  also  eighty-four  head  of  sheep  and  goats, 
a good  field  of  wheat,  maize,  and  beans  ready  for  harvest,  and 
an  earth-roofed  adobe  house  for  the  father  whom  they  hoped 
to  receive.  ” Two  days  later  he  is  at  San  Xavier,  and  he  writes, 
“We  killed  six  beeves  of  the  three  hundred  they  were  tending 
for  me  here,  with  forty  head  of  sheep  and  goats,  and  a small 
drove  of  mares.  They  had  also  a good  field  of  wheat  which 
was  beginning  to  head;  and  during  the  following  days  they 
planted  for  the  church  a large  field  of  maize  which  they  had 
previously  cleared.” 

Having  made  ample  provisions  in  flocks  and  herds,  and  in 
house,  garden,  and  field  for  the  material  support  of  a mis- 
sionary establishment,  Father  Kino’s  next  thought  was  for 
the  erection  of  a church.  Since  of  all  the  mission  churches  of 
the  Southwest  none  has  been  more  beautiful  and  enduring 
than  San  Xavier  del  Bac,  I cannot  do  better,  to  give  an  idea 
of  Father  Kino  as  a builder,  than  to  let  him  tell  in  his  own 
words  how  the  original  foundations  of  this  church  at  Bac 

were  laid.  , . 

April  28th,  1700,  he  writes:  “On  the  twenty-eighth  we 

began  the  foundations  of  a very  large  and  capacious  church 
and  house  of  San  Xavier  del  Bac,  all  the  many  people  working 
with  much  pleasure  and  zeal,  some  in  digging  for  t e oun  a 
tions,  others  in  hauling  many  and  very  good  tezontle  from  a 
little  hill  which  was  about  a quarter  of  a league  away,  hor 
the  mortar  for  these  foundations  it  was  not  necessary  to  haul 
water,  because  by  means  of  the  irrigation  ditches  we  very 
easily  conducted  the  water  where  we  wished,  and  that  house, 
with  its  great  court  and  garden  nearby,  will  be  able  to  have 
throughout  the  year  all  the  water  it  may  need,  running  to 
any  place  or  workroom  one  may  please,  and  one  of  the  greatest 
and  best  fields  in  all  Nueva  Biscaya. 


■ 


. 


' 


. 


72 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Father  Kino  was  a tireless  traveler.  For  the  most  part, 
he  made  his  journeys  over  these  arid  and  savage  deserts  on 
horse-back  or  mule-back,  and  usually  he  was  attended  by  a 
pack-train  of  forty  or  fifty,  or  even  a larger  number  of  horses 
and  mules  from  his  own  well-stocked  ranches.  Sometimes  he 
was  given  a small  military  escort — a captain  or  a lieutenant 
and  a few  soldiers;  sometimes  one  or  two  of  his  fellow  priests 
would  go  along  with  him;  but  frequently  he  had  no  other 
companions  than  his  Indian  servants.  Often  he  took  ^entirely 
untrodden  routes,  and  they  sometimes  led  into  very  wild  and 
dangerous  places.  The  secret  of  successful  travel  on  the 
parched  deserts  of  southwestern  Arizona  is  to  know  wrkcre  the 
water  holes  are,  and  to  be  within  striking  distance  of  a new 
one  before  the  old  one  is  allowed  to  slip  beyond  reach.  How- 
ever urgent  the  journey  may  be,  a good  siesta  for  the  servants 
in  some  spot  where  there  is  pasturage  for  the  animals  and 
water  for  both  man  and  beast  is  a thing  much  to  be  desired. 

For  example,  Kino  writes  on  a certain  day — October  11th 
— that  he  despatched  the  servants  wdth  the  relay  “that  they 
might  go  on  to  take  their  siesta  and  wait  for  me  wherever 
they  should  come  across  good  pasturage  for  the  pack  animals. 
We  arrived  before  sunset  at  the  Tank  of  La  Luna  and  because 
this  watering-place  is  among  some  rocks  so  high  that  the 
pack  animals  cannot  ascend  to  drink  wTater,  we  determined 
to  eat  a morsel  of  supper  there,  and  then  travel,  and  we  did 
travel,  three  hours  more  by  night,  in  order  to  reach  the 
watering-place  of  Carrizal  with  more  ease  the  following  day. 
On  the  12th,  arising  more  than  two  hours  before  dawn,  and 
setting  out  from  the  stopping  place  at  the  rising  of  the  morning 
star,  after  thirteen  leagues  of  very  good  roads,  we  arrived  at 
ten  o’clock  at  the  good  watering  place  of  El  Carrizal.  I said 
mass;  we  breakfasted,  and  after  eating  dinner  we  took  a very 
good  siesta;  and  after  eight  leagues  journey  farther  we  arrived 
at  eight  o’clock  at  night  at  the  rancheria  and  ranch  of  San 
Marzelo.  ” 

It  is  Kino’s  celerity,  and  endurance  that  amaze  me.  On 
various  expeditions,  for  a month  or  more  at  a time  he  would 
average  from  twenty-five  to  thirty-five  miles  a day  over 


FATHER  EUSEBIO  FRANCISCO  KINO 


73 


rough,  and  often  unknown  desert  country,  When  fifty-one 
years  of  age,  in  fifty-three  days,  he  rode  a,t  least  fifteen 
hundred  miles.  Two  years  later,  he  made  a trip  into  Arizona 
as  far  as  the  Gila  River  between  September  24th  and  October 
29th.  On  this  journey  he  traveled  one  thousand  miles, 
covering  stages  of  thirteen,  fourteen,  fifteen  and  sixteen 
leagues  in  steady  succession,  day  after  day.  One  of  the 
most  remarkable  single  day  rides  that  he  records  was  made 
May  3rd,  1700;  when,  between  sunrise  and  midnight  he 
traveled  more  than  seventy-five  miles,  in  response  to  a call 
from  a brother  priest,  to  save  the  life  of  a poor  delinquent 
whom  the  soldiers  had  captured  and  who,  on  the  morning  of 
May  4th  they  were  determined  to  beat  to  death. 

" We  must  credit  Father  Kino  with  the  discovery  that 
California  is  not  an  island  but  a peninsula,  and  that  it  could 
be  reached  from  Mexico  by  land.  He  had  been  taught  that 
this  was  true,  in  his  university  days;  but  in  America  the 
contrary  was  held,  and  he  long  believed  with  everyone  else 
that  California  was  a great  island.  When  he  visited  the  Gila 
in  1699,  the  Yuma  Indians  presented  him  with  certain  lovely 
blue  shells  that  must  have  come  from  the  South  Sea.  He  had 
seen  these  shells  on  the  western  shore  of  California— the 
South  Sea  of  that  age.  His  curiosity  was  aroused;  these  blue 
shells  gave  him  the  clue  to  the  land  passage  to  California. 
While  on  his  memorable  visit  to  San  Xavier  del  Bac,  m the 
spring  of  1700,  his  thought  again  turned  with  intense  interest 
to  the  possibility  of  reaching  California  overland.  He  had 
recently  received  from  a distant  chief  of  the  Cocomancopa 
the  gift  of  “A  Holy  Cross,  with  a string  of  twenty  blue  shells. 
North,  East,  and  West,  to  the  farthest  boundaries  of  Pimena 
Alta,  he  sent  messengers  to  invite  the  chief  men  of  the  tribes 
he  had  visited  to  meet  him  at  Bac,  that  he  might  inquire  wit 
the  utmost  exactness  whether  these  blue  shells  could  have 
been  brought  in  any  other  way  than  overland  from  the  South 
Sea.  Within  a week,  the  chiefs  began  to  arrive  from  various 
directions.  They  all  assured  him  that  the  shells  must  have 
been  brought  from  lands  more  distant  than  they  knew.  There 
is  a strange  and  solemn  charm  in  Kino’s  account  of  the  long 


■ 


■ 

' 


74 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


night  talks  there  in  the  remote  silence  of  the  starlit  Arizona 
desert  with  these  ruling  men  of  the  Pima,  gathered  from  far 
and  wide;  for  his  discourse  had  quite  as  much  to  do  with 
the  heavenly  highways  as  it  did  with  a land  route  to  the 
Pacific.  “Also  at  night  we  had  long  talks,  in  the  first  place 
in  regard  to  our  holy  faith,  and  in  regard  to  the  peace,  and 
quietude,  and  love,  and  happiness  of  Christians,  and  they 
promised,  as  we  requested  of  them,  to  carry  these  good  news 
and  teachings  to  other  rancherias  and  nations  much  farther 
on.  ” He  now  made  frequent  and  extended  exploring  tours  to 
the  Colorado  and  around  the  head  of  the  Gulf,  until  he  finally 
established  beyond  question  that  California  was  a peninsula 
that  could  be  reached  from  the  east  by  land. 

Kino  was  a great  Christian  statesman.  His  supreme 
interest  was  the  welfare  of  the  Pima  Indians.  His  heart  and 
soul  continually  burned  with  zeal  for  their  conversion  and 
protection.  A chief  curse  that  followed  the  reduction  of  the 
Indian  tribes  under  the  Spanish  was  forced  employment  in 
the  mines.  Before  Kino  entered  upon  his  work  in  Pimeria 
Alta,  he  went  to  the  Capital  and  obtained  from  the  Royal 
Audiencia  the  provision  that  during  five  years  no  native 
should  be  taken  out  and  compelled  to  work,  from  places 
where  he  should  go  for  their  conversion.  The  Indians  in  all 
the  chief  villages  that  he  visited  were  eager  to  have  settled 
missionaries;  and  the  way  had  been  prepared  everywhere 
for  all  material  necessities,  yet  Kino’s  attempts  to  secure  the 
desired  missionaries  repeatedly  came  to  naught.  These 
failures  and  rebuffs  were  the  chief  sorrow  and  anxiety  of  this 
life.  Those  in  authority  were  suspicious  of  the  loyalty  and 
goodness  of  his  Pima  converts;  and  there  was  constant 
hostility  to  his  plans  for  them.  The  charge  was  persistent 
that  the  Pimas  were  guilty  of  the  depredations  and  murders 
that  the  evil  Apaches  were  forever  committing.  Patiently, 
repeatedly,  Father  Kino  was  able  to  show  that  the  Pimas  were 
innocent  and  that  the  Apaches  were  the  malefactors;  but  the 
powers  of  darkness  seemed  to  prevail  against  the  good  priest 
and  his  Pima  children,  for  never  was  he  able  to  supply  the 
needed  workers  for  this  field  so  ripe  for  the  harvest.  But  he 


FATHER  EUSEBIO  FRANCISCO  KINO 


75 


was  made  happy  at  last;  there  came  a dramatic  vindication 
of  the  loyalty  and  worth  of  his  beloved  converts.  Their 
devotion  and  valor  was  the  means  of  saving  the  civilized 
settlements  from  wide-spread  devastation  and  slaughter.  1 
happened  this  way: 

In  February,  1697,  the  Apaches  had  made  a raid  on  Cocos- 
pera  in  which  they  killed  two  Indian  women,  sacked  and 
burned  the  village,  the  church,  and  the  house  of  the  father, 
and  carried  off  all  the  stock  to  the  hills.  When  Kino  heard 
that  the  Spanish  garrison  intended  to  march  inland  to  punish 
the  marauders,  he  was  able  to  get  word  to  his  friendly  Punas 
on  the  San  Pedro  to  arm  themselves  and  be  prepared  to  go 
with  the  soldiers  against  the  common  enemy.  A month 
later,  the  Apaches  descended  at  dawn  on  the  ranchena  of 
Santa  Cruz,  on  the  San  Pedro  River.  They  sacked  and 
burned  the  rancheria,  and  killed  three  cattle  and  three  mares 
that  Kino  had  on  the  ranch  there.  But  now  Kino  s friend 
El  Core,  the  great  chief  of  the  Sobaipuris,  to  whom  Kino 
had  sent  his  message  a month  before,  fell  upon  the  Apaches 
and  administered  a crushing  and  memorable  defeat,  killing 
or  wounding  three  hundred,  and  compelling  as  many  more  to 
make  terms  with  the  Spanish  soldiers.  Kino  was  prompt  to 
use  this  convincing  evidence  of  the  trustworthiness  of  the 
Pimas  as  a lever  to  secure  more  missionaries  for  his  people. 
While  in  this  instance  it  was  necessary  for  Kino,  in  order  o 
help  preserve  any  semblance  of  civilization,  to  encourage  his 
Indian  allies  to  make  war,  he  habitually  took  every  means 
possible  to  bring  about  peace  between  warring  nations,  lie 
acted  as  mediator  between  the  Yumas  and  the  Mancopas; 
and  when  he  reached  the  outskirts  of  some  new  or  unknown 
tribe,  he  never  failed  to  send  them  little  gifts  and  friendly 


messages.  . . 

After  all,  Father  Kino  was  first  and  foremost  a missionary 
priest.  However  noble  and  distinguished  his  various  activi- 
ties, they  were  all  directed  toward  a single  end— the  winning 
of  these  benighted  Indians  to  the  luminous  Cross  of  Christ. 
He  devoted  himself  lovingly  and  ardently  to  the  work  of  his 
mission.  He  delighted  to  win  and  teach  and  defend  and  care 


76 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


for  these  children  of  his  heart.  Wise  in  the  things  of  this 
world,  he  went  on  the  theory  that  the  straightest  road  to  the 
souls  of  these  destitute  heathen  was  through  their  stomachs; 
so  he  took  gifts  of  maize  and  'pinole  to  strange  Indians 
when  he  went  among  them.  He  invariably  gave  presents  to 
Indians  who  came  from  a distance  to  visit  him  and  to  inquire 
about  Christianity.  In  his  earliest  mission  work,  he  would 
have  the  natives  leave  their  boys  with  him'  over  night.  By 
thus  having  the  boys  under  his  own  roof,  he  was  easily  able 
to  get  them  to  take  the  first  steps  in  civilized  and^  church  life. 
They  were  taught  to  speak  Spanish,  to  wear  clothes,  to  per- 
form very  simple  household  duties,  to  sing,  and  to  recite  the 
prayers  of  the  church.  Troops  of  Indian  boys  would  follow 
him  about,  and  he  would  let  them  ride  behind  him  on  his 
horse.  Sometimes  they  would  even  cry  to  stay  with  him.  In 
his  diary,  of  October,  1700,  Kino  gives  us  this  attractive 
picture  of  the  manner  in  which  he  was  received  by  the  Coco- 
maricopa  and  Yuma  Indians: 

“All  were  very  affable,  docile  and  friendly  people,  the 
Cocomaricopa  as  well  as  those  of  the  Rio  Colorado;  for 
although  they  are  of  a different  language,  there  are  always 
among  them  many  Pimas  and  others  who  speak  the  Pima 
language  very  well.  They  brought  us  many  of  their  eatables, 
and  we  spoke  the  Word  of  God  both  to  the  Pimas  and,  through 
an  interpreter,  to  the  Cocomaricopas  of  this  place  and  from 
the  Rio  Colorado,  all  of  whom  were  rejoiced  to  hear  it”. 
“During  today’s  march  the  boys  kept  throwing  great  quan- 
tities of  grass  to  the  mules  and  horses,  delighted  that  they  ate 
it  and  did  not  eat  boys,  as  they  had  been  made  to  believe  wras 
the  case  the  year  before,  when  we  entered  in  February,  being 
then  very  much  afraid  of  us  and  fleeing  from  us,  but  now 
having  lost  that  fear  entirely.  In  the  afternoon,  after  going 
seven  leagues  more,  we  reached  the  rancheria  of  San  Mateo 
del  Balki,  where  they  received  us  with  divers  of  their  dishes 
and  with  fish.” 

A few  days  later,  Father  Kino  makes  this  very  human  note 
concerning  the  reception  of  his  party  by  the  Yuma  Indians  of 
another  village.  “They  received  us  very  affectionately,  even 


) 


FATHER  EUSEBIO  FRANCISCO  KINO 


77 


„ivin<r  the  dog  which  was  with  us  water  and  pinole  in  a little 
basket,  with  all  kindness,  as  if  he  were  a person,  wondering 
that  he  was  so  tame  and  faithful,  a thing  never  before  seen 

by  them.”  . 

Father  Kino  was  much  pleased  with  everything  that 
showed  intelligent  interest  in  the  Catholic  faith,  and  progress 
in  its  forms  of  worship— such  as  the  repeating  of  the  prayers, 
the  reciting  of  the  litanies,  and  the  decorating  of  the  crude 
little  churches  for  the  feast  days.  His  heart  was  particularly 
touched  by  the  story  of  a little  Indian  girl  who  knelt  before  a 
picture  of  the  Virgin,  and  begged  that  she  might  hold  the 
Christ  child.  The  very  first  and  simplest  acts  of  church 
instruction  and  Christian  ministration  that  the  early  padres 
sought  to  impress  upon  the  natives  were  the  symbolism  of  the 
Cross  and  the  rite  of  baptism.  Wherever  the  Fathers  went, 
they  were  zealous  to  baptize  young  infants  and  the  sick  or 
aged  who  were  about  to  die.  Father  Kino  relates  how  in  one 
place  he  taught  the  natives  the  method  of  baptism  for  dying 
persons  when  there  was  no  priest  within  reach.  He  baptized 
four  thousand  five  hundred  converts  during  his  twenty-four 
years  of  missionary  work  in  America;  and  he  states  that  he 
could  have  baptized  three  times  as  many  if  the  church  could 
have  provided  suitable  care  and  instruction  for  the  converts 
afterwards.  The  first  step  in  the  christianizing  of  a settlement 
was  to  gather  the  Indians  into  a pueblo.  Next  crops  were 
planted  for  the  mission;  and  stock  was  brought  in.  Then  fol- 
lowed “ talks  and  instruction  in  Christian  doctrine  and  in  life 
somewhat  civilized.  ” Finally  an  adobe  house  was  built  for  the 
priest,  and  a church  was  begun.  Thus  Christianity  and 
civilization  came  hand  in  hand  to  make  the  desert  blossom 
as  the  rose. 

The  very  earliest  introduction  of  formal  Christian  worship 
on  Arizona  soil  that  we  have  record  of  was  after  this  manner. 
On  December  24th,  1690,  Father  Salvatierra  came  to  Father 
Kino  at  Dolores  as  visitor  to  the  Pima  Missions.  While  he 
was  visiting  a station  south  of  the  present  Arizona  line  with 
Kino,  some  of  the  chief  men  from  the  lower  valley  of  the 
Santa  Cruz— about  Bac,  and  Tubac— came  carrying  crosses, 


i 


78 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


and  at  the  same  time  earnestly  requested  them  to  visit  their 
rancherias.  So  urgent  and  sincere  was  the  invitation  that 
the  father  visitor  did  not  find  it  in  his  heart  to  decline. 
They  accordingly  turned  northward,  crossed  the  Arizona 
line,  and  descending  the  river,  came  to  Tumacacori,  where 
they  found  a large  company  of  Sobaipuris  gathered  from 
far  and  wide — some  of  them  having  come  from  fifty  or  sixty 
miles  inland.  They  had  prepared  a shelter  of  green  boughs 
for  the  crowd  to  gather  under  for  the  saying  of  mass.  There 
was  a bower  for  the  priests  to  sleep  under,  also;  and  another 
one  to  serve  as  a kitchen.  “These  tabernacles  -became  the 
first  Christian  places  of  worship  in  honor  of  the  true  God  in 
Southern  Arizona.  ” The  people  were  instructed  in  some  of 
the  simplest  forms  and  doctrines  of  the  church,  some  infants 
were  baptized,  and  some  adults,  who  it  was  feared,  might 
not  survive  until  another  visit  could  be  made,  and  the  Indians 
were  given  assurance  that  fathers  would  come  to  settle 
among  them  as  soon  as  possible. 

Commenting  on  Kino's  belief  that  California  could  be 
entered  by  land,  a distinguished  officer  of  the  Catholic  Church 
wrote  to  him  as  follows:  “If  you  accomplish  this  we  must 
erect  to  you  a rich  and  famous  statue".  I have  longed  to 
find  some  picture  or  statue  of  Kino,  but  I have  been  unable 
to  find  trace  of  any  likeness  of  him.  What  could  be  a finer 
tribute  to  this  greatest  of  all  Arizona  pioneers  than  the 
erection,  even  at  this  late  day,  of  an  idealized  statue  of  him 
at  San  Xavier,  which  he  founded,  or  in  Tucson. 

He  was  almost  seventy  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
His  conversation  was  constantly  of  the  sweet  names  of  Jesus 
and  Mary.  In  season  and  out  of  season,  he  made  earnest 
intercession  for  the  heathen;  and  he  was  incessant  in  wratchings 
and  fastings,  insomuch  that  he  was  cruel  to  himself,  though 
to  all  others  he  was  kind  and  compassionate.  Says  Father 
Velarde:  “After  supper,  when  he  saw  us  already  in  bed,  he 
would  enter  the  church;  and  even  though  I sat  up  the  whole 
night  reading,  I never  heard  him  come  out  to  get  the  sleep 
of  which  he  was  very  sparing.  The  discovery  of  lands  and  the 
conversion  of  souls  had  purified  him.”  He  was  austere  in  all 


FATHER  EUSEBIO  FRANCISCO  KINO 


79 


his  habits;  he  drank  no  wine;  he  used  tobacco  in  no  form;  he 
had  for  a couch  only  the  saddle-blankets  from  his  horse,  and, 
for  cover,  only  two  rough  Indian  blankets.  He  wore  coarse 
linen,  and  at  his  death  possessed  almost  no  wardrobe,  for  he 
gave  everything  he  could  as  alms  to  needy  Indians. 

“He  died  as  he  had  lived,  with  extreme  humility  and 
poverty.  In  token  of  this,  during  his  last  illness,  he  did  not 
undress.  His  deathbed,  as  his  bed  had  always  been,  consisted 
of  two  calf-skins  as  a mattress,  two  blankets  such  as  the 
Indians  use  for  covers,  and  a pack-saddle  for  a pillow.  Nor 
did  the  entreaties  of  Father  Augustin  move  him  to  anything 
else.  He  died  in  the  house  of  the  father,  where  he  had  gone  to 
dedicate  a finely  made  chapel  in  his  pueblo  of  Santa  Mag- 
dalena, consecrated  to  San  Francisco  Xavier.  When  he  was 
singing  the  mass  of  the  dedication  he  felt  indisposed,  and  it 
seems  that  the  Holy  Apostle,  to  whom  he  was  ever  devoted, 
was  calling  him,  in  order  that,  being  buried  in  the  chapel,  he 
might  accompany  him,  as  we  believe,  in  Glory.” 


80 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


THE  CALIFORNIA  COLUMN 

(Selected) 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War  there  were  United 
States  troops  stationed  at  Fort  Buchanan,  but  when  it  became 
known  that  rebel  forces  intended  to  come  into  what  is  now 
Arizona  and  attach  this  country  to  the  Southern  Confederacy 
the  force  at  Buchanan  was  not  sufficient  to  hold  that  section 
of  the  country  for  the  Union  and  the  commander  of  the  fort 
was  ordered  to  destroy  the  fort  and  everything  pertaining  to 
it  and  proceed  to  New  Mexico  and  join  the  federal  forces 
there.  The  departure  of  the  federal  troops  from  Fort  Bu- 
chanan was  soon  followed  by  the  arrival  of  a confederate 
force  under  Captain  Hunter,  an  advance  guard  of  Colonel 
Sibley,  who  soon  afterwards  arrived  at  Mesilla,  where  he 
issued  a proclamation  creating  Arizona  as  a territory  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy  and  naming  some  subordinate  officers, 
and  himself  as  governor. 

Captain  Hunter  reached  Tucson  where  he  established 
headquarters  and  soon  headed  a force  west,  going  as  far  as 
the  Pima  Villages.  At  the  Pima  Villages  he  arrested  a man 
named  White,  an  Indian  trader,  and  captured  Captain 
McCleve  with  a small  force,  being  an  advance  of  the  Cal- 
ifornia Column,  which  came  into  Arizona  to  chase  out  the 
rebels  and  reinstate  Union  control  in  the  Arizona  country, 
which  was  done. 

With  the  California  Column  came  a number  of  men  who, 
after  being  mustered  out  of  the  service,  remained  here  to 
become  prominent  and  they  had  much  to  do  with  the  early 
development  of  Arizona  after  it  became  a territory,  by  Act 
of  Congress  in  1863. 

The  following  article  telling  of  the  creation  and  composi- 
tion of  the  California  Column  was  written  by  Brevet  Captain 
George  H.  Pettis,  first  lieutenant  California  Volunteer 
Infantry,  who  served  from  1SG1  to  February  15,  1865. 


THE  CALIFORNIA  COLUMN 


81 


This  article  was  published  in  pamphlet  form  by  the 
Historical  Society  of  New  Mexico  in  1918: 

tl  Immediately  after  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run,  July 
24,  1861,  Governor  John  G.  Downey,  of  California,  received 
from  the  Secretary  of  War,  Simon  Cameron,  a communica- 
tion which  said:  “The  War  Department  accepts,  for  three 
years,  one  regiment  of  infantry  and  five  companies  of  cavalry, 
to  guard  the  Overland  Mail  Route/ from  Carson  Valley  to 
Salt  Lake  City  and  Fort  Laramie.”  This  was  the  first 
official  action  towards  organizing  troops  in  California  and  it 
required  but  a short  time  to  raise  the  required  number  of 
men  and  as  fast  as  the  companies  were  mustered  in,  at  the 
Presidio,  near  San  Francisco,  they  were  transported  across 
the  bay,  to  Camp  Downej^  near  where  are  now  located  the 
railroad  shops,  eastward  of  the  Mole. 

In  the  meantime  the  government  at  Washington  had  an 
insane  idea  of  preparing  an  army,  on  the  Pacific,  to  be  com- 
posed principally  of  regulars,  then  stationed  on  the  coast, 
and  under  the  command  of  General  E.  V.  Summer,  who  was 
in  command  of  the  Department  of  California,  then  ship  them 
down  the  coast  to  Mazatlan,  where  they  were  to  disembark 
and  proceed  overland  “to  western  Texas  and  regain  the 
public  property  in  that  state  and  draw  off  insurgent  troops 
from  Arkansas,  Missouri,  etc.”  This  movement  was  not  to 
General  Summer’s  taste,  although  the  governor  had  been 
directed  to  organize  four  more  regiments  of  infantry  and  one 
of  cavalry,  to  take  the  place  of  the  regular  troops  that  were 
to  go  on  the  Texas  raid.” 

“The  First  Infantry,  with  the  battalion — five  companies 
of  the  First  Cavalry— were  being  well  drilled  and  disciplined 
at  Camp  Downey,  when  news  was  received  at  Department 
Headquarters  that  the  Secessionists  in  the  south  part  of  the 
state  were  becoming  turbulent  and  more  outspoken  and  on 
September  17  General  Sumner  ordered  Colonel  Carleton’s 
command  to  Southern  California.  The  Texas  raid  was 
countermanded  by  the  Washington  authorities  and  an  order 
was  issued  for  all  the  regulars  to  be  sent  by  steamer  to  New 
York  as  soon  as  they  could  be  relieved  by  the  volunteers, 


82 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


which  movement  was  immediately  undertaken.  The  First 
California  Infantry,  under  Colonel  James  H.  Carleton,  and 
the  First  California  Cavalry,  under  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Benjamin  F.  Davis,  had  arrived  at  San  Pedro,  the  seaport 
of  Los  Angeles  and  had  marched  some  eighteen  miles  north 
of  that  village  and  laid  out  a camp  for  fifteen  companies, 
near  a small  creek,  about  three  miles  east  of  where  Santa 
Monica  now  is  and  called  it  “Camp  Latham,”  in  honor  of 
one  of  the  senators  from  the  state.  When  the  order  came 
for  the  relief  of  the  regular  troops,  Major  Edwin  A.  Riggs,  of 
the  First  California  Infantry,  was  sent  with  several  companies 
to  Fort  Yuma.  Some  of  the  regulars  were  at  Los  Angeles, 
(at  which  point  Captain  Winfield  Scott  Hancock,  afterwards 
Major  General,  was  on  duty  as  captain  and  assistant  quarter- 
master), some  of  the  regulars  were  at  San  Bernardino  and 
others  were  at  San  Diego.  They  were,  however,  all  soon 
relieved  and  rendezvoused  at  San  Pedro  for  shipment  to 
New  York. 

The  secession  element  in  Southern  California,  upon  the 
arrival  of  the  volunteers,  became  less  violent  and  the  effect 
of  their  arrival  was  salutary.  On  the  20th  of  October, 
General  E.  V.  Sumner  was  relieved  of  the  command  of  the 
Department  of  California  by  Colonel  George  Wright,  of  the 
Twelfth  U.  S.  Infantry.  Colonel  Sumner  was  lost  on  the 
steamer  Brother  Jonathan,  en  route  to  Oregon.  Some  weeks 
later  Colonel  Wright  was  anxious  for  authority  to  throw 
troops  into  the  State  of  Sonora  and  indited  several  letters  to 
the  War  Department  for  this  purpose.  November  20th, 
Colonel  Carleton  was  called  to  San  Francisco  for  the  purpose 
of  proceeding  to  and  taking  command  of  the  troops  on  the 
overland  route  via  Salt  Lake  City.  Wrhile  there,  news  was 
received  of  the  invasion  of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  by 
General  S.  H.  Sibley,  with  Texas  troops.  Wright  and 
Carleton  consulted  on  a plan  to  proceed  with  a command 
through  Arizona  and  attack  Sibley  on  his  flank  and  rear. 
General  Wright  made  this  matter  a subject  of  a communica- 
tion to  the  Wrar  Department,  under  date  of  December  9th, 
18G1,  in  which  he  urged  the  importance  of  the  movement 


THE  CALIFORNIA  COLUMN 


83 


and  its  feasibility  and  at  the  same  time  he  reiterated  the 
necessity  of  putting  troops  into  Sonora.  The  latter  propo- 
sition never  received  any  support  from  the  authorities  at 
Washington,  but  the  movement  through  Arizona  was  im- 
mediately approved  and  authorized  by  General  McClellan, 
as  soon  as  it  was  submitted  to  him.  About  this  time,  a 
number  of  prominent  secessionists,  who  were  anxious  to  go 
east,  and  show  their  devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  rebellion, 
organized  a party  in  Southern  California,  and  with  one 
“Dan.  Showalter”  at  their  head  attempted  to  get  out  of  the 
state  but  were  captured  by  a detachment  of  the  First  Infantry 
and  were  taken,  bag  and  baggage,  and  landed  in  Fort  Yuma. 
Although  this  made  a great  deal  of  talk  and  noise  at  the 
time,  the  persons  in  sympathy  with  the  rebellion  throughout 
the  state  announcing  that  it  was  an  infringement  on  the 
constitutional  rights  of  the  citizens  to  molest  them  when  they 
were  quietly  proceeding  along  the  highways,  but  these  fellows 
were  caught  in  the  “ chapparell,  ” a long  way  from  the  road 
or  trail,  where  they  were  trying  to  avoid  the  troops.  Their 
incarceration  was  approved  by  the  war  department. 

The  movement  against  the  rebels,  under  Sibley,  having 
been  approved,  Fort  Yuma  was  made  the  starting  point  of 
the  expedition  and  troops  were  forwarded  to  that  place  with 
all  promptitude,  an  intermediate  camp  having  been  made  at 
Warner’s  Ranch,  (a  point  about  half  way  between  Los 
Angeles  and  Fort  Yuma),  which  was  named  “ Camp  right, 
in  honor  of  the  general  commanding  the  department.  Supplies 
were  being  rapidly  pushed  forward,  both  by  teams  across  the 
Colorado  Desert,  as  well  as  by  water  up  the  Gulf  of  Cali- 


fornia and  the  Colorado  River.” 

The  “California  Column”  originally  consisted  of  the 
First  California  Infantry,  ten  companies,  under  the  command 
of  Colonel  James  H.  Carleton;  First  California  Cavalry,  five 
companies,  under  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  E.  E. 
Eyre;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Davis  having  resigned  and  gone 
east,  and  who  was  killed  at  Beverly  Ford,  Virginia,  June  9, 
1863;  Light  Battery  A,  Third  U.  S.  Artillery,  under  the 
command  of  Lieutenant  John  B.  Shinn,  and  Company  B, 


84 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Second  California  Cavalry,  under  the  command  of  Captain 
John  C.  Cremony.  This  command  contained  fifteen  hundred 
men,  well  drilled,  well  disciplined,  and  all  eager  to  show  what 
stuff  they  were  made  of.  Later  on  the  Fifth  California 
Infantry,  under  command  of  Colonel  George  W.  Bowie,  was 
added,  which  brought  the  command  up  to  about  2,350  men, 
rank  and  fde.  The  advance  guard,  or  detachment,  left 
“Camp  Latham”  last,  and  consisted  of  Company  C,  Captain 
McMullin,  and  K,  Captain  Nicholas  S.  Davis,  First  Infantry 
and  Company  B,  Captain  Charles  A.  Smith,  and -Company 
G,  Captain  Hugh  L.  Hinds,  Fifth  Infantry,  and  followed  the 
route  of  those  in  the  advance  to  “Camp  Wright.” 

While  these  movements  of  the  California  troops  were 
being  made,  General  H.  S.  Sibley  had  arrived  in  New  Mexico 
with  about  3,000  men  and  had  relieved  Colonel  Baylor  from 
command.  Colonel  John  R.  Baylor  had  arrived  in  the 
territory  about  the  1st  of  July,  1861,  with  several  hundred 
men  of  his  regiment,  the  “ Second  Texas  Mounted  Rifles, 
Confederate  States  Army,”  and  had  announced  himself  as 
the  Provisional  Governor  of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona. 

On  July  25,  Major  Isaac  Lynde,  7th  U.  S.  Infantry,  who 
was  in  command  of  Fort  Fillmore,  which  was  about  three 
miles  east  of  La  Mesilla,  and  all  the  Union  forces  south  of 
the  “ Jornado  del  Meurto,”  proceeded  to  attack  Baylor’s 
forces  at  La  Mesilla  and  after  a desultory  assault  upon  the 
village  he,  (Lynde),  in  the  most  cowardly  manner,  returned 
to  the  adobe  walls  of  Fort  Fillmore,  having  had  three  men 
killed  and  two  officers  and  four  men  wounded.  On  the 
morning  of  the  27th,  Lynde  vacated  the  fort  and  commenced 
a retreat  for  Fort  Stanton,  having  over  five  hundred  men  well 
equipped,  armed  and  officered. 

As  soon  as  Baylor  learned  of  Lynde’s  flight,  he  pursued 
him,  with  less  than  three  hundred  poorly  armed  men  and 
overtaking  him  near  San  Agustin  Springs,  captured  the 
whole  party,  which  consisted  of  seven  companies  of  the  7th 
U S.  Infantry,  and  three  companies  of  the  U.  S.  Mounted 
Rifles  without  firing  a shot.  About  this  time,  an  independent 
company  of  rebels  was  formed  under  the  command  of  a 


■ 


' 


THE  CALIFORNIA  COLUMN 


85 


Captain  Hunter,  who  was  ordered  to  proceed  to  Tucson  and 
operate  down  the  Gila  River  as  far  as  Fort  Yuma.  Sibley 
had,  soon  after  his  arrival  in  the  territory,  gone  up  the  Rio 
Grande  to  find  General  Canby,  as  the  latter  would  not  go 
down  the  river,  and  finding  Fort  Craig  too  strong  to  attack, 
had  avoided  it,  and  crossed  the  river  to  the  easterly  side 
within  two  miles  and  in  plain  sight  of  Craig.  His  attempting 
to  reach  the  river  again  to  get  water  for  his  men  and  stock  at 
Valverde,  just  above  the  “Mesa  de  la  Contedera,  brought 
on  the  sanguinary  struggle  at  Valverde,  which  took  place 
on  the  21st  of  February,  1862,  and  which  was  precipitated  by 
that  gallant  soldier  and  estimable  gentleman,  Colonel  Ben- 
iamin S.  Roberts,  United  States  Army. 

Early  in  April,  the  scouts  brought  in  news  to  rort  Yuma 
that  the  rebels  had  left  Tucson  and  were  on  their  way  down 
the  Gila  River,  having  captured  Captain  William  McCleave 
and  nine  of  his  Company  A,  1st  Cavalry,  who  were  scouting 
at  White’s  Mills,  near  the  Pima  Villages,  and  sent  them  as 
prisoners  to  the  Rio  Grande.  McCleave  was  soon  paroled 
and  returned  to  the  column.  A command,  under  Captain 
William  Calloway,  consisting  of  his  own  Company  1,  Is 
Infantry,  a detachment  of  Company  A,  1st  Cavalry,  com- 
manded by  Lieutenant  James  Barrett,  with  Lieutenant  E. 
C.  Baldwin,  Company  D,  1st  Cavalry,  and  a detachment  of 
Company  K,  1st  Infantry,  under  Lieutenant  Jeremiah  Phelan, 
with  two  mountain  howitzers,  were  sent  out  from  Fort  Yuma 
to  proceed  along  the  Overland  Mail  route,  with  Tucson  as  the 
objective  point.  This  command  reached  the  Pima  Villages 
with  no  other  signs  of  the  rebels  than  a number  of  burned 
hay  stacks  along  the  way,  and  in  due  time  started  from  that 
point  for  Tucson.  When  they  were  approaching  the  Picacho 
Peak,”  the  Indian  scouts  brought  in  information  that  a 
detachment  of  the  rebels  was  in  the  immediate  front.  The 
detachment  was  ordered  to  make  a wide  detour,  so  as  to  strike 
them  in  the  flank,  while  Calloway,  with  the  main  party,  were  to 
attack  in  front.  The  enemy  were  not  found  in  the  immediate 
front,  but  after  traveling  several  miles,  on  April  15,  186A 
rapid  firing  was  heard  in  advance  and  arriving  upon  the  spot 


. 


. 


. 


86 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


it  was  found  that  Lieutenant  Barrett  had  located  the  rebels 
picket  and  the  first  intimation  they  had  of  results  was  that 
Lieutenant  Barrett  and  two  men  were  killed  and  three  were 
wounded.  The  rebel  loss  was  two  men  wounded  and  three 
taken  prisoner.  The  graves  of  the  killed,  the  Union  Lieutenant 
and  the  men,  maj'  now  be  seen  within  twenty  feet  of  the 
California  Southern  Pacific  Railroad,  as  it  goes  through 
“Picacho  Pass.”  The  Union  force  camped  on  the  ground 
that  night  and  the  next  day  Calloway,  having  lost  his  head, 
ordered  a return  to  be  made,  against  the  protests  of  all  his 
officers.  This  party  was  met  near  Stanwix  Station,  by  Colonel 
West  and  the  “advance  detachment,”  and  all  proceeded 
forward  to  the  Puna  \ illages. 

A permanent  camp  was  established  at  the  Pima  Villages 
and  an  earth  w*ork  was  thrown  up  about  the  flour  mill  of 
Ammi  White,  who  had  been  carried  away,  a prisoner,  by  the 
rebels  a few  weeks  before.  This  earth  work  was  named  Fort 
Barrett,  in  honor  of  the  lieutenant  who  had  been  killed  in 
the  skirmish  at  the  Picacho  Pass.  It  required  several  weeks 
for  the  “Column”  to  get  to  this  point,  as  only  detachments 
of  not  over  four  companies  could  move  over  the  route  through 
Southern  California  and  through  the  entire  length  of  Arizona, 
within  twenty-four  hours  of  each  other,  on  account  of  the 
scarcity  of  water.  On  the  15th  of  May,  Colonel  West  and 
his  advance  detachment  moved  out  of  the  Pima  Villages  for 
Tucson.  They  left  tho  overland  route  at  the  Sacaton  Station, 
going  via  White’s  Ranch,  through  the  “Casas  Grandes,” 
Rattlesnake  Springs,  and  arrived  at  old  Fort  Breckenridge, 
near  the  confluence  of  the  Gila  and  San  Pedro  rivers,  where 
the  American  flag  was  run  up  again,  on  the  flag  staff  of  the 
fort,  amid  the  hurrahs  of  the  men  and  the  field  music  playing 
the  “Star  Spangled  Banner.” 

At  this  point  the  Pima  Indian  herders,  who  had  been 
employed  to  drive  along  the  live  stock  of  the  command  and 
some  others,  who  had  been  employed  as  scouts,  refused  to 
go  any  further  and  demanded  their  pay  of  the  quartermaster. 
They  asserted  that  the  command  was  too  small  to  take 
Tucson;  that  they  were  greatly  outnumbered  by  the  rebels, 


THE  CALIFORNIA  COLUMN 


87 


and  besides  there  were  rifle  pits  fully  manned,  more  than  a 
mile  in  length,  to  be  overcome.  They  were  allowed  to  return 
home.  The  command  encamped  that  night  in  the  “ Canon 
de  Oro.”  The  next  day,  May  19,  a short  march  of  fifteen 
miles  was  made  and  the  party  encamped  within  ten  miles  of 
Tucson.  An  early  reveille  on  the  morning  of  the  20th,  and 
the  command  moved  forward  w*ith  a light  step.  TV  hen  it 
had  arrived  within  two  miles  of  the.  town,  Captain  Emil 
Fritz,  Company  B,  1st  Cavalry,  was  sent  forwaid;  the  first 
platoon  to  make  a detour  and  come  in  on  the  east  side  of  the 
town;  the  second  platoon,  under  Lieutenant  Juan  Francisco 
Guirado,  afterwards  aide-de-camp  on  the  staff  of  Brigadier- 
General  Joseph  R.  West,  in  New  Mexico,  and  later  in  Arkansas 
and  Missouri,  since  deceased,  was  to  charge  in  on  the  north 
side,  while  the  four  companies  of  infantry  were  to  move 
directly  on  the  road  and  come  in  at  the  west  side  of  the 
town.  The  programme  was  completely  carried  out,  as  the 
three  parties  came  on  the  plaza  of  Tucson  at  the  same  moment, 
the  cavalry  at  a charge  and  the  infantry  on  the  double  quick, 
but  found  no  enemy.  In  fact,  there  was  no  enemy,  nor  were 
there  any  people,  the  only  living  things  found  within  the 
limits  of  the  town  were  an  unsuspected  number  of  dogs  and 
cats.  The  rebels,  before  they  had  hurriedly  left,  had  publicly 
announced  that  the  “Abs”  would  soon  take  the  fair  city, 
which  would  then  be  given  over  to  the  ravages  of  a brutal 
soldiery.  The  rebels  retreated  to  the  Rio  Grande  accompanied 
by  a number  of  desperadoes,  amongst  whom  was  the  notorious 
Judge  (?)  Ed.  McGowan,  of  San  Francisco,  of  “ Vigilante 
Days”  fame,  who  were  also  rebels  at  heart,  while  the  Mexican 
population,  men,  women  and  children,  started  southward  for 
the  Sonora  line.  Good  quarters  were  found  here  for  the 
troops,  and  it  required  two  months  time,  or  until  July  20th 
to  get  the  “Column”  assembled  here,  with  food  and  forage 
enough  to  make  another  start.  Everything,  except  a small 
amount  of  wheat,  which  was  purchased  of  the  Pima  Indians, 
was  brought  by  teams  from  Southern  California,  via  Fort 
Yuma,  a distance  of  several  hundred  miles.  No  forage  or 
food  could  be  had  in  or  about  Tucson,  and  the  men  could  eat 


88 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


nearly  as  much  as  the  few  trains  could  bring  up.  No  news 
had  been  received  from  the  Rio  Grande  since  he  column  had 
commenced  its  march  from  California.  Several  express  parties 
had  been  sent  forward  to  open  communications  with  General 

Canby,  but  none  had  ever  returned.  . 

On  June  15th,  a party  of  three  persons,  consisting  of 
Sergeant  William  Wheeling,  Company  F,  1st  Infantry,  express- 
man  John  Jones,  and  a Mexican  guide  named  Chaves  left 
Tucson  with  dispatches  for  General  Canby,  written  on  tissue 
paper.  It  was  afterwards  learned  that  this  party  was  attached 
by  Apache  Indians  as  they  were  emerging  out  of  the  Apache 
Pass  on  the  18th;  Chaves  was  killed  at  the  first  fire  and 
Sergeant  Wheeling  was  seriously  wounded,  ne  soon  ieli  irom 
his  horse,  and  was  immediatlv  dispatched.  Thelr  0 'es 
were  afterwards  found  horribly  mutilated,  disemboweled  and 
“spread-eagled ’’-fires  having  been  built  over  them-  and 

were  filled  with  arrows,  after  the  manner  of  John  Apache. 
Years  afterwards  the  same  fate  fell  to  Jones.  Jones  escaped 
almost  by  a miracle,  and  getting  through  the  Indians  who 
followed  him  for  a long  distance,  he  succeeded  after  a ride  o 
over  two  hundred  miles,  in  reaching  the  Rio  Grande  at 
Picaclio,  a small  village  about  five  miles  above  Mesilla.  Here 
he  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  rebels,  who  brought  hun i before 
Colonel  William  Steele,  who  examined  him,  took  his  dis- 
patches, and  threw  him  into  jail.  He  managed,  however, *° 
get  word  to  General  Canby  that  he  was  there,  and  that  the 
“California  Column”  was  really  coming,  an  achievement 
that  was  considered  absolutely  impracticable. 

On  the  21st  of  June,  a strong  rcconnoitermg  party  of  cav- 
alrv  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Eyre,  left  Tucson  for  the  Rio 
Grande.  After  a hard  march  they  arrived  at  old  Fort  Thorn 
on  July  4th  which  they  found  abandoned  by  the  rebels. 
H°™  t by  a squadron  of  th,  3rd  U.  S.  Cavalry, 

under  Captain  Howland,  and  would  have  proceeded  to 
attack  the  rebels  at  Mesilla,  but  was  obliged  to  forego  that 
pleasure,  by  peremptory  orders  from  Colonel  Chivington 
1st  Colorado  Volunteers  at  Fort  Craig,  who  was  in  command 
of  the  southern  military  district  of  New  Mexico,  and  who 


THE  CALIFORNIA  COLUMN 


89 


was  acting  under  General  Canby’s  orders,  as  Colonel  Steele 
greatly  feared  he  would  be  overtaken  by  the  California  troops, 
and  in  his  hurried  retreat  burned  a number  of  his  wagons, 
and, destroyed  a large  amount  of  ammunition.  The  rebel  forces 
were  so  disheartened  and  so  thoroughly  disorganized,  that, 
had  they  been  attacked  by  even  a small  force,  they  would 
have  at  once  surrendered. 

On  July  9th  Thomas  L.  Roberts,  with  his  Company  E., 
1st  Infantry,  and  Captain  CremonOy’s  Company  B,  2nd 
Cavalry,  and  two  mountain  howitzers,  under,  command  of 
Lieutenant  William  A.  Thompson,  1st  Infantry,  left  Tucson 
for  Rio  Dc  Sauzc,  where  they  were  to  establish  a camp,  having 
with  them  rations  and  forage  for  Colonel  Eyre’s  command, 
in  case  they  were  forced  back  by  the  Texans. 

When  this  command  reached  Apache  Pass,  (now  Fort 
Bowie),  they  were  attacked  by  a large  force  of  Apache 
warriors,  under  the  leadership  of  “Cochise,”  the  Indians 
having  possession  of  the  water  at  that  point.  After  a stubborn 
contest,  in  which  both  trails  of  the  mountain  howitzers  were 
broken,  in  elevating  the  pieces  to  reach  the  Indians  upon  the 
hill  where  the  spring  w’as,  the  Indians  were  forced  to  retire 
with  a loss  of  nine  killed,  while  the  troops  suffered  a loss  of 
two  killed  and  two  wounded. 

On  the  20th  of  July  Colonel  West,  with  Companies  B, 
Captain  Valetine  Dresher,  C,  Captain  William  McMullin, 
and  K,  Lieutenant  George  H.  Pettis,  1st  Infantry,  and 
Company  G,  Captain  Hugh  L.  Hinds,  5th  Infantry  left 
Tucson  for  the  Rio  Grande. 

On  the  21st,  a second  command,  consisting  of  Lieutenant 
John  B.  Shinn’s  Light  Battery  A,  3rd  U.  S.  Artillery,  and 
Company  A,  Captain  Edward  B.  Willis,  1st  Infantry  and 
Company  B,  Captain  Charles  A.  Smith,  5th  Infantry,  left 
Tucson  for  the  same  destination,  under  command  of  Captain 
Willis.  On  the  23rd,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Edwin  A.  Rigg,  with 
a third  command,  consisting  of  Companies  I,  Captain  William 
Calloway,  F,  Captain  Washington  L.  Parvin,  D,  Captain  Fran- 
cis S.  Mitchell,  and  H,  Captain  Layfayette  Hammond  all  of  the 
1st  Infantry,  followed.  Each  of  these  detachments  had 


90 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


subsistence  for  thirty  days,  with  a full  supply  of  entrenching 
tools.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  troops  at  Tucson, 
the  infantry  had  packed  their  knapsacks  the  entire  march, 
a notable  achievement,  considering  the  nature  of  the  country 
— and  its  lack  of  resources — through  which  they  had  so  far 
marched,  and  the  fearful  heat  and  thirst  which  they  had 
encountered. 

General  Orders,  No.  10.  “Headquarters  of  the  Column 
from  California,  dated  Tucson,  July  17th,  1862,”  contained 
the  following  paragraphs:  v 

“ 10.  That  every  soldier  may  move  forward  with  a light, 
free  step,  now  that  we  approach  the  enemy,  he  will  no  longer 
be  required  to  carry  his  knapsack. 

“11.  This  is  the  time  when  every  soldier  in  this  column 
looks  forward  with  a confident  hope  that,  he,  too,  will  have 
the  distinguished  honor  of  striking  a blow  for  the  old  Stars 
and  Stripes;  when  he,  too,  feels  in  his  heart  that  he  is  the 
champion  of  the  holiest  cause  that  has  ever  yet  nerved  the 
arm  of  a patriot.  The  general  commanding  the  ‘Column’ 
desires  that  such  a time  shall  be  remembered  by  all,  but  more 
particularly  by  those  who,  from  their  guilt,  have  been  so 
unfortunate  on  such  an  occasion.  He  therefore  orders  that 
all  soldiers  under  his  command,  who  may  be  held  in  confine- 
ment, shall  be  at  once  relieved.  ” 

The  troops  had  been  in  Tucson  for  two  months,  from  May 
20th,  to  July  20th.  After  the  first  alarm,  upon  the  arrival  of 
the  Union  troops,  scouts  were  sent  forward  towards  the  Sonora 
line,  and  the  Mexican  residents  returned  to  their  homes.  A 
number  of  American  desperadoes  also  put  in  an  appearance. 
A number  of  these  were  arrested  by  General  Carleton,  who, 
in  a letter  to  General  Wright  at  San  Francisco,  said,  under 
date  of  Tucson,  June  10th,  18G2:  “I  shall  send  to  Fort  Yuma, 
for  confinement,  starting  them  today,  nine  of  the  cut-throats, 
gamblers,  and  loafers,  who  have  infested  this  town  to  the 
great  bodily  fear  of  all  good  citizens.  Nearly  every  one,  I 
believe  had  either  killed  his  man  or  been  engaged  in  helping 
to  kill  him.” 


. - A 


THE  CALIFORNIA  COLUMN 


91 


I have  always  believed  that  General  Carleton  wanted  me 
killed,  for  he  put  this  detachment  under  my  command  to 
escort  them  to  the  Pima  Villages,  a distance  of  nearly  two 
hundred  miles,  and  gave  me  a cavalry  detachment  of  ten  men, 
the  worst  disciplined  ones  I ever  met.  The  first  night  out, 
when  I was  encamped  at  the  “Point  of  Rocks,”  an  express 
arrived  from  Colonel  West,  then  in  command  at  Tucson,  in 
which  I was  informed  that  my  prisoners  had  stated  before 
we  left  that  point,  that  they  would  never  be  taken  through 
alive,  and  cautioning  me  to  be  ever  on  the  alert  or  I would 
not  get  through.  Carleton  did  not  send  me  for  the  honor. 
He  was  much  surprised  when  I returned  safe,  but  not  as  much 
as  I was.  G.  H.  P.” 

Sylvester  J.  Mowry,  of  Rhode  Island,  who  had  been  an 
officer  in  the  U.  S.  Army,  was  living  near  Tucson,  at  the  Pat- 
agonia Mine,  and  being  an  uncomprising  rebel,  was  arrested, 
examined  by  a military  commission,  was  sent  down  to  Fort 
Yuma  at  this  time.  Tucson  soon  became  a cleanly  and  model 
town,  and  the  long  rest  here  repaid  the  command  for  the 
many  days  of  previous  marching. 

General  Carleton,  with  headquarters  of  the  “California 
Column”  arrived  at  Fort  Thorn,  on  August  7th,  and  im- 
mediately communicated  with  General  Canby.  The  balance 
of  the  “Column”  arrived  on  the  Rio  Grande  in  detachments, 
as  they  had  left  Tucson,  one  day  apart,  and  by  the  15th, 
Mesilla  was  made  the  headquarters  of  the  district  of  Arizona, 
and  had  as  a garrison  companies  B,  C,  D,  and  Iv,  1st  Infantry, 
and  Company  A,  5th  Infantry.  Shinn’s  Light  Battery  A, 
3rd  U.  S.  Artillery,  Companies  A and  E,  1st  Infantry,  B, 
5th  Infantry,  Band  D,  1st  Cavalry,  and  B,  2nd  Cavalry,  were 
sent  as  a garrison  to  Fort  Fillmore,  opposite  to  and  about 
three  miles  from  Mesilla.  Shinn’s  battery  being  shortly 
afterwards  sent  to  the  “Cottonwoods”  about  25  miles  south 
of  Fort  Fillmore,  to  recruit  their  horses.  Company  A,  1st 
Infantry,  was  sent  to  Franklin,  Texas,  (now  El  Paso),  to  take 
care  of  Simeon  Hart’s  flour  mill  and  look  out  for  the  “mail 
carrier”  of  the  rebels — the  notorious  “Captain  Skillman,” 
afterwards  killed  by  Captain  Albert  H.  French,  at  Spencer’s 


- 


92 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Ranch,  near  Presidio  del  Norte,  April  15th,  1864  on  the  Rio 
Grande,  in  an  attempt  to  carry  the  rebel  mail  into  Texas.  All 
the  regular  troops  were  soon  relieved  and  sent  up  to  For 
Craig,  and  the  Californians  proceeded  to  Forts  Quitman,  Bliss, 
and  Davis,  in  Texas,  and  hauled  up  the  Union  Flag. 

The  Southern  Overland  Mail  Route  had  been  opened  and 
the  United  States  military  posts  in  Arizona,  Southern  New 
Mexico,  and  Northwestern  Texas,  had  been  reoccupied  by 

troops  composing  the  “California  Column.  General  Carleton 

in  his  report  to  Assistant  Adjutant  General  Drum,  ofthe  De- 
partment of  California,  under  date  of  September  20th,  1862, 
said:  “It  was  no  fault  of  the  troops  from  California  that^the 
Confederate  forces  tied  before  them.  It  is  but  just  to  say  tha, 
their  having  thus  fled  is  mainly  attributed  to  the  gallantry  of 
the  troops  under  General  Canbv’s  command.  That  they  were 
hurried  in  their  flight,  by  the  timely  arrival  of  the  advance 
cuard  of  the  “California  Column”  under  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Eyre  there  cannot  be  a doubt.  The  march  from  the  Pacific  to 
the  Rio  Grande  by  the  “California  Column”  was  not  accom- 
plished without  immense  toil  and  great  hardships,  or  withou 
many  privations  and  much  suffering  from  heat  and  want 
of  water.  ” 


“The  march  of  the  'Column  from  California’  in  the 
summer  months,  across  the  great  desert  in  the  driest  season 
that  has  been  known  for  thirty  years,  is  a military  achieve- 
ment creditable  to  the  soldiers  of  the  American  army;  but  it 
would  not  be  just  to  attribute  the  success  of  this  march  to 
any  ability  on  my  part.  That  success  was  gained  only  by 
the  high  physical  and  moral  energies  of  that  peculiar  class  of 
officers  and  men  who  composed  the  4 California  Column  . 
With  any  other  troops  I am  sure  I should  have  failed 

“I  send  you  a set  of  colors  which  have  been  borne  by  this 
column.  They  were  hoisted  by  Colonel  West  over  Forts 
Breckenridge  and  Buchanan,  and  over  Tucson  by  Colonel 
Eyre  over  Forts  Thorn  and  Fillmore,  and  over  Mesilla,  New 
Mexico;  and  over  Fort  Quitman,  and  by  Captain  Shirland 


THE  CALIFORNIA  COLUMN 


93 


over  Fort  Davis,  in  Texas,  and  thus  again  have  those  places 
been  consecrated  to  our  beloved  country.  ” 

On  the  18th  of  September,  1862,  General  Carleton  assumed 
command  of  the  Department  of  New  Mexico,  General  Canby 
having  been  ordered  east  by  the  W ar  Department,  the 
“ Column”  was  soon  distributed  throughout  the  Department, 
and  active  operations  commenced  against  the  hostile  Indians 
— the  Apaches  and  the  Navajos.  Treason  was  at  a discount 
in  New  Mexico,  and  no  treasonable  utterances  were  allowed; 
when  anything  of  this  kind  was  attempted,  it  resulted  in  the 
person  being  immediately  arrested,  confined  in  the  guard 
house,  and  tried  by  a military  commission.  The  most  incor- 
rigible of  this  class  of  persons,  was  Samuel  J.  Jones,  the  well 
known  pro-slavery  sheriff  at  Lecompton,  Kansas,  in  1857 
and  ’58.  Upon  the  advent  of  Colonel  Baylor’s  forces  in  1861, 
he  was  the  post-sutler  at  Fort  Fillmore,  owning  a fine  estate 
at  Mesilla,  and  during  the  rebel  occupation  of  the  territory 
he  was  constantly  in  hot  water  with  the  rebels,  but  not  on 
account  of  political  matters,  however,  as  he  was  an  unadulter- 
ated fire-eater.  After  the  “Column”  arrived  in  the  District 
of  New  Mexico,  Jones  was  brought  up  in  the  guard-house 
about  once  a month  an  average. 

When  General  Carleton  assumed  command  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  New  Mexico  he  relinquished  the  immediate  command 
of  the  “California  Column”  and  published  the  following 
order: 

Headquarters  of  the  Department  of  New  Mexico 
Santa  Fe,  N.  M.,  Sept.  21st,  1862. 

General  Orders 
No.  85. 

In  entering  upon  the  duties  that  remove  him  from  im- 
mediate association  with  the  troops  constituting  the  “Column 
from  California,”  the  Commanding  General  desires  to  express 
his  grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  conduct  and  services  of 
the  officers  and  men  of  that  command.  Traversing  a desert 
country,  that  has  heretofore  been  regarded  as  impracticable 
for  the  operations  of  large  bodies  of  troops,  they  have  reached 
their  destination  and  accomplished  the  object  assigned  them, 


J 


94 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


not  only  without  loss  of  any  kind,  but  improved  in  discipline, 
in  morale,  and  in  every  other  element  of  efficiency.  That 
patient  and  cheerful  endurance  of  hardships,  the  zeal  and 
alacrity  with  which  they  have  grappled  with,  and  overcome 
obstacles  that  would  have  been  insurmountable  to  any  but 
troops  of  the  highest  physical  and  moral  energy,  the  complete 
abnegation  of  self,  and  subordination  of  every  personal  con- 
sideration, to  the  great  object  of  our  hopes  and  efforts,  give 
the  most  absolute  assurance  of  success  in  any  field  or  against 
any  enemy. 

California  has  reason  to  be  proud  of  the  sons  she  has  sent 
across  the  continent  to  assist  in  the  great  struggle  in  which 
our  country  is  now  engaged.  The  commanding  general  is 
requested  by  the  officer  who  preceded  him  in  the  command 
of  this  department,  to  express  for  him  the  gratification  felt 
by  every  officer  and  soldier  of  his  command  at  the  fact  that 
troops  from  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  slope,  from  the  mountains 
of  California  and  Colorado,  acting  in  the  same  cause,  inspired 
by  the  same  duties,  and  animated  by  the  same  hopes,  have 
met  and  shaken  hands  in  the  center  of  this  great  continent. 

(Signed)  JAMES  H.  CARLETON. 

Brigadier  General  U.  S.  Volunteers, 
Commanding  Department. 

During  the  years  of  '63  and  ’64  there  were  continual 
reports  that  the  rebels  in  Texas  were  organizing  expeditions 
to  retake  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  which  required  a large 
force  to  be  kept  in  the  southern  part  of  the  territory.  They 
were,  however,  kept  busy  against  the  Apaches  and  skirmishes 
were  numerous,  and  the  duty  very  hard  on  account  of  long 
distances  between  water.  Among  the  memorable  events  in 
1863,  was  the  taking  of  the  celebrated  Apache  chief  “Mangus 
Colorado,  ” (The  Red  Sleeve)  and  his  being  killed  by  Captain 
E.  D.  Shirland’s  Company  C,  1st  Cavalry.  The  old  chief 
had  been  taken  prisoner  in  a skirmish,  and  was  confined  in  a 
Sibley  tent  at  old  Fort  McLean,  near  the  Mimbres  river,  in 
January,  1863.  The  guard  had  strict  orders  that  if  he  at- 
tempted to  escape,  to  siioot  him.  In  tlie  early  morning  the 


THE  CALIFORNIA  COLUMN 


95 


soldier  on  guard  in  rear  of  the  tent,  saw  “Mangus”  rise  up 
from  the  tent  and  started  to  run.  He  raised  his  carbine,  fired, 
and  the  scoundrel  fell  dead  in  his  tracks.  He  had  committed 
so  many  murders  and  outrages  that  the  question  of  whether 
or  not  he  really  attempted  to  escape,  was  never  satisfactorily 
settled — probably  on  the  score  that  “the  only  good  Indian  is 
a dead  one.”  The  other  event  was  the  expedition  against 
the  Navajos,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Kit  Carson,  and 
of  which  Captain  Asa  B.  Carey,  13th  U.  S.  Infantry,  who  was 
since  Paymaster  General  of  the  U.  S.  Armyvbut  now  retired, 
was  chief  commissary  of  subsistence,  was  general  aid  and 
military  adviser,  in  which  Companies  B and  D,  1st  California 
Cavalry,  and  Companies  H and  K,  1st  California  Infantry, 
took  part.  Company  G,  1st  Infantry,  Captain  Henry  A. 
Greene,  established  on  July  3rd,  18G3,  Fort  McRea,  at  the 
“Ojo  del  Muerto,”  about  two  miles  west  of  the  “Mornado 
del  Muerto,”  and  there  the  captain  gained  much  credit  for 
his  constant  and  repeated  conflicts  with  the  Indians.  The 
Navajo  Expedition,  by  July,  1864,  had  been  successful  in 
capturing  over  9,000  of  the  Indians,  and  they  were  taken  to 
Fort  Sumner,  (“Bosque  Redondo”)  on  the  Pecos  river,  about 
five  hundred  miles  from  their  own  home.  These  Indians  were 
completely  whipped  into  subjugation,  all  of  their  crops  and 
plantings  were  destroyed,  and  all  of  their  stock  captured. 
They  were  taken  back  to  their  old  homes  in  1868,  and  they 
have  never  been  on  the  war  path  since.  A large  number  of  the 
“Column”  were  stationed  at  Fort  Sumner  guarding  these 
prisoners. 

During  the  year  1863,  there  were  three  commissioned 
officers  killed  and  four  wounded;  fourteen  enlisted  men  were 
killed  and  twenty-one  wounded.  Three  hundred  and  one 
Indians  were  killed,  eighty-seven  wounded  and  seven  hundred 
and  three  taken  prisoners.  During  1864  there  were  the 
usual  number  of  skirmishes,  and  the  Navajo  war  was 
completed. 

Some  of  the  “Column”  was  in  the  celebrated  “Sand 
Creek  Fight,”  which  took  place  north  of  the  Canadian  river 
near  “Bent’s  Old  Fort,”  Company  K,  1st  Infantry  and 


* 


■ 


' 


1 


9g  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

Companies  D and  B,  1st  Cavalry,  were  as  far  east  as  Fort 
Dodge,  Kansas,  escorting  trains.  In  Carson’s  fight  with  the 
Comanche  and  Kiowa  Indians,  November  25th,  on  the 
Canadian  river,  at  the  Adobe  Walls,  the  Column  was 
represented  by  detachments  from  Company  B,  Captain  Emil 
Fritz,  1st  Cavalry,  and  Company  K,  1st  Infantry,  Lieutenant 
George  H.  Pettis.  Major  William  McCleave,  1st  Cavalry, 
was  second  in  command. 

During  this  year  there  was  one  commissioned  officer 
killed  and  two  wounded,  six  enlisted  men  killed,  and  twenty- 
three  wounded.  Three  hundred  and  sixty-three  Indians  were 
killed,  one  hundred  and  forty  wounded.  Eight  thousand 
and  ninety-three  were  taken  prisoners  in  the  Department  of 
New  Mexico. 

Nine  companies  of  the  1st  California  Infantry,  and  the 
five  original  companies  of  the  1st  California  Cavalry,  were 
discharged  in  August  and  September,  1864,  their  term  of 
service  having  expired.  On  January  20th,  1865,  John  W ilson, 
the  last  enlisted  man  of  Company  K,  the  tenth  company  of 
the  1st  California  Infantry,  was  discharged.  On  February 
15th,  Lieutenant  George  H.  Pettis,  of  said  Company  K,  was 
mustered  out  at  Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico,  by  Captain  Asa  B. 
Carey,  Thirteenth  United  States  Infantry,  Chief  Mustering 
Officer,  when  the  record  of  the  “California  Column”  ceased.’ * 


-1  ^ .....  *1  .l.r  Alri.ll,>. 


KINO  MEMORIAL  COMMITTEE 


97 


KINO  MEMORIAL  COMMITTEE 

(Dean  Frank  C.  Lockwood) 

Some  weeks  ago,  in  the  course  of  a lecture  delivered  in 
the  University  Auditorium  on  The  Early  Spanish  Missionaries 
in  Arizona  the  lecturer  made  the  following  statement  and 
suggestion: 

“On  May  28,  1700,  Emanuel  Gonzales, 
commenting  on  Kino’s  belief  that  California 
could  be  entered  by  land,  wrote:  Tf  you 

accomplish  this  we  must  erect  to  you  a rich 
and  famous  statue.’  I have  longed  to  find 
some  picture  or  statue  of  Kino;  but  I have 
been  unable  to  find  trace  of  any  likeness  of 
him.  What  would  be  a finer  tribute  to  this 
greatest  of  all  Arizona  pioneers  than  the 
erection  even  at  this  late  date  of  an  ideal- 
ized statue  of  him  at  San  Xavier,  which  he 
founded,  or  in  Tucson?” 

Almost  immediately  the  suggestion  met  with  a hearty 
response  from  the  newspapers,  from  prominent  pioneers,  and 
from  men  and  women  in  all  ranks  of  life,  without  respect  to 
sect  or  nationality.  Almost  spontaneously  a local  committee 
came  together  to  consider  suitable  steps  for  promoting  the 
project.  The  members  of  the  original  group  are  Mrs.  Sam 
Hughes,  Mr.  Mose  Drachman,  Mrs.  George  Kitt,  Mr.  Albert 
Steinfeld,  Mr.  Fred  Ronstadt,  Father  Victor  Stoner,  Dean 
Frank  C.  Lockwood,  and  Mr.  Ed.  Vail.  The  local  committee 
thought  it  wise  to  enlarge  the  committee  so  that  it  might 
include  representative  men  and  women  from  different  parts 
of  the  state,  and,  indeed,  from  the  whole  southwest. 

Accordingly  letters  were  sent  to  about  a score  of  leading 
citizens  who  were  likely  to  be  interested  in  such  an  under- 
taking, inviting  them  to  become  members  of  a Kino  Memorial 
Committee.  Up  to  this  time  the  following  people  have  res- 


98 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


ponded  favorably  and  enthusiastically:  Mr.  M.  J.  Riordan, 
of  Flagstaff,  Professor  Herbert  E.  Bolton  of  Berkeley,  Cali- 
fornia Jud°e  E.  W.  Wells,  of  Prescott,  Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Biophy, 
5 Kelly  and  Clone.  J.  H. 

Phoenix,  Judge  Frank  Duffy  of  Nogales,  Mrs.  L.  J.  Tuttle  of 
Douglas,  Mr.  Charles  M.  Reneaud  of  Pearce  Captain  L.  W 
Mix  of  Nogales,  President  R.  B.  von  KlemSmid  of  Lo 
Aneeles  Mr.  F.  C.  Struckmeyer  of  Phoenix,  Mrs.  Katherine 
MacRae  of  Coolidge,  and  Mr.  Frank  Pinckley  of  Casa  Grande. 
Several  other  acceptances  will  no  doubt  be  received  in  the 
near  future.  The  promptness  and  cordiality  of  the  responses 
so  far  received,  and  the  eminent  fitness  of  the  men  and  women 
on  the  committee  to  carry  out  the  work  in  a suitable  manner 
insure  the  realization  of  this  worthy  civic  ideal 

The  fact  that  such  citizens,  scholars,  and  religious  leaders 
as  Mr.  M.  J.  Riordan,  Professor  Herbert  E.  Bolton,  and 
Father  Victor  Stoner  have  shown  an  active  interest  in  the 
plan  is  significant.  Mr.  M.  J.  Riordan  in  a letter  to  a member 
of  the  committee  made  the  following  suggestion: 


“This  work  to  be  well  done  should  come 
from  the  hearts  and  not  merely  from  the 
pockets.  To  that  end  it  should  be  an 
educative  process,  extending  over  a period  of 
years  and  gathering  momentum  as  it  goes. 

I would  much  prefer  having  ten  thousand 
contributions  of  fifty  cents  apiece,  than  ten 
contributions  of  five  hundred  dollars  each, 
since  the  former  would  indicate  love  and 
the  latter  money,  and  if  there  is  one  thing 
that  Kino  did  not  have  because  he  despised 
it,  it  was  money.  I hope  that  the  movement 
you  have  begun  will  expand  as  all  true 
works  of  art  and  love  should  expand  with 
the  maturity  of  time. 

Just  one  thought  more,  “Kino’s  delight 
was,”  like  his  Master’s,  “to  be  among  the 


KINO  MEMORIAL  COMMITTEE 


99 


children  of  men,”  and,  conversely,  the  de- 
light of  the  children  of  men  should  be  to  have 
Kino  right  in  the  whirl  of  them.  With  this 
in  mind  his  bronze  figure,  standing  stark  on 
an  Arizona  boulder  set  in  the  intersection  of 
the  busiest  street  in  Tucson,  should  be  the 
place.  Put  him  where  all  men  can  be  under 
his  benediction  and  they  will  learn  to  rever- 
ence him  and  even  to  swerve  traffic  a twelve- 
inch  or  so  out  of  reverence  for  him.  ” 

Professor  H.  E.  Bolton  of  the  University  of  California, 
an  eminent  specialist  on  the  Spanish  Southwest,  and  author 
of  Kino's  Memoirs  of  Pimeria  Alta , writes  as  follows: 

“I  am  very  much  interested  in  what  you 
say  in  your  letter  of  November  28.  I think 
that  it  is  highly  appropriate  that  Arizona 
citizens  should  erect  a statue  to  their  great 
pioneer,  Father  Kino.  If  I can  be  of  any 
real  service  to  you  I shall  be  quite  willing 
to  accept  membership  on  the  committee 
which  you  propose  to  appoint.  Unfortun- 
ately, I have  not  been  able  to  find  a portrait 
of  Father  Kino,  but  I have  not  yet  exhaust- 
ed all  possibilities  and  I am  still  on  the 
hunt.” 

Other  suggestions  of  like  nature  have  already  come  into 
the  hands  of  the  committee. 

At  a well  attended  meeting  of  the  committee,  held  at  the 
rooms  of  the  Arizona  Pioneer’s  Historical  Society  in  Tucson, 
December  13,  it  was  unanimously  voted  that  steps  be  taken 
to  raise  ten  thousand  dollars  for  a suitable  monument;  that 
the  project  be  carried  forward  for  some  time  as  an  educational 
process  in  order  to  acquaint  young  and  old  with  the  beauty, 
dignity,  and  greatness  of  Father  Kino’s  character  and  with 
his  service  to  mankind  in  Arizona;  that  the  statue  be  erected 


Q 


100 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


at  some  suitable  central,  historical  spot  in  Tucson,  and  that 
the  committee  organize  as  the  Kino  Memorial  Committee. 
Dean  Frank  C.  Lockwood  was  elected  chairman,  Mrs. 
George  Kitt,  secretary,  and  Mr.  Mose  Drachman,  treasurer. 
It  was  voted  that  this  general  statement  be  given  to  the  press 
of  the  state,  to  be  followed  by  other  information  from  time 
to  time;  and  it  was  further  voted  that  Father  Victor  Stoner 
take  steps  to  secure  suitable  publicity  for  the  project  through- 
out the  southwest. 

It  is  the  plan  during  the  spring  to  promote  public  meet- 
ings at  various  points  in  the  state  in  order  to  arouse  interest 
in  the  memorial,  and  convey  information  about  Father  Kino 
through  interesting  addresses  by  speakers  qualified  to  speak 
about  Father  Kino  and  his  service  to  Arizona  and  the 
southwest. 


NOTARY  PUBLIC  FOR  FIFTY-SIX  YEARS 


101 


NOTARY  PUBLIC  FOR  FIFTY-SIX  YEARS 

Geo.  W.  Hance,.  of  Camp  Verde,  Arizona,  has  again  been 
commissioned  as  a notary  public,  after  a notarial  service  of 
fifty-six  years.  His  letter  to  Governor  Hunt,  asking  for  a 
renewal  of  his  notary  commission  for  the  fifteenth  time, 
contains  numerous  historical  reminders  and  is  here  given  in 
full  with  the  reply  of  the  governor: 

Camp  Verde,  Arizona 
February  21,  1928 

Hon.  Geo.  W.  P.  Hunt 
Governor  of  Arizona 
My  dear  Governor: 

This  is  the  fifteenth  time  I have  asked  the  Chief  Executive 
of  Arizona,  as  a territory  and  state,  to  appoint  me  a notary 
public;  the  first  was  Governor  Safford  and  you  twice  or  three 
times.  My  present  commission  expires  on  the  28th  instant, 
which  completes  fifty-six  years  as  a notary  public,  and  I 
really  think  I am  the  dean  of  the  faculty.  In  all  that  time  I 
have  never  had  a paper  rejected  by  any  court. 

I have  spent  almost  sixty  years  of  my  life  in  Arizona, 
putting  in  sixty  Christmases  and  New  Years  and  eighty 
Christmases  and  New  Years  on  the  journey  of  life.  But  I 
will  not  arrive  at  the  eightieth  mile  post  until  October  7. 
Bible  history  tells  us  that  Noah  and  his  family  outlived  all 
who  lived  before  the  flood,  but  excepting  Hon.  Ed.  W.  Wells 
and  Hon.  J.  W.  Sullivan,  I have  outlived  all  voters  who  were 
here  when  I came.  Jerry  Sullivan  came  with  me. 

Indians  were  considered  very  bad  when  I came  to  Arizona. 
There  were  nineteen  men  and  one  boy  in  our  party  and  I was 
the  boy.  The  Indians  killed  eight  men  and  wounded  four 
others  of  our  crowd  or  party  the  first  year.  Included  among 
the  wounded  was  Hon.  Jerry  W.  Sullivan.  That  white  spot 
on  Jerry’s  neck  was  the  mark  of  an  Indian  arrow’. 

I have  the  name  of  having  a good  memory  but  going  back 


/ 


102 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


in  memory  from  the  time  of  my  arrival  in  Arizona  until  the 
advent  of  General  Crook,  the  Indians  were  really  angels  of 
peace  compared  to  the  bootleg-drunken  automobile  drivers, 
in  so  far  as  respecters  of  life  at  that  time  and  now  are  con- 
cerned. If  there  is  any  doubt  of  it  time  will  bring  people  to 
that  way  of  thinking  the  same  as  time  brought  the  people 
to  your  way  of  thinking  in  the  Colorado  River  Boulder 
Canyon  proposition.  I am  one  who  has  changed.  When  I 
came  to  Verde  Valley  there  were  two  ranches  and  twTo  ditches 
and  about  200  acres  of  land  in  cultivation  and  not  more  than 
a dozen  citizens.  Now  there  are  sixty-seven  ditches  and 
about  10,000  acres  of  land  in  cultivation,  about  1,000  acres 
of  which  are  in  fruit  of  various  kinds.  There  were  no  settle- 
ments near  Cottonwood,  Clarkdale,  Clemenceau  or  Jerome, 
and  not  a habitation  of  any  kind  east  of  here  in  all  Arizona. 

I w*as  territorial  census  marshal  in  1880.  That  gave 
Yavapai  County  four  members  of  the  council  and  eight 
members  of  the  house.  There  wrere  about  as  many  people 
building  the  Santa  Fe  Railroad  as  there  were  in  the  balance 
of  Yavapai  County. 

I am  also  the  first  secretary  of  any  body  of  men  calling 
themselves  republicans  that  ever  met  in  Arizona,  which  was 
in  August,  1880.  Clark  Churchill  was  president;  ex-Governor 
John  J.  Cosper  was  vice-president;  W.  C.  Bashford  wras 
treasurer  and  Geo.  W.  Ilance  the  secretary.  I turned  over  to 
Frank  Murphy  the  book  after  carrying  it  over  a week  with 
one  hundred  and  seventy-two  names  in  it  and  in  that  book 
there  were  the  names  of  some  mighty  good  men.  I think  it  is 
with  some  of  his  papers,  perhaps  in  possession  of  his  widow\ 

Governor,  I wish  you  would  make  my  commission  expire 
February  28,  1932.  I will  file  a bond  to  cover  that  date,  and 
if  the  $2.50  does  not  cover  the  expense  in  the  secretary's 
office,  I will  make  it  good.  Now’  this  is  sort  of  a business 
letter  as  w’ell  as  an  historical  reminder.  Begging  your  pardon 
for  the  valuable  time  I am  taking  up  udth  you,  and  wdth  my 
highest  sentiment  of  regard  for  you,  I am  very  truly 

Your  friend, 

(Signed)  Geo.  W.  Hance 


NOTARY  PUBLIC  FOR  FIFTY-SIX  YEARS 


103 


Office  of  the  Governor 
Phoenix,  Arizona 

February  25,  1928 

Dear  Mr.  Hance: 

I am  taking  great  pleasure  in  issuing  the  necessary  order 
for  you  to  be  commissioned  for  the  fifteenth  time  as  an 
Arizona  Notary  Public. 

I wish  there  were  some  way  that  the  state  could  issue  you 
an  honorary  commission  for  life  as  a small  recognition  of  your 
splendid  sendee  to  Arizona. 

I have  a feeling  of  deep  appreciation  of  the  debt  which 
our  state  owes  to  the  early  white  pioneers  such  as  yourself. 

Your  letter  contains  so  much  valuable  historical  informa- 
tion and  other  interesting  comment  that  I am  taking  the 
liberty  of  giving  copies  of  it  to  the  press  of  the  state. 

If  you  have  not  already  done  so,  I think  your  recollections 
of  early  Arizona  history  should  be  gotten  into  shape  for  the 
files  of  the  office  of  the  state  historian,  Major  Geo.  H.  Kelly. 

With  very  kindest  wishes  and  the  sincere  hope  that  you 
will  be  spared  for  many  more  years  of  happiness  and  useful- 
ness, I am 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

(Signed)  Geo.  W.  P.  Hunt 
Governor 

Mr.  Geo.  W.  Hance 
Camp  Verde,  Arizona 


104 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


DEATH  OF  HON.  FRANK  H.  HEREFORD 

Recently  the  announcement  of  the  death  of  Hon.  Frank 
H.  Hereford,  the  well  known  attorney  of  Tucson,  was  carried 
by  the  Arizona  press.  He  was  a son  of  the  late  Ben  Hereford, 
who  was  among  the  first  white  settlers  to  arrive  in  Tucson 
after  that  town  had  been  brought  to  an  orderly  state,  as  a 
result  of  the  coming  of  the  California  Column. 

Frank  H.  Hereford  was  born  in  California,  at  Sacramento, 
in  1861.  His  mother  died  when  he  was  six  years  old  and  he 
lived  with  relatives  during  his  school  dajrs  until  1877,  when  he 
accompanied  his  father  to  Tucson  where  he  resided  until  his 
death.  He  received  his  college  education  at  Oakland,  Santa 
Clara  and  San  Jose,  California.  He  studied  law  with  his 
father  in  Tucson  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  1885.  Mr. 
Hereford  was  not  only  a successful  attorney  but  he  was  also 
a successful  business  man  being  prominent  in  the  manage- 
ment of  several  important  business  interprises,  among  them 
the  Consolidated  National  Bank  and  the  La  Osa  Cattle 
Company.  He  was  private  secretary  to  F.  A.  Tritle,  Governo  r 
of  Arizona  during  the  eighties.  Mr.  Hereford  made  a specialty 
of  mining  law  and  at  times  numbered  some  of  the  important 
mining  companies  of  Arizona  as  his  clients. 

No  man  stood  higher  as  a citizen  or  as  an  attorney  in 
Arizona  and  his  passing  away  brought  sorrow  to  the  hearts 
of  all  who  knew  him  throughout  the  state.  In  recent  years 
he  lived  rather  a retired  life,  but  business  in  the  courts  and 
state  departments  brought  him,  occasionally,  to  Phoenix 
where  he  always  received  a warm  welcome. 


HON.  CHAS.  M.  SHANNON-ARIZONA  PIONEER-PASSES  AWAY  105 


Hon.  Chas.  M.  Shannon-Arizona  Pioneer-Passes  Away 

Hon.  Chas.  M.  Shannon,  for  many  years  a resident  of 
Arizona,  died  at  his  home  in  Los  Angeles,  California,  on 
March  1.  The  newspapers  of  Arizona  carried  announcements 
of  the  death  of  Mr.  Shannon  which  saddened  the  hearts  of 
many  old  time  friends  of  “Charlie”  Shannon  in  this  state. 

C.  M.  Shannon  first  visited  Arizona  in  1S72,  when  with  his 
uncle,  Robert  Metcalf,  Ike  Stevens  and  others,  he  came  from 
Silver  City  to  Clifton  to  look  over  what  had  been  reported 
valuable  mineral  deposits.  As  a result  of  this  visit  a number 
of  mineral  locations  were  made  by  Robert  Metcalf  and 
young  Shannon,  then  twenty  years  old,  also  located  several 
claims.  Metcalf  did  considerable  development  work  and 
finally  sold  out  his  holdings  to  the  Leszynsky  Brothers, 
deeding  a remnant  of  claims  to  his  nephew.  Shannon  held 
these  copper  claims  until  1899,  when  he  sold  them  to  W.  B. 
Thompson,  now  of  the  Magma  Copper  Company,  at  Superior, 
and  they  became  the  basis  on  which  was  promoted  the 
Shannon  Copper  Company. 

During  the  time  from  1872  to  1899  Shannon  clung  to  his 
copper  claims,  never  doubting  their  value,  but  never  able  to 
attract  the  necessary  capital  for  their  development.  He  did 
assessment  work  regularly  until  patents  were  finally  obtained 
from  the  government.  He  lived  for  a number  of  years  at 
Silver  City,  New  Mexico,  where  he  engaged  in  the  newspaper 
business,  but  the  desire  for  Arizona  abided  with  him  and  at 
one  time  in  the  early  eighties  he  established  a newspaper  at 
Globe,  but  did  not  remain  there  long.  About  the  year  1890 
Shannon  returned  to  Clifton  where  he  resided  until  after 
the  sale  of  his  mining  property.  In  1892  he  was  elected  as  a 
member  of  the  territorial  council  from  Graham  County  and 
in  the  same  year  was  chosen  as  the  Arizona  member  of  the 
National  Democratic  Committee.  In  1893  he  was  appointed 
to  the  office  of  collector  of  internal  revenue  in  what  was  then 
the  District  of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  serving  for  four 


106 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


years  with  his  headquarters  at  Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico. 
During  the  nineties  the  people  of  Arizona  were  hopeful  that 
the  territory  would  be  admitted  as  a state  and  Mr.  Shannon, 
in  that  event,  no  doubt  would  have  been  a strong  contender 
for  the  governorship  of  the  new  state.  Many  of  his  admirers 
among  democratic  leaders  had  so  decided. 

After  disposing  of  his  mines  in  the  Clifton  district,  Mr. 
Shannon  located  in  Tucson  where  he  built  the  original  Santa 
Rita  Hotel.  This  he  sold,  soon  after  its  completion,  when  he 
went  to  Los  Angeles  where  he  resided  until  called  by  death, 
making  occasional  trips  back  to  his  beloved  Arizona. 

Charlie  Shannon  was  one  of  the  most  likable  men  m 
Arizona  during  his  long  residence  here;  he  was  a man  of 
jovial  disposition  and  without  any  bad  habits  to  detract 
from  his  manhood. 


HON.  EDW.  D.  TUTTLE  PASSES  AWAY 


107 


Hon.  Edw.  D.  Tuttle  Passes  Away. 

Hon.  Edw.  D.  Tuttle,  who  wrote  the  article  in  this  issue 
of  the  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW  entitled  “Arizona 
Begins  Law  Making,”  giving  incidents  and  accomplishments 
of  the  First  Arizona  Territorial  Legislature,  which  was  con- 
vened at  Prescott  in  1864,  died  at  his  home  in  Los  Angeles 
on  March  16,  1928.  He  was  always  a patriotic  citizen  of 
this  country.  His  grandfathers,  Tuttle  and  Taylor,  were 
heroes  of  the  Revolutionary  War;  his  father  was  a soldier  in 
the  War  of  1812,  while  he,  himself,  served  in  the  Civil  War, 
and  his  son,  Arthur  L.,  was  a soldier  in  the  Spanish-American 
War,  participating  in  the  entire  Cuban  campaign  as  one  of 
the  famous  Rough  Riders  Regiment. 

Edw.  D.  Tuttle,  when  a lieutenant  in  the  Federal  army, 
was  stationed  at  Fort  Mohave,  on  the  Colorado  River,  in 
1864,  when  he  was  elected  as  a member  of  the  First  Arizona 
Territorial  Legislature.  He  returned  to  the  army  after  this 
legislative  session  and  was  a quartermaster's  clerk  at  Yuma 
when  supplies  were  being  forwarded  from  that  point  to 
various  military  posts  in  Arizona. 

Some  years  later  he  went  to  Safford,  Arizona,  and  held 
the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace,  when  that  part  of  the  Gila 
Valley  belonged  to  Pima  County.  When  Graham  County 
was  created  by  the  legislature,  in  1881,  he  was  appointed 
clerk  of  the  district  court,  and  later  filled  other  important 
offices  in  that  county.  He  was  always  prominent  in  the 
early  industrial  development  of  Graham  County.  He  was 
born  in  New  York  in  the  year  1834.  In  1905  he  sold  his 
ranch  and  other  property  in  Graham  County  and  went  to 
Los  Angeles,  California,  where  he  has  since  resided. 


- 


ARIZONA  HISTORY  FOR  SALS 


the  ri  -e  of  the  -hue  His-  ori.au,  C -ol  Buy 
Phoenix,  Amcna.  ere  for  -He  i).  '■  :h>v.-.  :.  ' . published 

h'.  the  State: 


F r : h iT  is  to ry , Vo  1 1 s mes  1 : ; : C 2 

Price  ? o ■?  • r v >it:uie 


M c : mon  Se**  h • . " h A u,  ..a 

Price  zZ.W 

■ 

— 

Legislative  History  of  Arizona-— -I  ro  1912 
Price  $2.vj 


Apri?  .'Cumber  Ari:: or.:'>  tfistorical  ?.evf«w 

Price  Vc  a 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL 
REVIEW 


CONTENTS 

Editorial Geo.  H.  Kelly 

Geronimo By  John  P.  Clum 

The  River  Colorado E.  D.  Tuttle 

A Pioneer  Woman’s  Story Sarah  Butler  York 

Pete  Kitchen Dean  F.  C.  Lockwood 

Inspecting  Historic  Missions Wm.  Delbridge 


Vol.  1 JULY,  1928  No.  2 


Published  Qujrier'y  by 

ARIZONA  STATE  HISTORIAN 

PHOENIX,  ARIZONA 
Application  for  Mailing  as  Second  Class  Mail 


3 • 


' 


. 


' 


* 


Eastman  Kodaks  and  Supplies 
Developing  and  Printing  Mail  Orders  Solicited 

PARTICULAR  PRESCRiPTIONISTS 

W ayiana  s <ue n i r a i i fia& mai  > 

Center  and  Washington 

MONROE  PHARMACY 

Phoenix  M oni’oc  at  Central Aiizona 


ARIZONA 

Historical  Review 

A QUARTERLY 
SUBSCRIPTION  $3.C0  PER  YEAR 


Volume  1 JULY,  1928  Number  2 


STATE  CAPITOL  BUILDING 


• • 


. 


Arizona  Historical  Data 


The  territory  now  included  within  the  limits  of  Arizona  was 
acquired  by  virtue  of  treaties  concluded  with  Mexico  in  1848  and 
in  1854.  Previous  to  that  time  this  country  belonged  to  Mexico  as 
a part  of  Sonora. 

The  act  cutting  Arizona  away  from  the  territory  of  New 
Mexico  was  passed  by  the  United  States  congress  and  signed  by 
President  Abraham  Lincoln  on  February  24,  1863. 

Governor  John  N.  Goodwin  and  other  territorial  officials  reached 
Navajo  Springs,  now  in  Navajo  County,  on  December  29,  1863, 
where,  on  that  date,  the  governor  issued  a proclamation  inaugurating 
the  territorial  government. 

The  first  Arizona  territorial  legislature  was  convened  in  Pres- 
cott, the  temporary  capital,  September  26,  1864.  Territorial  capital 
located  in  Tucson,  November  1,  1867,  under  an  act  of  the  legislature. 
The  territorial  capital  was  relocated  at  Prescott  the  first  Monday  in 
May,  1877.  On  February  4,  1889,  the  territorial  capital  was  per- 
manently located  at  Phoenix,  where  it  has  remained  since. 

Arizona  became  a state  on  February  14,  1912,  by  virtue  of  a 
congressional  act  passed  in  1911. 

The  officers  appointed  by  President  Lincoln,  who  were  respon- 
sible for  the  first  Arizona  territorial  government  were:  John  N. 

Goodwin,  of  Maine,  Governor;  Richard  C.  McCormick,  of  New  York, 
Secretary  of  the  Territory;  William  F.  Turner,  of  Iowa,  Chief  Jus- 
tice; William  T.  Howell,  of  Michigan  and  Joseph  P.  Allyn,  of  Con- 
necticut, associate  justices;  Almon  Gage,  of  New  York,  attorney 
general;  Levi  Bashford,  of  Wisconsin,  Surveyor  General;  Milton  B. 
Duffield,  of  New  York,  U.  S.  Marshal;  Charles  D.  Poston,  of  Ken- 
tucky, Superintendent  Indian  affairs. 

The  first  Arizona  State  officials,  elected  in  1911,  included  the 
following:  George  W.  P.  Hunt,  Governor;  Sidney  P.  Osborn,  Sec- 

retary of  State;  J.  C.  Callaghan,  State  auditor;  D.  F.  Johnson,  State 
treasurer;  C.  0.  Case,  Superintendent  of  Public  instruction;  W.  P. 
Geary,  F.  A.  Jones  and  A.  W.  Cole,  Corporation  Commissioners; 
Alfred  Franklin,  Chief  Justice;  D.  L.  Cunningham  and  H.  D.  Ross, 
Associate  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court. 


EDITORIAL 

ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW  IS 
WELL  RECEIVED 

The  office  of  the  State  Historian  is  much  pleased  at 
the  manner  of  the  reception  of  the  first  number  of  the 
ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW,  which  was  mailed 
on  April  1. 

The  press  of  the  state  was  liberal  in  space  given  for 
announcements  of  the  first  appearance  of  the  publica- 
tion and  generous  in  commending  its  excellence.-  Indi- 
viduals, both  by  letter  and  orally,  have  given  words  of 
praise  of  the  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW. 

A few  of  the  highly  appreciated  press  comments  are 
here  given: 

(From  the  Arizona  Daily  Star) 

“For  a long  time  Major  Geo.  H.  Kelly,  State  Historian 
of  Arizona,  has  been  threatening  to  turn  magazine 
editor,  and  now  he  has  just  turned  out  the  first  number 
of  the  ‘Arizona  Historical  Review/  a quarterly  published 
in  Phoenix.  The  April  issue  is  a credit  to  the  state 
where  it  is  published,  and  to  the  fearless  democrat  who 
edits  the  magazine.  It  is  illustrated  with  a number  of 
photographs.  What  is  desired  are  stories  telling  of  the 
establishment  and  progress  of  all  the  enterprises  and 
creditable  features  of  the  state,  according  to  Major 
Kelly.  Arizona  has  long  needed  a periodical  publica- 
tion devoted  exclusively  to  historical  subjects.  Major 
Kelly's  new  magazine  fills  the  need  admirably.  All  of 
us  wish  the  new  Review  and  its  genial  editor  a long 
and  happy  life." 


(From  the  Arizona  Gazette) 

“The  first  copies  of  the  new  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL 
REVIEW,  to  be  issued  quarterly  by  the  Arizona  State 
Historian’s  office,  were  being  mailed  out  today  (March 
27).  Nearly  200  copies  have  been  mailed  to  paid-in- 
advance subscribers,  and  State  Historian  Geo.  H.  Kelly 
stated  that  arrangements  were  being  made  to  have  the 
new  publication  placed  on  sale  at  leading  news-stands 
and  book-tsores  throughout  the  state.  The  first  issue 
contains  110  pages  replete  with  vivid  and  interesting 
glimpses  into  the  historical  past  of  early  Arizona,  along 


i 


g ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

with  a number  of  illustrations.  The  Review  is  bound  in 
magazine  form;  is  prefaced  by  an  article  by  its  editoi 
and  publisher.  Major  Kelly,  explaining  the  purpose  of 
the  publication,  its  aims  and  objectives. 

(From  the  Phoenix  Messenger) 

“The  first  number  of  the  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL 
REVIEW,  a quarterly  historical  magazine,  has  been 
received  by  the  Messenger.  The  first  issue  contains  107 
pages  filled  with  interesting  stories  telling  of  th„ 
earliest  days  of  this  country,  including  the  various  expe- 
ditions of  the  Spanish  Conquistadores  four  hundied 
vears  ago  the  coming  of  the  Kearney  Military  Com- 
mand, which  established  United  States  authority  in 
New  Mexico  and  California.  Another  article  tells  of 
the  efforts  which  finally  resulted  in  cutting  Arizona 
awav  from  New  Mexico  and  converting  it  into  a terri- 
tory The  late  Hon.  Edward  D.  Tuttle  writes  an  in- 
teresting  story  about  conditions  and  incidents  which 
featured  the  First  Arizona  Territorial  Legislature,  which 
was  held  at  Prescott,  the  first  territorial  capital,  in 
1864.  Several  other  interesting  stories  are  m this  first 


issue. 


(From  the  Douglas  Dispatch)  - 

“There  has  come  to  hand  Volume  1,  Number  1,  oi 
the  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW,  a quarterly 
publication  which  has  just  been  launched  by  Maj. 
Geoge  H.  Kelly,  Arizona  State  Historian. 

“From  both  a literary  and  typographical  standpoint, 
the  publication  shows  evidence  of  a new  venture  well 

W<“As  a^text  book  on  the  romantic  history  of  the  state, 
which  entertains  as  well  as  instructs,  Major  KeUy  is  to 
be  congratulated  on  the  success  that  has  attended  his 

*n  “The6  HISTORICAL  REVIEW  is  opened  by  a clear-cut 
and  concise  recital  of  the  high  spots  in  the  state  s his- 
tory, prepared  by  Major  Kelly.  . . 

“It  seems  that  the  Historical  Review  has  a place  m 
every  public  school  in  the  state,  as  supplemental  reading 
to  text  book  studies  of  the  history  of  the  state. 

“Major  Kelly  has  set  himself  a high  standard  to  main- 
tain in  subsequent  numbers  of  the  Review,  but  judging 


J 


EDITORIAL 


7 


from  the  first  number,  the  historical  fount  of  Arizona  is 
capable  of  pouring  out  a rich  stream  of  interesting  and 
instructive  facts  with  no  danger  of  a drouth  intervening. 

“The  high  character  of  the  articles  contributed  show 
that  Major  Kelly,  in  conceiving  the  quarterly  Review, 
fills  a long  felt  want  of  the  patriotic  citizens  of  the  state, 
who  may  say  with  the  poet: 

“ ‘Breathes  there  a man  with  soul  so  dead, 

Who  never  to  himself  hath  said, 

This  is  my  own,  my  native  land’.” 


(From  the  Coconino  Sun) 

“The  first  edition  of  the  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL 
REVIEW,  published  by  Major  Ceo.  H.  Kelly,  state  his- 
torian, has  been  sent  out  from  his  office.  The  HIS- 
TORICAL REVIEW  will  be  published  quarterly.  The 
first  edition  is  good  and  we  believe  it  will  grow  in  value 
as  a historical  record  very  rapidly  as  it  is  brought  to  the 
attention  of  the  pioneers  of  the  state. ” 


The  article  in  this  issue,  entitled  “Geronimo,”  was 
written  by  John  P.  Clum  and  appeared  in  the  New 
Mexico  Historical  Review  on  January  1,  this  year.  It  is 
reproduced  in  this  publication  by  consent  of  Mr.  Clum, 
a man  wTho  is  quite  capable  to  recount  Indian  history  in 
Arizona  and  who  has  made  a study  of  the  character  of 
Geronimo,  for  years  leader  of  a desperate  band  of  rene- 
gade Apaches.  Another  and  continuing  story  of  “Ge- 
ronimo” by  Mr.  Clum  will  appear  in  the  October  num- 
ber of  the  Arizona  Historical  Review. 


Hon.  W.  H.  Stillwell,  79  years  old,  died  in  the  St. 
Joseph  hospital,  Phoenix,  on  Tuesday,  May  8th.  Judge 
Stillwell  was  an  honored  pioneer  of  Arizona,  having  re- 
sided in  the  territory  and  state  47  years.  He  was  born 
in  St.  Lawrence  County,  New  York,  in  1849.  He  arrived 
in  Arizona  in  1881,  as  an  appointee  of  President  Hayes, 
to  the  position  of  associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court. 
In  that  year  he  organized  the  district  courts  in  Graham 
and  Cochise  counties,  they  both  having  been  created  by 
the  territorial  legislature  that  year.  After  his  term  on 
the  bench,  Judge  Stillwell,  35  years  ago,  removed  to 
Phoenix  and  began  the  practice  of  law,  which  he  con- 
tinued to  the  end  of  his  life.  Both  as  judge  and  lawyer 


■ J 


■ 


. 


8 


EDITORIAL 


he  was  successful.  At  all  times  he  devoted  his  energies 
to  the  growth,  development  and  welfare  of  Arizona,  and 
his  death  brought  regret  from  a large  acquaintance 
throughout  Arizona.  During  the  Spanish-American  war 
he  offered  his  service  to  his  country  and  was  commis- 
sioned a major  in  one  of  the  Arizona  regiments. 


OLD  GOVERNORS’  MANSION,  PRESCOTT 


EDITORIAL 


9 


THE  OLD  GOVERNOR’S  MANSION 

The  “Old  Governor’s  Mansion,”  at  Prescott,  is  being 
brought  into  service  again,  by  no  less  a personage  than 
Miss  Sharlot  M.  Hall,  well  known  historian  and  writer 
of  poetry,  descriptive  of  Arizona  habits  and  scenery. 

Miss  Hall,  having  recently  come  into  possession  of 
this  historic  building,  is  now  engaged  in  clearing  away 
the  accumulation  of  dirt,  lodged  there  during  many 
years  of  desertion.  Writing  to  the  State  Historian,  re- 
cently, Miss  Hall,  during  a breathing  space  from  her 
scrubbing  activities,  said : “I  am  working  on  this  old 

house  to  make  it  habitable  again — and  that  is  a job 
which  makes  me  glad  that  I can  use  a broom,  shovel, 
hoe,  wheelbarrow  and  mop ; the  dirt  here  undoubtedly 
dates  back  to  1864  and  I doubt  if  it  has  ever  been 
cleaned  out  in  all  the  years  since  the  first  governor 
moved  in.” 

Isn’t  that  splendid!  This  old  mansion  was  built  to 
house  Governor  John  N.  Goodwin,  the  first  executive 
of  the  Territory  of  Arizona,  after  the  territorial  capital 
had  been  located  there  at  Prescott,  with  the  beginning 
of  that  frontier  town.  In  this  mansion  Governor  Good- 
win entertained  the  members  of  the  first  territorial  leg- 
islature and  met  with  committees  having  under  consider- 
ation more  important  matters  of  legislation. 

Miss  Hall  is  filled  with  enthusiasm  over  the  possession 
of  her  new  home  and  we  understand  it  to  be  her  inten- 
tion to  feature  it  with  everything  possible  which  will  be 
typical  of  Arizona,  her  beloved  state.  Here  she  will 
have  her  already  important  Arizona  historical  library 
and  within  and  on  its  walls  will  be  displayed  articles  to 
remind  those  who  view  them  of  all  ages  in  this  country 
— pre-historic,  ancient  and  modern ; sands  of  the  Painted 
Desert,  specimens  from  the  Petrified  Forest;  relics  from 
the  Hopi  and  Moqui  pueblo  Indian  villages;  specimens 
of  desert  growth,  animal  and  vegetation. 

No  one  is  more  capable  of  selecting  adornments 
typical  of  Arizona  than  Miss  Hall,  and  when  she  has 
the  Old  Governor’s  Mansion  furnished  to  her  liking  it 
will  be  something  worth  while  as  a keepsake  of  this 
state. 


10 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Readers  of  the  HISTORICAL  REVIEW  will  be  inter- 
ested to  know  that  Miss  Hall  has  promised  a manu- 
script, dealing  with  the  “Old  Mansion,”  for  future  use 
in  its  pages,  also  a manuscript  telling  of  some  of  the 
pioneer  women  of  Arizona. 


EDITORIAL 


11 


PIONEER  REUNION 

The  1928  reunion  was  held  in  Phoenix  on  April  17-18, 
and  scored  a record  attendance  of  Arizona  Pioneers. 
This  annual  reunion  of  those  who  have  resided  in 
Arizona  for  thirty-five  years,  is  sponsored  by  the 
Arizona  Republican,  that  paper  paying  all  the  expenses 
for  badges,  barbecue,  etc.  Two  bands  donated  their 
services  in  providing  music,  and  several  hundred  auto- 
mobile owners  in  Phoenix  this  year  turned  out  to  carry 
the  pioneers  from  the  Republican  office  to  Riverside 
Park,  where  there  was  a program  including  singing, 
music  and  speaking. 

The  speakers  included  Governor  Geo.  W.  P.  Hunt; 
President  Chas.  M.  Clark,  of  the  reunion  association; 
Uncle  John  M.  Orme,  ex-president  of  the  association; 
Miss  Sharlot  M.  Hall,  Arizona  historian  and  poet,  and 
Mrs.  George  Kitt,  secretary  of  the  Arizona  Pioneers 
Historical  Society,  of  Tucson.  All  the  speakers  were 
introduced  by  Dwight  B.  Heard,  head  of  the  Republican 
organization,  who  presided. 

Governor  Hunt  spoke  of  the  pioneer  spirit,  which  he 
commended  in  the  highest  terms;  “A  spirit,”  he  de- 
clared, that  made  it  possible  for  later-comers  to  enjoy 
homes  and  prosperity  in  Arizona,”  and  a spirit,  which 
could  be  depended  on  to  fight  for  the  rights  of  Arizona 
now,  in  what  he  declared  as  the  greatest  crisis  that 
ever  confronted  Arizona,  meaning  the  present  contro- 
versy over  the  development  of,  the  Colorado  river.  He 
extended  a cordial  welcome  of  the  pioneers  in  Phoenix, 
as  governor  of  the  state,  and  expressed  the  hope  that 
they  might  all  be  spared  for  a long  time  to  continue  to 
enjoy  life  in  the  state  where  they  had  done  much  to 
plant  civilization,  industry  and  prosperity. 

Miss  Hall  spoke  of  the  pioneer  women  of  the  state, 
and  painted  a vivid  picture  of  the  hardships  which  were 
encountered  and  overcome  by  early-comers,  who  as- 
sisted their  fathers,  brothers  and  husbands  in  protecting 
the  home  and  winning  a livelihood  in  the  new  country. 
Miss  Hall  is  a pleasing  speaker,  with  the  faculty  of 
reciting  facts  and  firng  them  with  graceful  eloquence. 
She  told  about  having  acquired  the  old  governor's  man- 
sion, in  Prescott,  and  of  her  intention  and  efforts  to 


' 


* 


. 


12 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


make  of  it  a comfortable  home,  where  she  will  preserve 
the  historical  feature  and  add  as  many  more  as  possible 
by  collecting  Arizona  relics. 

Chas.  M.  Clark,  president  of  the  reunion  association, 
was  most  earnest  in  his  welcoming  words  for  the  pio- 
neer. He  spoke  in  behalf  of  the  Arizona  Pioneers' 
Historical  Society,  with  headquarters  and  origin  in 
Tucson,  saying  that  this  society  was  entitled  to  a more 
liberal  support  by  the  state,  and  urging  each  pioneer  to 
make  it  his  duty  to  impress  this  righteous  need  on  every 
member  of  the  legislature  which  will  be  convened  next 
winter. 

Mrs.  Kitt  spoke  words  of  welcome  for  the  pioneers, 
and  acquitted  herself  well  in  relating  many  historical 
incidents  and  in  recounting  the  hardships  endured  by 
the  Arizona  pioneer  women.  Mrs.  Kitt,  as  secretary  of 
the  Arizona  Pioneers'  Historical  Society,  has,  during 
the  past  two  years,  done  much  to  revive  and  stimulate 
interest  in  that  society.  She  is  continually  urging  pio- 
neers to  write  an  account  of  their  experiences  and  about 
interesting  incidents  in  the  early  days,  of  which  they 
have  knowledge. 

After  the  speaking  program,  the  hundreds  of  pioneers 
present  were  led  to  the  barbecue  tables  where  great 
quantities  of  well  cooked  beef,  frijole  beans,  pickles, 
bread  and  coffee  awaited  the  assault,  which  was  vigor- 
ous and  hearty,  bringing  most  satisfying  results. 

Then  the  crowd  began  to  gather  at  the  park  dancing 
pavilion,  where  several  hours  were  devoted  to  old-time 
square  dances — Virginia  Reels — to  the  music,  too,  of 
old  times,  being  by  an  expert  “hoe-down"  fiddler. 

On  Thursday  the  business  session  was  held,  in  the 
Columbia  Theater,  Chas.  M.  Clark  and  other  officers 
being  re-elected.  In  the  evening  the  festivities  of  the 
reunion  were  concluded  with  a grand  ball  at  the 
Armory,  on  Jefferson  Street.  On  this  occasion  some  of 
the  old-timers  proved  that  besides  being  good  at  “heel- 
and-toe"  dancing,  they  were  graceful  in  gliding  over 
the  floor  in  the  more  modern  dances. 


\ 


t 


EDITORIAL 


13 


BIOGRAPHIES  WANTED 

The  Arizona  State  Historian  is  very  anxious  to  have 
biographical  sketches  of  members  of  the  State  Constitu- 
tional Convention,  held  in  1910,  along  with  similar 
sketches  of  other  prominent  men  and  women  of  the 
state  and  the  territory  prior  to  statehood.  The  State 
Historian  is  giving  considerable  attention  to  this  matter 
in  order  to  preserve  for  future  years  the  history  of  the 
state.  It  is  suggested  that  you  send  to  the  Arizona 
State  Historian,  at  Phoenix,  the  necessary  data  con- 
cerning these  characters  indicated  above,  living  or  dead, 
so  this  matter  can  be  properly  attended  to  before  it  is 
lost.  The  states  owes  this  much  to  the  men  who  have 
done  so  much  to  make  this  country  what  it  is;  we  also 
owe  this  much  to  the  state  and  the  future  generations 
of  Arizona.  These  men  are  fast  passing  away  and  if 
we  are  to  preserve  stories  of  their  activity  in  Arizona, 
no  time  should  be  lost  in  securing  the  necessary  data! 
The  State  Historian  has  several  biographical  volumes  of 
citizens  of  Arizona,  but  there  are  a great  many  worthy 
men  and  women  whose  names  do  not  appear  in  either 
“Biographical,”  published  in  1900;  “Who's  Who  In 
Arizona,”  published  in  1913;  or  in  the  McClintock  His- 
tory, published  in  1916. 


— — « 


14 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


GERONIMO 

*(By  John  P.  Clum) 

Apache  Pass  will  ever  be  intimately  associated  with 
Apache  Indian  history,  and  especially  with  the  life 
stories  of  Cochise  and  Geronimo.  There,  for  two  or 
three  decades,  the  former  was  a dominant  figure  as 
chief  of  the  Chiricahuas,  and  there,  a little  later,  the 
latter  made  his  debut  as  a notorious  renegade. 

Many  of  our  readers  may  not  at  once  recall  the  exact 
location  of  Apache  Pass,  but  if  a little  more  than  half 
a century  ago  they  had  been  travelers  along  the  old 
Southern  Overland  Stage  Road,  between  El  Paso  and 
San  Diego,  they  would  distinctily  remember  this  pass 
as  the  most  dangerous  section  of  that  route  because  ol 
frequent  and  savage  attacks  by  bands  of  marauding 
Apaches. 

The  pass  is  a picturesque  depression  or  divide  in 
Southeastern  Arizona,  separating  the  Chiricahua  Moun- 
tains on  the  south  from  the  Dos  Cabezas  range  on  the 
north,  and  affording  reasonably  easy  grades  for  the 
famous  overland  highway,  which  for  so  many  years 
threaded  a sinuous  course  through  its  scenic  defiles. 

Away  back  yonder  in  those  “early  days” — about 
I860 — a small  detachment  of  United  States  troops  ar- 
rived in  Apache  Pass  from  New  Mexico  and  established 
a military  post  in  the  midst  of  the  canyon  recesses, 
which  later  became  well  known  as  Fort  Bowie,  and  in 
1872,  by  special  order  of  General  O.  O.  Howard,  the 
Chiricahua  Indian  Agency  was  located  about  a mile 
west  of  the  fort.  And  there  I found  these  two  import- 
ant government  outposts  when  I first  visited  that  his- 
toric section  in  June,  1876. 

Glancing  backward  about  three-quarters  of  a century, 
we  find  that  the  Apaches  who  then  roamed  in  Ameri- 
can territory  continguous  to  the  international  line,  were 
under  the  leadership  of  two  capable  and  daring  chiefs 
— Mangus  Colorado  and  Cochise.  The  former  held 
sway  in  southwestern  New  Mexico  and  the  latter  in 
southeastern  Arizona,  and  General  O.  O.  Howard  states 
that  these  two  chiefs  were  brothers.  It  is  alleged  that  few, 

* — Copyrighted  by  the  Author,  1928. 


GERONIMO 


15 


if  any,  depredations  were  then  committed  in  American 
territory  by  the  Indians  under  Cochise, 

But  a new  and  bloody  chapter  in  Apache  history  was 
entered  upon  with  the  establishment  of  the  military  post 
in  Apache  Pass  in  1860.  Lieut.  G.  W.  Bascom  was  the 
officer  in  command.  Soon  after  his  arrival  he  induced 
Cochise,  with  a brother  and  another  relative,  to  come  to 
the  military  camp  for  a talk.  Having  these  Indians  in 
his  power  he  made  them  prisoners.  Cochise  cut  a hole 
in  the  back  of  the  tent  in  which  he  was  confined,  and 
escaped  with  only  a slight  gunshot  wound  in  one  leg. 
The  other  two  Indians  were  hanged  by  Bascom.  Cochise 
vowed  that  he  would  avenge  the  treachery  practiced 
toward  himself  and  the  killing  of  his  relatives.  Thus 
began  a bloody  strife  with  this  band  of  Apaches  which 
was  destined  to  continue  nearly  thirteen  years. 

Early  in  1863,  Mangus  Colorado  was  made  a prisoner 
through  a treacherous  plot  similar  to  that  adopted  by 
Bascom  at  Apache  Pass.  Mangus  was  being  guarded  at 
night  in  an  adobe  structure  within  the  little  hamlet  of 
Apache  Tejo,  near  Silver  City,  N.  M.,  and  while  he  was 
sleeping  a guard  prodded  him  with  a hot  bayonet. 
Mangus  leaped  up  with  a yell  and  was  promptly  shot. 
The  guards  alleged  that  he  was  trying  to  escape.  This 
occurred  in  February,  1863.  I passed  through  Apache 
Tejo  early  in  May,  1877,  with  Geronimo  as  a prisoner, 
and  the  story  of  the  killing  of  Chief  Mangus  was  re- 
lated to  me  then  by  Indians  who  were  familiar  with 
the  circumstances. 

Although  the  powerful  Mangus  was  dead,  he  left 
many  daring  and  willing  friends  who  were  neither  slow 
nor  ineffective  in  bloody  deeds  of  retaliation.  Most 
prominent  among  these  avengers  was  the  young  chief 
Ponce,  who,  nine  years  later — in  1872 — was  one  of  the 
two  Apaches  who  conducted  General  0.  O.  Howard 
into  Cochise’s  Stronghold,  and  whom  five  years  still 
later,  I held  as  a prisoner  with  Geronimo  and  other 
renegades  when  we  passed  through  Apache  Tejo  in 
1877. 

It  was  about  1870  that  President  Grant  promulgated 
what  was  popularly  termed  his  “Peace  Policy”  in  con- 
nection with  the  management  of  the  Indians.  Ever  since 
the  hanging  of  the  two  Indians  at  Apache  Pass  by 
Lieut.  Bascom  in  1860,  Cochise  had  persistently  indulged 


16 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


his  bloody  thirst  for  savage  revenge,  v'h^e®.-°ans  and 

^ d“- 

gerous  Apache  chief  was  appalling^  ^ a member  of 

Mr.  Vincent  Colyer,  J?ssTon ers  appointed  by  Presi- 

the  board  of  Indian  com  inistration  of  the  Peace 

dent  Grant  to  assist  in  the  &• a ■ made  an  extended 

Policy.  Mr.  Colyer  at  once  ; any  of  the  various 

tour  of  the  west  and  talke  ti  ble  The  president  had 
tribes  of  Indians  as  Prac£®a"{^ost  endeavor  to  secure 

urged  Mr.  Colyer  to  make  ^ Indian  chief> 

an  interview  with  the s no  reSulted  in  utter  failure. 

»f= 

But  President,  '-ram.  p . he  aSsigneu  to 

and  in  February  ofQ 5 I difficult  and  hazardous  task 
General  O.  O.  Howard  Cochise  General  Howard 

of  meeting  and  treating  with  c ch^-  1872>  going  by 
left  Washington  for  Arizon  , j missi0n  was  to 

ssAPtt  hf  % aa-  *•  *» ,h' 

Indian  tribes  of  the  territory.  decided  advan- 

Although  Gen,fa\AH°''mmdand  whatever  military  co- 
tage  of  being  able  to  ble  he  met  with  no 

operation  he  might  d®®m f;  t u.;p  ’in  his  efforts  to 
better  success  on  his  Hr  P Tbereupon  he 
interview  Cochise  than  ha  ^ ^dians,  mostly  the 
selected  a party  of  te  t0  Washington.  These 

older  chiefs,  to  aecomp 'an^  s pimaS)  Mojaves  and 

Indians  represented  the  P P g j ft  Camp  Apache, 

^Undaunted  by  the  ill 

to  Arizona  by  way  of  Santa  r e,  xn 

again  met  him.  Hostile  Indians,” 

In  his  book,  “My  Life  Among  the  de- 

published  in  1907,  General  Howard  J“Jceedingly  in. 

^LhLnne?ngAWfew  Sfte  most  important  features 


GERONIMO  17 

of  his  narrative — reduced  to  their  lowest  terms — will 
suffice  for  the  purposes  of  this  story. 

Some  perplexing  delays  were  experienced  in  arrang- 
ing for  the  visit  to  the  Chiricahua  country,  but  a definite 
plan  was  finally  decided  upon  and  General  Howard  left 
Canada  Alamosa,  New  Mexico,  on  September  20,  ac- 
companied by  Capt.  Sladen,  his  aide,  Tom  Jeffords, 
Jake  May,  a young  Apache  chief  named  “Chie,”  and 
two  packers.  He  soon  picked  up  another  young  Apache 
chief  named  “Ponce.” 

Regarding  the  “social  status”  of  these  two  Indians, 
General  Howard  says:  “With  those  Tulerosa  Indians 

was  a young  chief  called  Chie,  the  son  of  Mangus  Colo- 
rado— Cochise's  brother,  a notorious  Indian  killed  in 

1863 Ponce,  another  young  chief  who,  with  a 

roving  band,  had  recently  fled  from  Fort  Stanton 
(N.  M.),  was  somewhere  near  Canada  Alamosa  depre- 
dating on  the  country,  and  our  soldiers  from  different 
posts  were  out  scouting  and  hunting  for  this  very  band 
of  renegades.” 

It  is  not  probable  that,  under  ordinary  circumstances, 
General  Howard  would  have  selected  these  two  young 
Apache  renegades  for  his  traveling  companions,  but  his 
was  a desperate  mission  which  justified  desperate 
methods  and,  if  necessary,  desperate  associates. 

General  Howard  does  not  qualify  his  statement  that 
Mangus  Colorado  and  Cochise  were  brothers.  Chie  was 
the  son  of  Mangus,  and  Ponce  and  his  father  were  sub- 
chiefs under  Mangus — and  both  were  stanch  friends  of 
Cochise. 

At  first  Chie  objected  to  going  because  he  had  no 
horse,  but  General  Howard  overcame  this  objection  by 
presenting  him  with  two  horses — one  for  himself  and 
one  for  his  wife.  Ponce  also  objected  for  two  reasons 
—he  had  no  horse  and  there  would  be  no  one  to  care 
for  his  people.  General  Howard  says  he  gave  Ponce  a 
horse  and  “furnished  their  gypsy  band  with  30-days’ 
supplies  (at  a Mexican  hamlet)  on  conditions  that  they 
remain  there  and  did  not  depredate.” 

When  General  Howard  left  this  bunch  of  renegades 
and  resumed  his  journey  toward  Arizona,  he  was  as- 
tonished to  see  Ponce  following  on  foot,  and  upon  in- 
quiry learned  that  the  young  chief  had  gallantly  given 
the  horse  to  his  wife.  And  so  it  happened  that  some- 


18 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


times  Ponce  rode  behind  with  the  general,  and  some- 
times the  general  walked  while  Ponce  rode  his  horse. 
General  Howard  says  this  arrangement  greatly  pleased 
the  young  chief.  Tom  Jeffords  was  selected  to  ac- 
company the  general  because  he  had  traded  with  the 
Cochise  band  and  held  their  confidence;  and  also  had  a 
fair  knowledge  of  their  language. 

General  Howard's  rank  in  the  regular  army,  together 
with  the  special  authority  vested  in  him  by  the  Presi- 
dent, placed  the  military  and  civil  authorities  of  New 
Mexico  and  Arizona  subject  to  his  command  in  matters 
pertaining  to  the  very  important  mission  he  had  under- 
taken, but  this  plenary  power  did  not  in  the  least  as- 
suage the  bitter  enmity  of  the  settlers  toward  the 
Apaches — two  of  whom  were  now  members  of  the 
general's  official  party. 

Because  of  this  extreme  hostility  on  the  part  of  citi- 
zens, General  Howard  found  himself  in  imminent  dan- 
ger on  at  least  two  occasions  before  he  arrived  in  the 
camp  of  the  notorious  Chiricahua  chieftain.  At  Silver 
City,  N.  M.,  the  citizens  were  most  determined  and  the 
situation  wras  desperate,  but,  the  general  tells  us,  “for- 
tunately there  were  present  several  sensible  men  who 
helped  us  to  remain  through  the  night  without  suffering 
violence."  And  it  may  be  added,  the  next  morning 
these  same  “sensible  men"  helped  the  general  to  get 
safely  on  his  way  with  the  first  glow  of  the  dawn. 

However,  they  had  not  proceeded  more  than  ten  miles 
when  they  met  a small  party  of  prospectors,  one  of 
whom  had  lost  a brother  at  the  hands  of  the  Apaches. 
At  sight  of  Chie  and  Ponce  this  avenging  brother  leveled 
his  rifle  at  the  Indians,  but  General  Howard  deliberately 
threw  himself  in  front  of  the  ready  weapon  and  told  the 
infuriated  prospector  he  would  have  to  kill  him  first. 
The  prospector  was  finally  persuaded  to  postpone  the 
killing,  but  his  remarks  were  not  complimentary  either 
to  the  Indians  or  to  the  general. 

Entering  Arizona,  the  trail  led  through  the  San  Simon 
Valley  to  Apache  Pass  and  thence  across  the  Sulphur 
Springs  Valley  to  the  Dragoon  Mountains,  where  early 
in  October  General  Howard  found  the  camp  of  the 
renegade  chief  concealed  in  the  rocky  fastness  which  is 
still  known  as  “Cochise's  Stronghold."  The  party  had 


i 


GERONIMO 


19 


been  reduced  to  five : General  Howard,  Capt.  Sladen, 
Tom  Jeffords,  Chie  and  Ponce. 

There  were  days  of  “peace  talks”  and  palavers. 
Cochise  declared  that  the  trouble  really  began  with  the 
hanging  of  the  two  Indians  at  Apache  Pass  in  1860. 
General  Howard  further  quotes  him  as  saying:  “You 

Americans  began  the  fight  and  now  Americans  and 
Mexicans  kill  an  Apache  on  sight.  I have  retaliated 
with  all  my  might.  I have  killed  ten  white  men  for 
every  Indian  slain.” 

Nevertheless,  Cochise  was  now  ready  to  make  peace, 
and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  wily  old  chief  boasted  to 
General  Howard  of  his  prowess,  and  at  the  same  time 
boosted  his  achievements  to  the  limit,  with  the  hope  of 
obtaining  the  best  terms  possible  in  the  proposed  treaty. 
Finally,  on  October  18,  1872,  the  terms  of  the  treaty 
were  agreed  upon ; the  boundaries  of  a reservation  were 
fixed;  Tom  Jeffords  was  designated  as  agent,  and  sixty 
days'  rations  arranged  for. 

Thus  General  Howard  had  the  extreme  satisfaction 
of  seeing  his  important  and  hazardous  mission  terminate 
in  complete  success.  With  a sense  of  deep  gratitude  for 
what  had  been  accomplished  in  behalf  of  peace  and 
prosperity,  the  general  shook  hands  with  Cochise  for 
the  last  time  and  started  on  his  return  trip  to  Wash- 
ington. 

The  reservation  did  not  include  “Cochise's  Strong- 
hold.” It  was  situated  east  of  the  Sulphur  Springs 
Valley  and  embraced  the  greater  part  of  the  Dos^Ca- 
bezas,  Chiricahua  and  Swisshelm  ranges.  The  Mexican 
line  was  the  southern  boundary  and  the  agency  was 
established  in  Apache  Pass,  near  Fort  Bowie.  Tom 
Jeffords  continued  to  serve  as  agent  for  the  Chiricahua 
Apaches  until  relieved  by  me  nearly  four  years  later — 
in  June,  1876. 

This  brief  historical  review  has  been  entered  here  in 
order  to  impress  the  fact  that  as  late  as  1872  South- 
eastern Arizona  was  a remote  and  isolated  frontier; 
that  definite  information  relative  to  the  Indians  of  that 
region  was  difficult  to  obtain,  as  well  as  to  suggest  the 
general  conditions  prevailing  in  and  about  Apache  Pass 
for  a decade  or  two  prior  to  the  appearance  of  Ge- 
ronimo  as  a conspicuous  figure  in  Apache  history. 


20 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


In  February  1874,  President  Grant  commissioned  me 
agent  for  the  Apaches  at  the  San  Carlos  Agency,  which 
is  located  on  the  Gila  River,  at  its  confluence  with  the 
Rio  San  Carlos  and  about  150  miles  northwest  from 
Apache  Pass.  Nearly  all  of  the  Indians  then  at  the 
ban  Carlos  Agency  were  known  as  Arivaipa  Apaches 
In  that  same  year,  and  prior  to  my  arrival  in  Arizona 
Cochise  died,  so  that  I never  had  the  opportunity  of 
meeting  the  noted  chief— a fact  I deeply  regretted. 

, ?JArr\val  in  San  Carlos  in  August,  1874,  I found 
about  800  Indians  assembled  on  that  reservation.  Soon 
after  several  small  bands  were  brought  in  from  the 
adjacent  mountains,  which  increased  the  number  under 
my  direction  to  about  1,000. 

In  March,  1875,  the  Indians  from  the  Rio  Verde 
Reservation,  situated  near  Prescott,  were  removed  to 

lToOCof  tWdTP rCed  in  my  Charge'  There  "'ere  about 
1,/2,°  °,f  thes®  ^dians,  comprising  nearly  equal  numbers 
of  Tontos  and  Mojaves— with  a few  Yumas. 

In  July,  1875,  under  orders  from  the  Interior  Denart- 
removed  1,800  Coyotero  Apaches  from  the  Camp 
Apache  Agency,  locating  about  half  of  these  adjacent 
to  the  main  agency  at  San  Carlos  and  the  remainder  at 

Caring gTRy  °-+  th-?,  GlIa  about  twenty  miles  east  of  San 
Garl0Ps-  Thas  it  will  appear  that  within  a year  the  num- 

fromf800P tnhf  Cr  m/,charge  and  direction  increased 
Horn  800  to  approximately  4,200. 

And  now  the  scene  of  our  narrative  returns  again  to 
Apache  Pass.  Cochise  left  two  sons,  Tah-zay  and 
Nah-chee.  After  his  death  a bitter  rivalry  developed 
between  Tah-zay,  the  elder  son,  and  Skin-yea  who  had 
served  as  head  war-chief  under  Cochise  as  to  who 
should  succeed  to  the  leadership  of  the  tribe  The  cov 

Tah'Za^  bitthilttlo;; 

instead  ot  settling  the  controversy,  only  widened  thp 
breach  between  these  stalwart  aspirants  and  established 

combat!117  WhlCh  WaS  destined  t0  culminate  in  mortal 

Peace  was  maintained  for  about  two  years  after  the 
death  of  Cochise,  but  on  A.pril  n *-  ■/-}•  1 


GERONIMO 


21 


and  Spence,  and  committed  other  depredations  in  the 
San  Pedro  Valley. 

Lieut.  Henley,  with  a troop  of  cavalry  from  Fort 
Bowie,  followed  the  trail  of  these  renegades  for  some 
days  and  finally  overtook  them  near  the  Mexican  bor- 
der, but  did  not  succeed  in  inflicting  any  punishment 
upon  them. 

Nearly  a month  after  this  outbreak  I received  the  fol- 
lowing telegraphic  orders  from  the  Commissioner  of 
Indian  Affairs: 


Washington,  D.  C. 

a 4.  May  3’  1876‘ 

Agent  Clum, 

San  Carlos,  Arizona. 

Appropriation  made  by  Congress.  Will  ar- 
range for  additional  supplies.  Proceed  to  Chi- 
ricahua ; take  charge  of  Indians  and  agency 
property  there,  suspending  Agent  Jeffords, 
for  which  this  dispatch  shall  be  your  full  au- 
thority. If  practicable,  remove  Chiricahua  In- 
dians to  San  Carlos.  For  that  purpose  use  not 
exceeding  three  thousand  dollars.  Governor 
Safford  has  been  advised. 

(Signed)  J.  Q.  Smith, 

Commissioner. 

Before  entering  actively  upon  the  execution  of  these 
orders  I insisted  that  a sufficient  military  force  should 
be  ordered  into  the  field  to  afford  ample  protection  to 
settlers  m any  emergency.  General  August  V.  Kautz, 
commanding  the  Department  of  Arizona,  hesitated,  but 
upon  receipt  of  orders  from  the  War  Department  he 
sent  the  entire  Sixth  Cavalry  into  Southern  Arizona. 
This  unwarranted  hesitation  on  the  part  of  the  local 
military  authorities  caused  a delay  of  about  three  weeks 
in  the  active  prosecution  of  my  orders. 

I chanced  to  be  in  Tucson  when  the  above  telegram 
from  Washington  was  received  there.  Having  made  my 
request  to  General  Kautz  for  military  support  in  the 
field,  I proceeded  at  once  over  the  trail  (125  miles)  to 
San  Carlos  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a special  police 
force  to  accompany  me  to  Apache  Pass.  About  a week 
later  I was  back  in  Tucson  with  an  escort  of  fifty-four 
Arivaipa  and  Coyotero  braves,  who  constituted  my  per- 
sonal body-guard  and  free-lance  army. 


22 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


While  waiting  for  the  cavalry  to  arrive  in  the  field, 
the  citizens  of  Tucson  had  an  excellent  opportunity  to 
observe  the  character  and  conduct  of  my  Apache  police 
at  close  quarters.  Since  the  organization  of  this  police 
force  at  San  Carlos  in  August,  1874,  its  members  had 
rendered  most  valuable  service  on  the  reservation,  and 
reports  of  their  efficiency  and  dependability  had  spread 
throughout  the  territory,  but  the  average  citizen  of 
Arizona  had  visualized  this  force  only  at  long  range. 
Hence,  when  this  company  of  fifty-four  stalwart  Apache 
police — fully  armed  and  equipped  for  action — marched 
into  the  ancient  and  honorable  pueblo  of  Tucson,  they 
presented  a unique  and  impressive  spectacle,  and  the 
onlookers  were  fully  persuaded  that  the  reports  of  their 
efficiency  and  prowess  had  not  been  exaggerated. 

During  this  period  of  “watchful  waiting”  for  the 
Sixth  Cavalry  to  arrive  in  the  field,  a committee  of 
Tucson's  “leading  citizens”  came  to  me  with  a request 
for  an  APACHE  WAR  DANCE — they  were  eager  to 
withiness  a genuine  spectacle  of  this  character.  Would 
the  visiting  police  oblige  them?  I consulted  the  police 
and  found  them  not  only  willing  but  enthusiastic.  Ac- 
cordingly, the  date  for  the  “outbreak”  was  set.  On 
the  day  appointed  a load  of  wood  was  hauled  to  the 
center  of  the  old  Military  Plaza,  and  as  soon  as  it  was 
dark  the  “camp-fire”  was  kindled.  Forthwith,  the 
spectators  began  filing  into  the  plaza  by  scores  and 
hundreds — until  we  had  an  expectant  audience  esti- 
mated at  fully  3,000.  The  stage  was  set — ON  WITH 
THE  DANCE! 

And  now  appeared  the  grotesque  actors — thirty-five 
robust  Apache  braves  stripped  to  the  waist;  their  bodies 
and  faces  hideous  with  streaks  and  smears  of  “war- 
paint”; some  wearing  fantastic  head-gear,  and  each 
bearing  a lance  and  shield,  a bow  and  arrow,  or  a rifle 
— according  to  the  act  assigned.  Accompanying  these 
were  the  “chanters  and  musicians”  with  their  tom-toms. 
The  instruments  all  being  “in  tune”  the  “first  act”  was 
precipitated  without  hesitation  or  delay.  This  was  the 
“instigation  scene,”  in  which  a lithe  dancer  performed 
gracefully  with  lance  and  shield.  Gradually  the  num- 
ber of  active  participants  increased  until  the  camp-fire 
was  circled  by  a score  or  more  of  wildly  gesticulating 
figures  of  ferocious  aspect,  and  the  night  air  w^as  vibrant 


GERONIMO 


23 


with  a discordant  chorus  of  blood-curdling  “war- 
whoops.” 

The  committee  had  expressed  their  eager  desire  for  a 
“genuine  spectacle,”  and  when  I observed  the  audience 
gradually  retreating  from  the  circle  of  lunging  and 
howling  performers  I suspected  that  the  play  was  be- 
coming a bit  too  realistic  to  suit  the  fancy  of  the  aver- 
age “pale-face.”  Presently,  Chief  Justice  French  edged 
his  way  to  my  side  and  with  an  expression  of  unfeigned 
alarm  and  the  tone  of  a veteran  pleader,  he  said: 
“Clum,  hadn't  you  better  stop  this  before  the  Indians 
get  beyond  your  control?”  I replied  (with  apologies  to 
John  Paul  Jones),  “Why,  Judge,  we  have  just  begun  to 
dance.” 

And  now  the  climax  was  approaching — for  which  our 
“infatuated”  audience  was  wholly  unprepared.  None 
knew  that  I had  supplied  a half-dozen  blank  cartridges 
for  each  rifle  in  the  custody  of  this  apparently  frantic 
bunch  of  athletic  savages.  Suddenly  the  sharp  crack 
of  a rifle  echoed  keen  and  clear  above  the  din  of  the 
frenzied  dance.  This  was  the  signal  for  a chorus  of 
super-yells  and  then — BANG!  BANG!  BANG!  BANG! 
came  the  nerve-racking  explosions  from  some  twenty 
additional  rifles,  fired  in  volleys  or  in  rapid  succession. 
Meanwhile,  the  vocal  exercises  and  athletic  contortions 
of  our  unrestrained  entertainers  approached  the  peak  of 
noise  and  confusion.  To  the  average  spectator  it  looked 
as  if  these  unleashed  representatives  of  the  famed  San 
Carlos  Apache  police  were  running  amuck. 

Fortunately,  the  old  Military  Plaza  afforded  ample 
“exist”  for  our  (now)  near  terror-stricken  audience.  That 
was  “no  place  for  a minister's  son.”  No  benediction  or 
recessional  was  necessary,  and  although  the  retreat  was 
orderly,  we  very  soon  realized  that  our  “enthusiastic” 
audience  had  quite  spontaneously  and  almost  unani- 
mously deserted  the  “auditorium,”  without  according  to 
our  “perfect  performance”  the  usual  complimentary 
“prolonged  applause.” 

The  following  excerpts  are  from  the  ARIZONA 
CITIZEN  of  May  27,  1876: 

“The  war-dance  last  night  by  the  detachment  of  San 
Carlos  Apaches,  at  present  in  Tucson,  was  a sight  long 
to  be  remembered.  The  lateness  of  the  hour  and  the 


24 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


pressure  of  matter  compel  us  to  pass  it  at  present  with 

tm,IHehuTe'  Previous  announcement  that  the  dance 

fh«  M,-wk  P™Ce  drew!  several  thousand  spectators  to 
the  Military  Plaza  early  m the  evening.  * * * * The 

^d/ans*  s®e^e,d  Particularly  delighted  with  the  oc- 

• • t>  tnd  danced  their  Devil’s  Quick  Steps 
and  Virginia  Reels  around  the  great  fire  blazing  in  the 
center  with  as  much  gusto  and  fierce  delight  as  was 
ever  delineated  in  the  wildest  Indian  fiction.  The  dance 
continued  for  several  hours  and  consisted  of  sorties  by 
small  squads  of  Indians  at  a time;  then  larger  parties- 
then  all  hands  around  together,  the  whole  interspersed 
by  the  frequent  discharge  of  blank  cartridges  from  the 
arms  m their  hands. 

“I*  inier,e.st  manifested  by  the  people  in  these 
orgies  of  the  Indians  pleased  the  latter  and  showed  them 
that  we  are  satisfied  and  feel  friendly  to  them  so  long 
«s  they  behave  themselves,  the  main  object  of  the  dance 
was  accomplished. 

“Marijildo  Grijalba  (the  interpreter)  was  the  master 

aL^fm°fue?v.anT  ®.®emed  to  be  in  perfect  and  friendly 
accord  with  the  Indians.”  * 

The  citizens  of  Tucson  were  so  well  pleased  with  the 
S?  deportment  of  the  police  during  their  entire 
visit  there  tnat  a purse  was  raised  by  popular  subscrip- 
tion and  the  company  presented  with  uniforms— white 
pants,  red  shirts  and  an  obsolete  style  of  army  hat 
Not  an  expensive  outfit,  but  highly  valued  as  expressing 
iriendlmess  and  good  will.  6 

It  is  apropos  to  recall  here  that  only  five  years  pre- 
viously some  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Tucson  hadse- 
cretly  organized  and  stealthily  led  a party  of  Ameri- 
cans, Mexicans  and  Papagos  to  the  Arivaipa  Canyon— 

AnHl  ?nIes187irth,(.of,T“cson— and  there  at  dawn  on 
.A1,  3v  .j871’  attacked  a camp  of  sleeping  Apaches 

and  brutally  shot  and  clubbed  to  death  118  Indians 

women,  children  and  old  men.  Now  (1876)  the  Apaches 
were,  practically,  the  guests  and  entertainers  of  the 
residents  of  this  same  remote  frontier  community, 
btrange  things  happen  in  strange  ways.  Neither  the 
Apache  Indians  nor  the  citizens  of  Tucson  had  mate- 
rially changed  in  character  during  the  five  years  that 
had  intervened,  but  fortunately  they  had  come  to  a bet- 
ter understanding  of,  and  with,  each  other 


GERONIMO 


25 


As  soon  as  General  Kautz  arrived  in  Tucson  he  sent 
his  aide,  Colonel  Martin,  to  me  with  a request  that  I 
indicate  how  the  troops  should  be  assigned  in  the  field. 
When  I demurred,  Colonel  Martin  insisted  that  the  com- 
manding general  was  very  desirous  that  I should  express 
my  judgment  in  the  matter.  This  I finally  did,  and 
within  an  hour  Colonel  Martin  returned  to  my  quarters 
with  a copy  of  an  order  just  issued  by  General  Kautz 
assigning  the  troops  exactly  as  I had  suggested.  I never 
have  been  able  to  decide  whether  this  action  was  a bit 
of  fine  courtesy  on  the  part  of  General  Kautz,  or  a 
clever  plan  to  bridge  to  me  full  responsibility  for  what- 
ever might  eventuate.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  General 
Kautz  had  hesitated  until  the  War  Department  had 
ordered  him  to  give  me  “all  military  assistance  neces- 
sary,” I suspected  that  his  scheme  was  to  shift  the  com- 
mand to  me — to  the  extent  of  deciding  what  military 
aid  was  “necessary”  and  how  that  aid  should  be  em- 
ployed. Whatever  motive  may  have  lurked  in  the  mind 
of  General  Kautz,  his  orders  to  the  troops  in  the  field — 
based  upon  my  suggestions — operated  in  complete  har- 
mony with  the  purposes  of  the  campaign. 

The  capture  of  the  murderers  of  Rogers  and  Spence, 
and  the  contemplated  removal  of  the  Chiricahua  In- 
dians to  San  Carlos,  was  regarded  as  an  enterprise  of 
more  or  less  formidable  proportions,  and  the  campaign 
was  not  undertaken  without  serious  misgivings.  The 
very  name  of  the  Chiricahua  Apaches  had  been  a terror 
to  the  citizens  of  Arizona,  New  Mexico  and  Sonora  for 
many,  many  years.  Scores  of  graves  in  this  Southwest- 
ern region  marked  the  final  resting  place  of  their  vic- 
tims. It  was  variously  estimated  that  this  tribe  could 
muster  from  three  hundred  to  five  hundred  able  war- 
riors— all  well  armed,  brave  and  experienced.  For 
more  than  a decade  under  Cochise  they  had  successfully 
defied  the  troops — both  American  and  Mexican — and 
had  been  victorious  in  almost  every  engagement  with 
these  troops..  Skin-yea,  the  old  war-chief  under  Cochise, 
v as  still  living — and  still  influential.  Would  he  seize 
upon  the  present  situation  as  his  opportunity  to  rallv  his 
dusky  braves  under  the  old  standard  and  lead  them 
back  along  those  free,  familiar  trails  which  ever  led  to 
scenes  of  plunder  and  bloodshed?  These  and  similar 
considerations  had  determined  me  not  to  go  upon  their 


26 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


reservation  until  I was  prepared  to  dictate  terms  to 
THEM — and  not  they  to  me;  to  have  the  settlers  pro- 
tected in  case  of  open  hostilities,  and  be  prepared  to 
quell  an  outbreak  without  a protracted  Indian  war. 

That  General  Kautz  and  his  staff  were  apprehensive 
of  danger  was  evidenced  by  the  general’s  action  in  ten- 
dering me  a company  of  cavalry  to  serve  as  my  personal 
escort  from  Tucson  to  the  Chiricahua  Agency,  which 
was  located  in  the  heart  of  Apache  Pass.  As  I felt  se- 
cure with  my  body-guard  of  Apache  police,  I thanked 
the  general  for  his  consideration  and  declined  the  cav- 
alry escort. 

It  was  the  afternoon  of  June  4,  1876,  when  I arrived 
with  my  Indian  police  at  Sulphur  Springs,  the  scene  of 
Pi-on-se-nay’s  recent  murders.  At  the  same  time  sev- 
eral companies  of  cavalry  were  moving  down  the  Sul- 
phur Springs  and  San  Simon  valleys  to  convenient  posi- 
tions where  they  might  be  ready  for  prompt  action  in 
case  the  renegades  attempted  further  depredations. 
These  two  valleys  were  broad  and  open  so  that  the  ap- 
proach of  the  invading  forces  (each  separate  column 
trailed  by  a dense  cloud  of  alkalai  dust)  could  be  read- 
ily observed  by  the  Chiricahuas,  who  from  adjacent 
peaks  had  been  watching  our  movements  with  the  deep- 
est interest. 

The  crisis  for  the  Chiricahuas  had  arrived.  The  next 
morning  the  San  Carlos  police  would  be  at  their  agency, 
in  the  very  heart  of  the  pass,  with  all  the  supporting 
troops  in  position  for  immediate  and  effective  action. 
The  fighting  spirit  of  Skin-yea,  the  old  war-chief,  was 
thoroughly  aroused,  and  he  exerted  himself  to  the  ut- 
most in  an  effort  to  induce  the  entire  tribe  to  take  the 
warpath  and  resist  to  the  bitter  end.  In  this  course  he 
was  ably  supported  by  his  brother,  Pi-on-se-nay. 

Tah-zay  and  Nah-chee  stoutly  opposed  the  plans  of  the 
old  war-chief.  These  two  young  sons  of  Cochise  de- 
clared that  they  had  sworn  to  their  father  on  his  death- 
bed to  keep  the  treaty  he  had  made,  and  that  they 
would  be  faithful  to  their  oath. 

That  night  the  Indians  gathered  for  council  in  a deep 
canyon  illuminated  by  a great  campfire.  That  bitter 
enmity,  which  . for  two  years  had  been  smouldering  in 
the  breasts  of  these  two  families  of  savages,  was  here  to 
seek  and  find  its  ultimate  and  extreme  satisfaction  in 


GERONIMO 


27 


blood  and  death.  The  council  began  and  the  hot  blood 
of  the  Indian  was  soon  beyond  control.  Suddenly  the 
sharp  crack  of  a rifle  rang  down  the  mountain  side  and 
the  fierce  Apache  yell  proclaimed  the  deadly  strife  be- 
gun. This  fearful  test  was  finally  to  determine  who  was 
fittest  to  succeed  the  dead  chieftain — his  sons  or  his 

war  chiefs.  . , , , 

The  deep  and  rocky  canyon,  wrapped  m the  sable  veil 

of  night;  peopled  with  weird  shadows  flung  from  the 
flickering  embers  of  the  smouldering  council  fire;  the 
keen  reports  of  the  rifles  resounding  from  cliff  to  clitt; 
the  demoniacal  yells  of  the  savage  participants  m this 
mortal  combat;  each  lent  a feature  to  make  the  picture 
wild,  fierce  and  terrifying  in  the  extreme.  The  bullets 
sped  through  the  air  as  if  impatient  to  majim  or  kill  the 
fighting  fiends.  Presently,  a well  directed  shot  from 
Na-chee’s  gun  struck  Skin-yea  square  m the  forehead, 
piercing  his  brain.  The  towering  frame  of  the  brave, 
bad  warrior  swayed  a moment  in  the  darkness  and  then 
fell  prone  upon  the  mountain  side.  Skin-yea  had  fought 
his  last  fight. 

Scarecely  had  Pi-on-se-nay  realized  his  brother  s 
death  when  he  was  himself  completely  disabled  by  a 
bullet  fired  by  Tah-zay  which  crashed  through  his  right 
shoulder.  The  die  was  cast.  The  fortunes  of  war  no 
longer  favored  these  veteran  fighters.  Wounded,  de- 
feated and  disheartened,  Pi-on-se-nay  fled  into  the  shel- 
ter of  the  darkness,  assisted  by  a few  of  his  followers. 
Thus  did  the  young  sons  of  Cochise  defend  with  their 
lives  the  oath  they  gave  they  dying  father. 

Two  companies  of  the  Sixth  Cavalry,  en  route  to  Fori, 
Bowie,  made  their  camp  near  mine  at  Sulphur  Springs 
on  the  night  of  June  4.  Included  among  the  ofacers 
with  these  troops  was  Colonel  Oakes,  commander  of  the 
regiment.  Sulphur  Springs  was  located  on  the  old  South- 
ern Overland  Stage  Route,  and  the  distance  to  f ort 
Bowie  (in  Apache  Pass)  was  twenty-six  miles.  For 
about  twelve  miles  the  highway  led  through  the  open 
country  to  the  mountains  at  the  mouth  of  the  pass. 
Inasmuch  as  my  police  were  marching  on  foot  and  the 
weather  was  exceedingly  warm,  I directed  them  to 
leave  camp  at  davbreak,  in  order  that  they  might  escape 
from  the  valley  before  the  heat  became  too  oppressive, 
and  to  wait  for  me  at  the  mouth  of  the  pass. 


28 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Colonel  Oakes  was  traveling  in  an  ambulance  with 
four  mules,  while  I had  a light  wagon  and  was  driving 
four  light  horses.  The  colonel  and  I rolled  out  of  camp 
just  as  the  buglers  sounded  “boots  and  saddles”  for  the 
troops.  Having  the  lighter  and  speedier  outfit,  I reached 
the  mouth  of  the  pass  a mile  or  two  in  advance  of  the 
colonel.  My  police  had  arrived  an  hour  before  and  were 
well  rested.  A great  cloud  of  alkalai  dust  down  the 
valley  indicated  that  the  troops  were  plodding  along 
some  three  or  four  miles  behind  their  colonel.  When  the 
military  ambulance  drew  up  at  the  mouth  of  the  pass,  I 
asked  Colonel  Oakes  if  he  intended  to  await  the  arrival 
of  his  cavalry  escort  before  entering  the  pass.  His  re- 
sponse was,  “Do  you  intend  to  wait  for  the  troops?” 
1 am  sure  he  knew  I had  no  such  intention.  Anyhow, 
Colonel  Oakes  was  a “regular  fellow”  and  we  were  good 
friends,  so  I told  him  that  my  escort  was  only  awaiting 
my  orders  to  resume  the  march.  The  colonel  smiled  and 
said:  “Well,  Clum,  if  these  police  can  escort  you 

through  the  pass  they  can  escort  me  also,  and  I'll  go 
right  along  with  you.”  I assured  Colonel  Oakes  that  I 
would  esteem  it  both  a pleasure  and  an  honor  to  share 
my  escort  with  him.  Thereupon  the  order  was  given  to 
proceed.  A dozen  alert  scouts  were  detailed  as  the  ad- 
vance guard  and  these  scattered  out  along  the  slopes  on 
either  side  of  the  pass  to  watch  for  “Indian  signs”  and 
to  forestall  a possible  ambush,  while  the  main  body  of 
the  police  were  divided  into  front  and  rear  guards  for 
the  two  conveyances  which  were  transporting  the  griz- 
zled colonel  and  myself.  Our  progress  was  cautious  but 
genuinely  interesting,  tinged  with  a wierd  fascination, 
which  was  not  marred  by  any  overt  act  on  the  part  of 
the  Chiricuhuas,  and  we  arrived  at  Fort  Bowie  safely, 
an  hour  in  advance  of  the  colonel's  cavalry. 

Thus  it  transpired  that  instead  of  accepting  a com- 
pany of  the  Sixth  Cavalry  to  serve  as  my  personal  escort 
on  this  trip,  I escorted  the  colonel  of  that  regiment  over 
the  most  dangerous  section  of  the  march  with  my  “per- 
sonal body-guard  and  free-lance  army”  of  Apache  po- 
lice, and  I know  that  our  stealthy  advance  through 
Apache  Pass  registered  a page  in  Colonel  Oakes'  mem- 
ory that  was  unique  among  his  varied  military  expe- 
riences. 

The  Chiricahua  agency  was  located  about  a mile  west 


— , — - 


GERONIMO 


29 


from  Fort  Bowie,  and  when  I arrived  there  at  noon  on 
June  5,  1876,  I found  both  Tah-zay  and  Nah-chee,  the 
young  sons  of  Cochise — heroes  now  after  their  success- 
ful fight  with  the  old  war-chiefs — were  there  to  greet 
me,  and  as  soon  as  I had  explained  to  them  fully  the 
purpose  of  my  visit  they  readily  consented  to  the  pro- 
posed removal  of  their  band  to  the  San  Carlos  Reserva- 
tion. 

At  this  time  Agent  Jeffords  informed  me  that  there 
was  another  band  of  Indians  on  the  reservation  known 
as  “Southern  Chiricahuas” ; that  these  Indians  really 
belonged  in  Mexico,  but  when  Cochise  made  the  treaty 
with  General  Howard  the  Southern  Chiricuhuas  elected 
to  include  ihemselve^  in  that  treaty  and  ever  since  had 
been  reporting  quite  regularly  at  the  agency  for  their 
rations;  that  the  recognized  chiefs  of  this  band  were 
Eronemo  (Geronimo),  Hoo  and  Nol-gee,  and  that  these 
chiefs  desired  to  have  an  interview  with  me. 

Although  I had  been  actively  associated  with  the  af- 
fairs of  the  Arizona  Apaches  for  two  years,  I had  never 
before  heard  of  Geronimo,  and  my  first  meeting  with 
the  Indian  occurred  on  the  afternoon  of  June  8,  1876. 
Accompanied  by  Hoo  and  Nol-gee,  he  related  to  me  how 
he  and  his  people  had  joined  in  the  Howard  treaty,  and 
now  that  the  young  chiefs  were  going  to  San  Carlos  the 
Southern  Chiricahuas  desired  to  go  there  also.  His  fam- 
ilies, however,  w^ere  some  twenty  miles  distant  down 
near  the  Mexican  line,  and  he  only  desired  permission 
to  go  and  bring  them  in.  Although  this  permission  was 
finally  granted,  the  general  demeanor  of  the  wily  sav- 
age did  not  inspire  complete  confidence,  and,  accord- 
ingly, some  of  my  scouts  were  dispatched  to  shadow 
his  movements. 

Geronimo  hastened  to  rejoin  his  followers,  who,  in 
fact,  were  then  located  only  about  ten  miles  distant 
from  Apache  Pass.  A few  brief  orders  were  quickly 
given  and  at  once  the  quiet  camp  was  transformed  into 
a scene  of  active  but  cautious  preparations  for  a rapid 
march.  Every  bit  of  superfluous  equipage  was  cast 
aside.  The  feeble  and  disabled  horses  were  killed,  as 
well  as  the  dogs — lest  their  bark  should  betray  the  se- 
cret camp  of  the  fleeing  savages.  As  soon  as  these  prep- 
arations had  been  completed  the  Southern  Ghiricahuas, 
with  Geronimo  in  command,  moved  rapidly  to  the  Mexi- 


30 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


can  line  and  thence  to  the  Sierra  Madre  Mountains,  their 
former  home,  and  which  for  years  after  became  the 
stronghold  of  the  renegades. 

As  soon  as  my  scouts  discovered  the  abandoned  camp 
of  the  renegades,  with  its  many  evidences  of  a hasty 
flight,  they  lost  no  time  in  reporting  the  same  to  me. 
Immediately  I conveyed  this  information  to  General 
Kautz,  commanding  the  Department  of  Arizona,  and 
who  was  then  at  Fort  Bowie,  and  requested  him  to  send 
some  troops  to  bring  back  or  punish  the  fleeing  Indians. 
Major  Morrow,  who  with  three  companies  of  cavalry  and 
a company  of  Indian  scouts,  was  stationed  in  the  San 
Simon  Valley,  just  east  of  Apache  Pass,  was  ordered  in 
pursuit,  and  although  he  took  up  the  trail  immediately 
and  followed  rapidly  into  Mexico,  Geronimo  succeeded  in 
making  good  his  escape  with  all  his  families  and  effects. 

These  events  introduced  Geronimo  to  the  country  as  a 
renegade.  Prior  to  this  time  he  was  positively  unknown 
either  as  “Eronemo,”  “Heronemo”  or  “Geronimo”  out- 
side the  limits  of  the  Chiricahua  Reservation  and  his 
native  haunts  in  Sonora.  He  was  a full-blooded  Apache 
and  Agent  Jeffords  is  authority  for  the  assertion  that  he 
was  born  near  Janos,  Mexico. 

During  the  evening  of  June  8,  a very  dark,  mean 
looking  Indian  came  into  the  agency  and  announced 
that  he  was  a member  of  Pi-on-se-nay’s  party;  that  his 
chief  was  badly  wounded  and  desired  to  know  upon 
what  terms  he  might  surrender  to  me.  I told  him  that 
Pi-on-se-nay  was  a murderer  and  would  be  treated  as 
such,  whereupon  the  messenger  expressed  the  opinion 
that  his  chief  would  not  surrender.  At  once  I sum- 
moned Tau-el-cly-ee,  my  sergeant  of  police,  and  in- 
structed him  to  select  twenty  of  his  best  men  and  bring 
in  Pi-on-se-nay— ALIVE  IF  CONVENIENT.  At  the  same 
time  I cautioned  him  to  march  with  loaded  rifles  in 
order  that  if  there  was  to  be  any  shooting  his  men 
would  be  able  to  join  in  the  fray  with  disconcerting  alac- 
rity and  deadly  effect.  Then,  pointing  to  the  messenger, 
I said:  “This  man  has  just  come  from  Pi-on-se-nay’s 

camp.  He  will  go  with  you.  If  he  proves  a good  guide, 
bring  him  back,  but  if  not — well,  then  I don’t  care  to 
see  him  again.”  The  sergeant  simply  grinned  and  said: 
“She  bu-ken-see.”  (I  understand).  I then  took  a Win- 
chester rifle  and  a six-shooter  from  the  messenger  and 


* 

■ 


. 

■ 


■ 


GERONIIvlO 


31 


told  him  that  IF  he  came  back  I would  return  his  arms 

to  him.  He  did  and  I did.  . , 

Late  the  next  afternoon  Tau-el-cly-ee  returned  br  ng- 
ing  with  him  Pi-on-se-nay  and  thirty-eight  other  pris- 
oners  mostly  women  and  children.  Inasmuch  as  Pi- 

on-se-nay  had  been  at  large  over  two  months  since  the 
killing  of  Rodgers  and  Spence,  the  citizens  of  the  ten  1- 
tory  were  extremely  anxious  to  know  what  might  b 
transpiring  at  Apache  Pass.  Therefore  I wired  Gover- 
nor Safford  brief  details  of  the  murderer  s arrest,  and 
also  informed  him  that  it  was  my  purpose  to  bring  P - 
on-se-nay  to  Tucson  for  confinement  and  speedy  trial  m 
the  federal  courts.  Within  a few  days  I had  good  reason 
for  regretting  that  I had  advised  the  governor  of  my 
plan  to  bring  the  prisoner  to  Tucson. 

Tah-zay’s  bullet  had  made  an  ugly  wound  m Pi  on- 
se-nay’s  right  shoulder.  This  wound  was  careful*} 
dressed  daily  by  the  post  surgeon  at  Fort  Bowie,  and  m 
the  meantime  my  police  mounted  a double  guard  over 
the  dangerous  prisoner. 

Arrangements  for  the  removal  were  speedily  com- 
pleted; a freight  train  of  “prairie  schooners,  operated 
by  the  firm  of  “Barnett  & Block,”  was  in  readiness  for 
the  transportation  of  “baggage”  and  invalids,  and  on 
June  12  the  sons  of  Cochise,  with  their  followers,  fami- 
lies and  effects  left  Apache  Pass  and  started  for  the 
San  Carlos  Reservation  without  protest.  Ihe  company 
totaled  325  men,  women  and  children,  escorted  by  my 

Indian  police.  . 

As  soon  as  I had  seen  this  picturesque  caravan  well 
on  its  way  out  of  Apache  Pass,  I returned  to  the  agency 
for  the  prisoner,  who  had  been  left  in  the  sole  custody 
of  that  most  dependable  aide — Sergeant  Tau-el-cly-ee. 
For  my  personal  transportation  I was  using  a single 
seated  rig  anl  four  horses.  Placing  Pi-on-se-nay  on  tno 
seat  beside  me  I directed  Tau-el-cly-ee  to  follow  close 
behind,  mounted  on  his  faithful  steed.  \\  ltlun  a couple 
of  hours  we  had  rejoined  the  caravan,  which  had  struck 
camp  for  the  night  at  Ewell  Springs,  m the  foothills  ol 
the  Dos  Cabezas  range. 

As  a striking  type  of  the  genuine  Apache  war-chiet, 
Pi-on-se-nay  towered  as  if  created  for  the  part.  He  was 
a trifle  over  six  feet  tall,  straight  as  an  arrow,  lithe  as 
a panther.  His  form  was  that  of  an  ideal  athlete;  a 


! 

i 

j 


■ 

* 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

frame  Of  iron  compactly  bound  with  sinews  of  steel- 

tnri«atln  vSt  ue-ngithJ  speed  and  endurance ; clean-cut  fea 
tures  as  if  chiseled  by  a sculptor;  an  eye  as  keen  hut 

aTmost^Wack  Vh  Geronimo’.  and  a complexion 

durine-  the  time  was  nursing  a serious  wound 

oo  u11-0  tne  t?.  he  was  ln  *ny  Custody,  he  impressed  mp 

himseT/inVny 'combat  C°Ul,d  give  a,  splendid  account  of 
miiseu  in  any  combat,  and  one  whom  I would  rather 

r„r*  a'°“  °n  th*  ,rail  lf  ™ 

- xx ta-  -s 

ItiS 

SL'ift'laS"1 w Slid  ‘th^I °d'r  mys«'f°"3 

up  his  stately  S^StfS  SSSJ  SS.tTSS’SS 


GERONIMO 


33 


ing  me,  and  his  flashing  eyes  bespoke  the  intense  ex- 
citement he  strove  to  control.  He  had  no  weapons. 
Was  he  hoping  for  a chance  to  snatch  one  from  my 
belt — my  knife — my  six-shooter?  I dunno.  Anyhow, 
these  considerations  served  to  keep  me  wide  awake  un- 
til we  drew  rein  in  front  of  Tom  Williams’  road-house  at 
Point-of-Mountain. 

Among  the  first  to  greet  me  at  this  station  was  Dep- 
uty-Sheriff Charlie  Shibell  and  his  assistant,  Ad  Linn, 
armed  with  a warrant  for  Pi-on-se-nay.  I had  planned 
to  convey  the  prisoner  to  Tucson  personally,  with  a 
guard  of  Indian  police,  but  the  deputy  sheriffs,  with  the 
warrant,  held  the  right-of-way.  So  I delivered  Pi-on- 
se-nay  into  their  custody  about  two  o’clock,  p.  m.,  on 
that  thirteenth  day  of  June,  and  at  nine  o’clock  that 
same  evening  the  old  war-chief  escaped.  This,  of  course, 
was  a great  misfortune,  as  the  trial  and  punishment  of 
this  murderer,  under  the  direction  of  the  federal  courts, 
would  have  had  a most  beneficial  and  far-reaching  in- 
fluence among  the  Apaches  of  Arizona.  And  what 
grieved  me  more  was  the  firm  conviction  that  if  Pi-on- 
se-nay  had  remained  in  my  custody,  the  Indian  police 
would  have  landed  him  in  the  jail  at  Tucson  not  later 
than  June  15,  1876.  Pi-on-se-nay  was  killed  in  Mexico 
about  two  years  later. 

The  following  is  quoted  from  my  annual  report  for 
1876  to  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs: 

“On  June  18  the  Chiricahua  Indians  were  located  on 
the  San  Carlos  Reservation  without  trouble  or  accident. 
The  terrible  shade  of  that  tribe’s  dreaded  name  had 
passed  away,  and  the  imaginary  army  of  four  or  five 
hundred  formidable  warriors  had  dwindled  to  the  mod- 
est number  of  sixty  half-armed  and  less  clothed  sav- 
ages.” 

In  the  fall  of  1876  I took  a score  of  Apaches,  includ- 
ing Tah-zay,  on  a trip  to  the  east.  While  visiting  at 
Washington,  Tah-zay  was  stricken  with  pneumonia  and 
died.  He  is  buried  in  the  Congressional  Cemetery — 
where  his  ashes  rest  amid  the  graves  of  many  other 
distinguished  Americans.  General  O.  O.  Howard,  who 
made  the  treaty  with  Tah-zay’s  father  four  years  prior, 
attended  the  funeral. 

With  the  removal  of  the  Cochise  Indians  to  San  Carlos 
the  Chiricahua  Reservation  was  abandoned,  hence  it 


34 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


was  no  longer  convenient  for  Geronimo  and  his  band  to 
step  from  Mexico  upon  the  reservation  and  again  from 
the  reservation  back  into  Mexico.  While  this  was  a de- 
cided handicap  to  the  renegades,  it  did  not  deter  them 
from  making  frequent  raids  through  Southeastern  Ari- 
zona and  across  into  Southwestern  New  Mexico,  where 
they  had  friends  among  the  former  followers  of  old  Man- 
gus  Colorado — one  of  whom  was  Ponce,  who  accompanied 
General  Howard  into  Cochise’s  Stronghold.  Troops  were 
frequently  sent  out  for  the  purpose  of  intercepting  and 
punishing  these  marauding  bands,  but  Geronimo  suc- 
ceeded in  evading  pursuit  until  the  San  Carlos  police 
were  again  ordered  on  his  trail. 

The  dissatisfaction  of  the  people  of  Arizona  with  the 
inadequate  protection  afforded  settlers  in  the  southeast- 
ern part  of  the  territory  by  the  military,  and  the  inef- 
fectual efforts  of  the  troops  to  apprehend  and  punish 
the  bands  of  renegade  A_paches  who  were  making  too 
frequent  raids  between  Sonora  and  New  Mexico,  was 
expressed  in  no  uncertain  terms  by  the  territorial  legis- 
lature. On  February  8,  1877,  that  body  passed  an  ap- 
propriation of  $10,000,  and  authorized  the  governor  to 
enroll  sixty  militia  for  the  protection  of  citizens  against 
hostile  Indians. 

Immediately  Governor  Safford  wired  me  a request 
for  sixty  of  my  San  Carlos  police  to  serve  as  territorial 
militia  against  the  renegades.  I advised  the  governor 
that  I would  be  happy  to  comply  with  his  request,  pro- 
vided Captain  Beauford,  my  chief  of  police,  could  be 
placed  ‘in  charge  of  this  militia  company,  as  I did  not 
deem  it  wise  to  send  these  Apache  police  out  under  the 
command  of  a stranger.  Governor  Safford  promptlv 
gave  his  hearty  approval  to  my  suggestion  . (This  Cap"- 
tain  Beauford  in  late  years  became  prominent  in  Ari- 
zona as  Col.  W.  C.  Bridwell,  his  true  name.  Running 
away  from  home  when  a boy  he  had  taken  the  name  of 
Beauford).  On  February  20  I arrived  in  Tucson  with 
this  company  of  police  and  turned  them  over  to  the 
governor.  Without  delay,  Captain  Beauford  and  the 
Indians  were  enrolled  as  territorial  militia,  equipped 
and  rationed,  and  on  February  23  were  dispatched  for 
active  scouting  in  Southeastern  Arizona. 

My  school  days”  included  a three  years’  course  at  a 
military  academy,  and  during  the  last  two  years  at  that 


GERONIMO 


35 


institution  I held  the  rank  of  captain.  This,  of  course, 
made  me  familiar  with  the  manual  of  arms  and  com- 
pany drill,  and  as  we  had  four  companies  we  frequently 
indulged  in  skirmish  and  battalion  drills.  Because  of  my 
fondness  for  military  maneuvers  I had  amused  myself 
sometimes  by  drilling  my  Indian  police.  A pleasing  re- 
sult of  this  “pastime”  is  shown  in  a photograph  of  my 
body-guard  taken  at  Tucson  in  May,  1876,  in  which  the 
company  is  formed  in  “a  column  of  twos.” 

The  transfer  of  a body  of  Apache  police  to  the  gov- 
ernor of  Arizona  for  service  as  territorial  militia,  in  a 
campaign  against  hostile  Indians,  was  a unique  event  in 
frontier  history.  Such  a momentous  occasion  seemed  to 
demand  some  elaborate  and  spectacular  ceremony,  and 
nothing  could  be  more  appropriate  than  a military  ges- 
ture., with  the  firing  of  a salute  by  the  entire  company 
as  a climax.  The  Apache  police  were  not  familiar  with 
‘“blank  cartridges”  and  therefore  it  seemed  to  them  en- 
tirely proper  that  ball  cartridges  should  be  used  in  fir- 
ing the  salute,  in  which  opinion  I heartily  concurred— 
inasmuch  as  no  “blanks”  were  obtainable.  The  trail 
from  San  Carlos  to  Tucson  measured  about  125  miles, 
and  short  drills  were  held  each  morning  and  evening 
while  en  route.  As  the  Indians  entered  heartily  into  the 
spirit  of  the  game,  we  were  able  to  make  a very  credit- 
able showing  when  the  fateful  moment  arrived  for  our 
grand  act. 

On  reaching  Tucson  I marched  the  company  in  a col- 
umn of  twos  to  the  “Governor's  Palace.”  Here  the  com- 
pany was  halted  and  stood  at  “parade  rest,”  facing  the 
“palace,”  while  I rapped  on  the  door.  As  soon  as  the 
governor  appeared  the  company  was  brought  to  "atten- 
tion.” Orders  were  then  given  for  the  following  evolu- 
tions: “Carry  arms”;  “Rear  open  order”;  “About  face”; 
“Load”;  “Aim”;  “Fire”;  “Recover  arms”;  “About  face”; 
“Close  order” ; “Present  arms.”  These  orders  were  given 
in  English  and  the  evolutions  followed  the  old  Upton 
tactics.  Having  fired  the  salute  and  with  the  company 
standing  at  “present,”  I made  my  most  graceful  per- 
sonal salutation  to  the  governor  — AND  DELIVERED 
THE  GOODS! 

The  following  local  item  appeared  in  the  ARIZONA 
CITIZEN  (Tucson),  Saturday,  February  24,  1877,  (on 
file  in  the  Congressional  Library)  : 


SG  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

.“Indian  Agent  John  P.  Clum  arrived  here  on  Tuesday 
with  sixty  stalwart  armed  Apaches  from  San  Carlos 
Reservation,  with  a view  to  their  enlistment  under  the 
Qall  of  the  governor,  in  pursuance  of  an  act  of  the  late 
legislature.  Mr.  Clum  marched  them  in  front  of  the 
governor  s office,  where  they  fired  a salute  and  were 
inspected  by  the  governor.  Afterward  they  were  as- 
signed Tully,  Ochoa  & Company’s  large  corral  as  a 
camping  ground  where  they  remained  until  leaving  for 
the  field  Friday.  Their  conduct  was  orderly  and  highly 
creditable  in  every  way.  Captain  Beauford  informed 
us  that  he  did  not  even  have  to  speak  to  any  of  them  in 
a corrective  tone.  Agent  Clum  in  this  instance  has  done 
the  public  a very  valuable  service  and  given  another  of 
many  proofs  of  his  desire  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the 
people  generally.” 

Meanwhile,  there  were  reports  of  frequent  raids  in 
which  stock  was  stolen,  and  traded  off  at  the  small  towns 
dong  the  Rio  Grande,  thus  adding  much  to  the  pros- 
it®1*^ of  Ihe.  renegades.  It  so  happened  that  Lieut. 
Henley,  who  led  the  troops  from  Bowie  on  the  trail  of 

R i o C r « v1  n n A P r ' ’ + J 8 7 6 ’ ■ vvas  Passi«g  through  the 
"®G»nde  Valley  in  the  latter  part  of  February,  1877. 

There  he  saw  Geronimo,  whither  he  had  come  on  one  of 
his  trading  lours  Lieut.  Henley  at  once  telegraphed  to 

cinitv^f  ¥ tihat  he  hfd,seen  Geronimo  in  the  vi- 
ed  v wl  l Palomas,  and  that  the  renegade  undoubt- 
edl>  was  making  his  headquarters  at  the  Southern 
Apache  Agency,  at  Ojo  Caliente,  New  Mexico.  General 

ment^nd^*?^  thf  m*°™atM>“  to  the  War  Depart- 
ment, and  that  department  transmitted  the  facts  to  the 

Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs.  The  result  was  the 
following  telegram  to  me: 

Washington,  D.  C., 

Agent  Clum,  March  20’  1877’ 

San  Carlos: 

^ Practicable,  take  Indian  police  and  arrest 
enegade  Indians  at  Southern  Apache  Agency 
seize  stolen  horses  in  their  possession*  restore 
property  to  rightful  owners ; remove  renegades 
O San  Carlos  and  hold  them  in  confinement 


GERONBIO 


37 


for  murder  and  robbery.  Call  on  military  for 
aid  if  needed. 

(Signed)  SMITH,  Commissioner. 

These  orders  imposed  upon  me  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant and  exciting  campaigns  I have  ever  undertaken. 
With  the  approval  of  Governor  Safford,  I sent  a courier 
to  Captain  Beauford  directing  him  to  proceed  at  once  to 
Silver  City,  New  Mexcio,  with  his  company,  and  having 
enrolled  about  forty  additional  police  at  San  Carlos,  I 
hastened  to  join  Beauford  at  Silver  City.  At  that  point 
the  “Arizona  Apache  Territorial  Militia”  were  taken 
over  by  me  and  their  names  once  more  entered  upon  the 
agency  pay-roll — Captain  Beauford  included.  Having 
thus  been  reinstated  as  members  of  the  San  Carlos  In- 
dian Police  Force,  they  were  merged  with  the  company 
I had  brought  with  me  from  San  Carlos,  and  the  entire 
body  proceeded  thenceforth  under  my  direction.  The 
distance  by  trail  from  San  Carlos  to  Ojo  Caliente  is 
something  like  350  or  400  miles,  and  the  greater  part 
of  my  little  army  of  Indians  measured  the  entire  dis- 
tance of  the  round  trip  on  foot. 

General  Hatch  was  in  command  of  the  Department 
of  New  Mexico,  with  headquarters  at  Santa  Fe.  Just 
before  leaving  San  Carlos  I sent  a dispatch  to  General 
Hatch  advising  him  of  the  nature  of  my  orders  and  re- 
questing him  to  assign  sufficient  troops  at  convenient 
stations  in  the  field  to  cooperate  in  the  protection  of  the 
citizens  of  Southwestern  New  Mexico,  should  serious 
trouble  occur.  At  Fort  Bayard  I received  a reply  from 
General  Hatch  informing  me  that  in  compliance  with 
my  request  he  had  ordered  eight  companies  of  the  Ninth 
Cavalry  into  the  field.  Having  completed  all  prelimi- 
nary details,  I left  Silver  City  with  my  police  and  started 
on  the  long  trek  over  the  mountains  to  Ojo  Caliente. 
All  along  the  route  we  were  warned  that  the' main  body 
of  the  renegades  was  gathered  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Southern  Apache  Agency;  that  this  aggregation  totaled 
from  250  to  400  well  armed,  desperate  Indians,  and  that 
these  rude  and  ruthless  redskins  were  impatiently  await- 
ing for  an  opportunity  to  greet  us  in  the  most  enthusi- 
astic fashion.  These  rumors  served  to  sustain  the  in- 
terest in  our  march  into  New  Mexico. 

At  Fort  Bayard  it  had  been  arranged  that  Major 


38 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Wade,  commanding  the  troops  in  the  field,  who  was 
then  at  Fort  Union,  should  meet  me  at  Ojo  Caliente 
with  three  companies  of  cavalry  on  the  morning  of 
April  21,  but  when  I arrived  at  that  point  on  the  eve- 
Illn!’  I f°un<l  there  a telegram  from  Major 

ad®  advising  me  that  he  would  not  be  able  to  reach 
Ojo  Caliente  until  April  22. 

ti.  D°u,^tless  thi.s  delay  was  unavoidable,  but  it  placed 
the  full  responsibility  of  a most  serious  situation  squarely 
up  to  me.  It  was  obvious  that  if  I remained  two  days  at 
Ojo  Caliente  with  my  San  Carlos  police  there  would  not 
be  a renegade  within  fifty  miles  of  that  point.  But 
troops  were  now  cooperating  at  my  request.  If  I took 
action  against  the  renegades  without  consulting  the 

crt^T^°mmanding  the  tro°Ps  in  the  field,  I must  be 
SOJ-iLLi  responsible  for  the  results. 

I had  sent  a dependable  scout  to  Ojo  Caliente  sev- 
eral  days  in  advance  of  my  arrival  and  he  informed  me 
that  Geronimo,  with  between  80  and  100  followers,  was 
then  camped  about  three  miles  from  the  agency,  and 
that  he  had  come  in  to  the  agency  that  very  day  for 
lations.  We  had  been  on  the  trail  nearly  a month  and 
had  marched  all  the  way  from  San  Carlos  for  the  special 
purpose  of  ARRESTING  GERONIMO.  Our  only  chance 
lor  success  was  through  prompt  and  resolute  action.  In 
these  circumstances  I determined  that  we  would  under- 
take to  make  the  arrest  without  delay — relying  entirely 
upon  the  loyalty  and  efficiency  of  the  Apache  police.  J 

As  before  stated,  most  of  my  police  were  on  foot.  We 
had  marched  cautionsly  to  within  twenty  miles  of  the 
agency,  where  we  had  camped  at  noon  on  April  20 
there  I selected  twenty-two  Apache  scouts,  who  had 
horses,  as  a special  body-guard  to  accompany  me  to  the 
agency,  where  we  arrived  shortly  before  sundown. 
CaptHin  Beauford  was  instructed  to  bring  the  main  body 
ot  the  police  to  a spring  about  ten  miles  from  the  agency 
that  evening,  and  to  complete  the  march  to  the  agency 
leisurely  the  following  morning. 

This  proved  a most  fortunate  maneuver.  The  rene- 
gades  knew  that  some  Indian  police  were  on  the  trail 
trom  Arizona,  but  they  did  not  know  how  many,  and 
their  general  attitude  after  my  arrival  at  the  agency 
convinced  me  that  they  were  of  the  opinion  that  the 
twenty-two  police,  who  escorted  me  in,  constituted  mv 


GERONIMO 


39 


entire  force.  Upon  this  hypothesis  I based  my  plan  of 
action. 

The  main  agency  building  faced  the  east,  fronting  on 
a large  parade  ground.  About  fifty  yards  to  the  south 
stood  a large  commissary  building  which,  happily, 
was  vacant.  From  this  commissary  building  a row  of 
employee  quarters  extended  eastward  along  the  south 
line  of  the  parade  ground,  while  the  east  and  north 
limits  of  the  parade  ground  were  marked  by  a deep  ra- 
vine. Such  was  the  general  plan  of  the  field  on  which 
I hoped  the  renegades  might  speedily  be  lured  to  their 
Waterloo. 

As  soon  as  it  was  dark  I dispatched  a courier  to 
Captain  Beauford  with  orders  to  bring  his  reserves  in 
before  daylight — and  to  observe  the  utmost  caution  and 
quiet  in  approaching  the  agency.  At  about  4 a.  m.  the 
reserves,  numbering  about  eighty,  arrived  and  were  at 
once  quartered  in  the  convenient  comissary  building, 
each  man  with  thirty  rounds  of  fixed  ammunition  AND 
HIS  GUN  LOADED.  This  bit  of  stratagem,  in  which 
the  innocent  commissary  building  was  destined  to  dupli- 
cate the  trick  of  the  famous  TROJAN  HORSE,  operated 
so  effectively  that  it  has  been  a matter  of  self-congratu- 
lation ever  since. 

At  daylight  I sent  a messenger  to  the  renegade  camp 
to  inform  Geronimo  and  the  other  chiefs  that  I desired 
to  have  a “talk”  with  them.  They  came  quickly — a 
motley  clan,  painted  and  equipped  for  a fight.  Sup- 
ported by  a half-dozen  of  my  police,  I took  my  position 
on  the  porch  of  the  main  agency  building,  overlooking 
the  parade  ground.  The  remainder  of  my  special  escort 
of  twenty-two  were  deployed  in  an  irregular  skirmish 
line — half  of  them  northward  toward  the  ravine,  and 
the  other  half  southward  to  the  commissary'  building. 
Captain  Beauford  had  his  station  half-way  between  me 
and  the  commissary,  and,  let  me  repeat,  every  man  had 
thirty  rounds  of  fixed  ammunition  AND  HIS  GUN 
LOADED. 

The  police  were  instructed  to  be  constantly  on  the 
alert  and  ready  for  instant  combat,  but  not  to  shoot: 
(1)  unless  ordered  to  do  so  by  either  Captain  Beauford 
or  myself;  (2)  unless  Captain  Beauford  or  I began 
shooting;  (3)  unless  the  renegades  began  shooting. 
The  reserves  were  instructed  that  at  a signal  from 


40 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Captain  Beauford  their  sergeant  would  swing  wide  the 
great  commissary  doors  and  then  race  eastward  along 
the  south  line  of  the  parade  ground,  and  they  were  to 

follow  hot  on  his  trail  at  intervals  of  about  two  paces 

every  man  with  his  thumb  on  the  hammer  of  his  gun. 

Because  the  renegades  believed  they  held  a decided 
advantage  in  the  matter  of  numbers  I did  not  think  they 
would  hesitate  to  assemble  on  the  parade  ground  in 
front  of  my  position — and  this  proved  true.  They  came 
trailing  in  just  as  the  sun  rose  gloriously  above  the  New 
Mexican  ranges.  Was  this  to  be  the  final  sunrise  for 
some,  or  many  of  us  who  were  watching  it — and  each 
other — so  anxiously? 

Sullen  and  defiant,  the  renegades  were  finally  gath- 
ered in  a fairly  compact  group  in  front  of  me  and,  as 
is  their  custom  on  such  occasions,  their  most  daring  men 
(and  just  the  men  I wanted — such  as  Geronimo,  Gordo, 
Ponce,  Francisco,  etc.,)  were  pressed  forward  as  a 
menace  to  my  personal  safety.  They  fully  appreciated 
that  the  immediate  presence  of  such  desperate  charac- 
ters, fully  armed  and  smeared  with  paint,  is  anything 
but  reassuring  to  a “pale-face.” 

Promptly  I addressed  my  exceedingly  picturesque  au- 
dience, telling  them  that  I had  come  a long  distance  on  a 
very  important  mission,  but  if  they  would  listen  to  my 
words  “with  good  ears”  no  serious  harm  would  be  done 
to  them.  With  equal  promptness  Geronimo  replied  that 
if  I spoke  with  discretion  no  serious  harm  would  be  done 
to  us  or  words  to.  that  effect.  This  defiant  attitude 
convinced  me  that  it  would  be  useless  to  continue  the 
parley.  The  crisis  had  arrived.  The  hour  had  struck, 
which  was  to  determine  the  success  or  failure  of  our 
expedition.  The  excitement,  though  suppressed,  was 
keen.  Would  they,  upon  discovering  our  superior  force 
and  arms,  submit  without  a struggle,  or  would  the  next 
moment  precipitate  a hand-to-hand  fight  to  the  death 
between  these  desperate  renegades  and  the  bravest  and 
best  fighters  the  Apache  tribes  of  Arizona  could  pro- 
duce? . On  either  side  were  the  most  determined  of  men. 
The  slightest  cause  might  change  the  history  of  the  day. 

The  situation  demanded  action — prompt  action,  and 
very  promptly  the  signal  was  given.  Instantly  the  com- 
missary portals  swung  open  and  Sergeant  Rip  started  his 
sprint  along  the  south  line  of  the  parade  grounds.  As 


' 


GERONIMO 


41 


if  by  magic  the  reserves  came  swarming  out  from  the 
commissary  and,  in  single  file,  leaped  after  their  ser- 
geant at  top  speed,  with  intervals  that  left  room  for  the 
tree  use  of  their  weapons.  We  had  started  the  “action” 

rti?10?  lmPress11.ve  and  spectacular  action,  with  those 
lithe  Apache  police  bounding  along,  each  with  his  thumb 

on  the  hammer  of  his  loaded  rifle — alert — ready and 

thus  far  in  comparative  silence.  * 

However,  the  release  of  the  reserves  had  not  failed  to 
/if/j  6 rene?ades-  At  the  same  time  there  was  en- 
little  side-play  which,  in  my  judgment,  was 

Sahf  rtdeCldinsr  he  1SSUes  of  the  day‘  At  the  first 
S"  the  reserves  emerging  from  the  old  commissarv 

whi  f balf-dozen  of  the  straggling  followers  of  the 
hostiles  started  to  move  away  from  the  parade  ground. 

Sw  ^eSe  -faiiet-t0  °!?ey  our  orders  to  return.  Captain 
Beauford  raised  his  rifle  and  leveled  it  at  one  of  the 

would-be  fugitives.  There  are  always  a few  belligerent 
®^ua,w.s  .who  lnsist  upon  intruding  whenever  a * war- 
talk  is  in  progress  and  one  of  these  athletic  ladies  had 
stationed  herself,  doubtless  designedly,  close  by  our 

f,n™  R C f'eS  °f  S0li,Ce'  With  a wild  yell  she  sprang 
flPma^BeaUf°r^  aild  clu,ng  to  his  neck  and  arms  in  such 
” as,.t0  drrv  down  his  rifle— making  a superb 
tackle  and  interference.”  I had  been  keeping  my  two 
eyes  on  Gerommo,  but  with  the  echo  of  that  genuine 
Apache  yell  I turned  just  in  time  to  appreciate  Beau- 

that  LW  °f  Pf°foand  dis^ust  when  he  discovered 
that  ^ had  ^6i?+n  Captu?'ed  by  a squaw.  Then  he  swung 

Ind  la  Lr,^1^  - ar,m’- t0  ,which  the  lady  was  clinging! 
and  she  landed  ingloriously  on  the  parade  ground— and 

at  a respectful  distance.  Really,  a bit  of  comedy  in- 
jected into  a most  serious  situation. 

thJhifS+ep.i-S0dei:^sumed  Iess  than  a minute,  but  it  held 
^ftppriIOn  tf  thf  eniIJ-e-aud*ence  and  enabled  us  to 
fkiVmfsh  r tV^nty  addltl°nal  police  in  that  galloping 
skirmish  line.  Also,  when  Captain  Beauford  raised  his 
gun  the  second  time  the  police  indicated  that  they  were 

general^0  ITof  wLU^'/  sbootin*  ™ 
general  All  of  which  produced  a most  wholesome  ef- 
fect on  the  minds  of  the  renegades.  In  the  meantime 
the  maneuver  of  the  reserves  was  such  a complete  s™r- 

tha^hpf d been  exe,cuted  with  such  dash  and  daring 
that  before  the  renegades  fully  realized  what  was  hap^ 


1 


42  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

pening,  they  found  themselves  at  the  mercy  of  a threat- 
ened cross-fire  from  our  two  skirmish  lines,  which  were 
now  deployed  on  the  west  and  south  sides  of  the  parade 
grounds  with  the  angle  at  the  old  commissary  building. 
Geronimo  was  quick  to  comprehend  the  hopelessness  of 
his  position.  Thereupon  he  recalled  the  stragglers  and 
readily  agreed  to  a “conference.” 

Immediately  I directed  Geronimo  and  three  or  four  of 
his  lieutenants  to  come  to  the  porch  where  I was  stand- 
ing. Their  compliance  was  stoical.  Feeling  assured 
that  the  crucial  moment  had  passed,  I handed  my  rifle 
to  one  of  my  police  and  told  Geronimo  that  as  we  were 
to  have  a “peace  talk”  we  would  both  lay  aside  our 
arms.  Geronimo  frowned  his  objection,  but  we  had  the 
advantage.  I took  his  gun  from  his — a bit  rudely  per- 
haps— and  the  same  is  stiii  in  my  possession,  a much 
prized  trophy  of  that  expedition.  * 

Having  taken  the  guns  from  half  a dozen  other  “bad 
men,”  we  settled  down  for  the  “peace  talk.”  Geronimo 
adjusted  himself  in  a squatting  position  on  the  porch, 
immediately  in  front  of  me.  I began  by  reminding  him 
that  we  had  met  nearly  a year  before  at  Apache  Pass, 
when  he  had  agreed  to  accompany  the  Chiricahua  Indians 
to  San  Carlos.  To  this  he  replied:  “Yes,  and  you  gave 

me  a pass  to  go  out  and  bring  in  my  people,  but  I could 
not  get  back  within  the  time  you  allowed,  so  I did  not 
return — I was  afraid.”  In  a most  serious  manner  I told 
him  the  story  of  the  killing  of  his  dogs  and  old  horses; 
his  deserted  camp;  his  hasty  march  into  Sonora;  the  pur- 
suit of  the  troops,  etc.,  and  suggested  that  if  he  had 
really  desired  to  go  to  San  Carlos  he  would  not  have 
hot-footed  it  in  the  opposite  direction.  He  gave  me  a 
fierce  glance,  but  made  no  reply.  “Well,”  I continued, 

I must  be  your  good  friend  because  I have  traveled  so  i 
far  to  see  you  again.  Now  I want  to  keep  you  with  me 
and  to  know  where  you  are,  and  so  I will  provide  you 
with  a special  escort  and  then  you  will  not  stray  away 
and  be  afraid  to  return.”  Geronimo  glared  in  sullen 
silence. 

Thereupon  I ordered  him  to  go  with  the  police  to  the 
guardhouse.  He  did  not  move.  Then  I added:  “You 

must  go  now.”  Like  a flash  he  leaped  to  his  feet. 

There  was  a picture  I shall  never  forget.  He  stood  erect 
as  a mountain  pine,  while  every  outline  of  his  sym- 
metrical form  indicated  strength  and  endurance.  His 


\ 


.....  — >1. ^.if,  . — 


GERONIMO 


43 


abundant  ebon  locks  draped  his  ample  shoulders,  his 
stern  features,  his  keen,  piercing  eye  and  his  proud  and 
graceful  posture,  combined  to  create  in  him  the  model 
of  an  Apache  war-chief.  There  he  stood — GERONIMO, 
THE  RENEGADE — a form  commanding  admiration,  a 
name  and  character  dreaded  by  all.  His  eyes  blazed 
fiercely  under  the  excitement  of  the  moment,  and  his 
form  quivered  with  a suppressed  rage.  From  his  de- 
meanor it  was  evident  to  all  that  he  was  hesitating  be- 
tween two  purposes,  whether  to  draw  his  knife,  his  only 
remaining  weapon,  cut  right  and  left  and  die  fighting — 
or  to  surrender. 

My  police  were  not  slow  in  discerning  the  thoughts  of 
the  renegade.  Instantly  Sergeant  Rip  sprang  forward 
and  snatched  the  knife  from  Geronimo’s  belt,  while  the 
muzzles  of  a half-dozen  needle-guns,  m the  hands  of 
Beauford  and  the  police,  were  pressed  toward  him — 
their  locks  clicking  almost  in  unison  as  the  hammers 
were  drawn  back.  With  flashing  eyes  he  permitted 
himself  to  indulge  in  a single  swift,  defiant  glance  at 
his  captors.  Then  his  features  relaxed  and  he  said 
calmly:  “In-gew”  (all  right) — and  thus  was  accom- 

plished the  first  and  only  bona  fide  capture  of  GE- 
RONIMO THE  RENEGADE. 

The  prisoner  was  forthwith  escorted  to  the  blacksmith 
shop,  and  thence  to  the  guardhouse.  At  the  blacksmith 
shop,  shackles  were  riveted  on  the  prisoner’s  ankles. 
These  were  never  removed  while  he  remained  in  my 
custody,  and  never  should  have  been  removed  except  to 
allow  him  to  walk  untrammeled  to  the  scaffold. 

Immediately  following  the  arrest  of  Geronimo,  six 
other  renegades  were  taken  into  custody,  disarmed  and 
shackled — one  of  whom  was  “Ponce.”  But,  at  that  time, 
I had  no  idea  I was  arresting  an  Indian  who  had  been  a 
trusted  and  useful  member  of  General  Howard’s  official 
party  on  his  important  mission  to  Cochise  Stronghold. 
While  en  route  over  the  mountains  from  Silver  City  to 
Ojo  Caliente,  we  had  cut  the  “hot”  trail  of  a raiding 
band,  which  my  scouts  found  led  back  to  the  Warm 
Springs  Reservation.  After  my  arrival  at  the  agency 
I learned  that  this  band  had  preceded  us  there  only  a 
couple  of  days;  that  they  had  brought  in  some  stolen 
stock;  that  Ponce  was  the  leader  of  this  band,  and  that 
he  exerted  a great  influence  among  the  renegades.  This 


44 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


was  all  I knew  of  Ponce,  and  it  was  on  this  record  that 
I caused  his  arrest. 

And  thus  it  transpired  that  when  Major  Wade  finally 
arrived  at  Ojo  Caliente  with  his  escort  of  cavalry,  on 
April  22,  Geronimo  and  the  other  principal  renegades 
had  been  arrested  and  shackled  and  were  under  guard 
by  the  San  Carlos  police. 

My  orders  from  Washington,  under  date  of  March  20. 
having  been  successfully  executed,  it  was  decided  that 
Captain  Beauford,  with  the  main  body  of  police,  should 
start  on  their  return  march  to  Arizona  without  delay, 
with  the  hope  of  intercepting  some  small  bands  of  rene- 
gades, who  were  believed  to  be  raiding  between  Ojo 
Caliente  and  the  Dos  Cabezas  Mountains.  Accordingly, 
I selected  twenty-five  of  the  police  to  serve  as  my  per- 
sonal escort,  and  guard  for  the  prisoners,  and  furnished 
the  remainder  with  thirty  days’  rations  and  3,000  rounds 
of  ammunition.  Thus  equipped  and  in  high  spirits, 
Captain  Beauford  and  his  command  took  the  homeward- 
bound  trail  on  the  morning  of  April  23. 

About  this  time  I received  a telegram  from  the  Com- 
missioner of  Indian  Affairs  directing  me  to  take  all  of 
the  Indians  at  Warm  Springs  Agency  to  San  Carlos, 
“if  upon  consultation  with  the  military  authorities,  such 
action  was  deemed  desirable.”  General  Hatch  and  his 
staff  heartily  favored  the  proposed  removal  and  ar- 
rangements were  at  once  made  to  that  effect. 

Victorio,  who  later  became  notorious  as  a desperate 
renegade,  was  the  recognized  chief  of  the  Warm  Springs 
Indians  at  that  time,  and  neither  he  nor  any  of  his 
followers  made  serious  objection  to  the  removal  after 
they  had  learned  from  me  and  my  police  force  the  man- 
ner in  which  all  Indians  were  cared  for  at  San  Carlos. 

As  these  Indians  had  very  few  “household  effects,” 
and  a majority  of  them  had  been  living  under  conditions 
which  made  it  necessary  for  them  to  be  “ready  to  move 
at  a moment’s  notice,”  all  preparations  for  the  march  to 
San  Carlos  were  quickly  concluded. 

General  Hatch  had  not  only  been  cordial  in  his  co- 
operation, but  had  been  most  generous  in  his  commenda- 
tions of  the  splendid  results  accomplished  by  the  San 
Carlos  Apache  police.  In  these  circumstances  I felt  it 
would  be  courteous  to  request  him  to  detail  a small  es- 
cort of  cavalry  to  accompany  the  main  body  of  the 


GERONIMO 


45 


Warm  Springs  Indians  over  the  trail  to  San  Carlos.  I 
even  argued  that  such  an  escort  was  desirable,  owing 
to  the  fact  that  Captain  Beauford  and  his  command  were 
well  on  their  way  to  Silver  City  before  the  order  for  this 
removal  was  received,  therefore,  no  police  were  avail- 
able to  serve  as  an  escort.  General  Hatch  was  both 
cheerful  and  prompt  in  complying  with  my  request. 
Lieut.  Hugo  and  a few  troopers  were  detailed  for  this 
duty. 

May  1,  1877,  was  the  date  set  for  our  departure  from 
Ojo  Caliente,  and  all  seemed  in  readiness  for  the  start 
to  Arizona.  But  on  that  morning,  while  hurrying  about 
to  assure  myself  that  all  were  actually  on  the  move,  I 
saw  an  Indian  sitting  on  a step  in  front  of  one  of  the 
employee  quarters,  his  elbows  on  his  knees,  his  face  in 
his  hands  and  his  loose  hair  covering  both  face  and 
hands.  When  I spoke  to  him  he  simply  moaned.  Very 
soon  I discovered  that  this  Indian  had  smallpox.  The 
situation  was  desperate.  We  must  start  on  the  return 
trip.  This  Indian  could  not  travel  with  the  others,  and 
I could  not  leave  him  alone  to  die.  Fortunately  one  of 
my  policemen  had  had  the  disease  and  was  immune. 
He  consented  to  drive  the  team  assigned  to  convey  the 
sick  Indian  in  a hastily  improvised  ambulance.  In  less 
than  an  hour  after  I first  saw  the  sick  Indian  his  trans- 
portation had  been  provided  and  he  had  joined  our 
caravan — however,  always  maintaining  a respectful  dis- 
tance to  the  rear  of  the  wagon  conveying  the  prisoners. 

Mr.  M.  A.  Sweeney,  chief  clerk  at  the  San  Carlos 
Agency,  who  had  preceded  me  to  Ojo  Caliente  on  scout 
duty,  was  given  full  charge  of  the  main  body  of  the 
Indians  on  this  march  over  the  mountains  to  Silver  City. 
An  actual  count  showed  453  men,  women  and  children. 
This  company  presented  a very  long  and  very  thin  line 
as  they  stretched  out  along  the  trail — and  at  the  end  of 
this  line  followed  Lieut.  Hugo  and  his  guard  of  honor. 
I have  mentioned  this  “very  long  and  very  thin  line”  and 
the  “guard  of  honor”  for  the  purpose  of  correcting  the 
statement  that  these  Indians  were  “transported  forcibly” 
from  Ojo  Caliente  to  San  Carlos. 

Lieut.  Hugo  was  a capable  officer  and  a good  fellow 
— and  he  led  willing  troopers — but  it  was  obviously  im- 
possible for  him  to  patrol  effectively  that  “very  long 
and  very  thin  line”  with  thirty  or  forty  soldiers,  and  if 


1 


46  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

any  of  those  Indians  had  determined  to  scatter  into  the 
mountains  he  could  not  have  prevented  their  going,  nor 
could  he  have  effected  their  capture  with  his  limited 
command.  The  difficulty  experienced  by  troops,  in  their 
efforts  to  apprehend  and  punish  fleeing  or  marauding 
bands  of  Indians  has  been  demonstrated  too  frequently. 
Moreover,  Mr.  Sweeney  informed  me  that  during  this 
march  a majority  of  the  Indians  were  from  ten  to  twenty 
miles  in  advance  of  this  “guard.”  Even  if  Captain  Beau- 
ford  and  his  San  Carlos  police  had  been  patrolling  the 
trail,  these  could  hardly  have  prevented  the  escape  of 
small  parties,  had  any  of  the  Warm  Springs  Indians 
entertained  determined  opposition  to  removal  to  San 
Carlos. 

Having  seen  the  main  body  of  the  Indians  started  on 
the  westward  trail,  and  having  arranged  for  the  trans- 
portation of  the  sick  Indian  by  means  of  the  “impro- 
vised portable  isolation  hospital,”  I could  now  give  my 
undivided  attention  to  the  prisoners.  The  shackles 
which  the  prisoners  were  wearing  were  “home-made,” 
and  were  riveted  to  the  ankles.  This  made  it  imprac- 
ticable to  convey  them  over  the  trail  as  they  could 
neither  walk  nor  ride  on  horseback.  Therefore,  a large 
transport  wagon  was  provided  for  their  accommodation, 
into  which  they  were  loaded  as  comfortably  as  circum- 
stances would  permit.  Our  provisions  and  camp  outfit 
were  carried  in  another  wagon,  and  at  a safe  distance 
behind  these  two  vehicles  trailed  our  “peripatetic  pest- 
house.”  The  special  escort  of  police,  all  well  mounted, 
were  divided  into  two  squads — advance  and  rear  guards 
— and  with  my  last  duty  at  Ojo  Caliente  accomplished, 
I mounted  my  horse,  waved  a signal  which  meant  “let’s 
go” — and  the  tedious  trek  to  San  Carlos  was  begun. 

Although  homeward  bound,  the  first  stage  of  our 
journey  led  us  further  away  from  Arizona.  In  order  to 
pass  a spur  of  the  mountains  which  extended  south- 
easterly from  Ojo  Caliente,  it  was  necessary  to  follow 
the  wagon  road  back  to  Las  Polomas  on  the  Rio  Grande; 
thence  southwesterly  to  old  Fort  Cummings;  and  thence 
northwesterly  to  Silver  City,  where  wre  joined  the  main 
body  of  the  Indians  who  had  come  over  the  trail.  From 
Silver  City  we  proceeded  westerly  over  the  Burro  Moun- 
tains and  thence  to  the  Gila  Valley,  which  was  followed 
to  the  San  Carlos  Reservation. 


Xm.r,  vvrr-r 


GERONIMO 


47 


The  smallpox  developed  a really  serious  situation,  as 
the  disease  was  then  prevalent  in  both  New  Mexico  and 
Arizona.  After  we  left  Silver  City  our  ambulatory  hos- 
pital was  taxed  to  the  limit  and  several  died  on  the 
trail.  Even  after  the  Indians  had  been  located  at  their 
new  home  on  the  Gila  the  malady  continued  to  manifest 
itself  with  more  or  less  fatal  results. 

Barring  the  ravages  of  this  disease,  the  removal  of 
the  Warm  Springs  Indians  was  accomplished  without 
serious  difficulty  or  mishap.  The  prisoners  gave  us  no 
trouble  en  route,  and  on  May  20  were  safely  delivered 
into  the  agency  guard-house  at  San  Carlos. 

The  efficiency  of  the  San  Carlos  Indian  police  force 
once  more  had  been  demonstrated  in  a conspicuous  man- 
ner During  the  round  trip  the  police  had  traveled  ap- 
proximately 800  miles.  A majority  of  them  had  covered 
the  entire  distance  on  foot.  Unaided  by  the  troops  they 
had  accomplished  the  arrest  of  Gerommo  and  sixteen 
other  outlaw  Indians.  Twenty-five  members  of  this 
force  were  detailed  as  the  sole  escort  and  guard  to  ac- 
company the  renegade  prisoners  while  en  route  m 
wagons  from  Ojo  Caliente  to  San  Carlos— a distance  by 
the  wagon  road  of  fully  500  miles.  The  anticipated  dan- 
ger of  an  organized  attack  and  attempt  to  rescue  the 
prisoners  by  some  of  their  renegade  friends,  who  v<ere 
still  at  large,  had  not  materialized,  but  the  police  had 
been  constantly  alert — prepared  for  a"y  , e™e^gfel]?7' 
For  twenty  days  and  twenty  nights  they  had  kept  faith- 
ful watch  and  vigil,  and  when  the  journey  ended  they 
delivered  their  prisoners  safely  and  in  irons  to  the 
agency  police  on  duty  at  the  guard-house  at  San  CailOo. 
Sure!  They  finished  the  job.  , ,, 

In  this  narrative  of  the  arrest  of  Gerommo  and  the 
removal  of  the  Warm  Springs  Indians  I have  endeavored 
to  present  conditions  as  they  existed  and  events  as  they 
occurred  with  the  utmost  accuracy,  but  the  facts  as  I 
have  given  them  are  in  conflict  with  an  official  state- 
ment published  on  page  61  of  the  annual  report  of  the 
Secretary  of  War  for  1877.  This  conflicting  statement 
is  contained  in  the  annual  report  of  Brig.  Gen.  John 
Pope,  dated  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kansas,  September 
15  1877,  as  follows:  “The  Warm  Springs  Apaches, 

whom  at  the  request  of  the  Interior  Department  I had 
trasnported  forcibly  to  the  San  Carlos  Agency  in  An- 


48 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


zona  . . . . etc.  This  brief  and  concise  pronounce- 
ment ^ Gen.  Pope  would  contribute  an  interesting  item 
to  military  history  if  it  were  not  faulty  in  several  im- 
portant particulars.  First,  the  Interior  Department  did 
not  request  the  military  authorities  to  remove  the  Warm 
Springs  Indians  to  Arizona.  Second,  Gen.  Hatch  and 
his  staff  made  no  pretense  of  assuming  the  responsi- 
bilities and  directing  the  details  involved  in  the  removal 
of  these  Indians.  Third,  the  only  Indians  “transported 
forcibly  at  that  time  from  Ojo  Caliente  to  San  Carlos 
were  the  prisoners,  and  these  shackled  renegades  were 
arrested  and  transported  by  the  San  Carlos  Apache  po- 
lice absolutely  unaided  by  the  troops.  Fourth,  is  a fault 
of  omission  in  that  the  statement  completely  ignores 
the  splendid  services  rendered  by  the  San  Carlos  Apache 
police  at  Ojo  Caliente  on  that  eventful  day  when  the 
troops  failed  to  arrive  at  the  time  agreed  upon.  Out- 
side  of  the  inaccuracies  and  inequalities  as  above  set 
torth,  Gen.  Pope’s  report  may  be  accepted  as  entirely 
fair  and  dependable. 

My  original  orders  from  Washington  were  to  arrest 
Gerommo  and  hold  him  in  confinement  “for  murder  and 
robbery,”  and  I felt  that  the  next  step  in  his  career 
should  be  a trial  in  the  federal  courts;  in  fact,  this 
seemed  the  only  intelligent  and  just  course  to  pursue. 
It  was  obvious  that  the  trial  and  conviction  of  this  rene- 
gade in  the  regular  courts  of  the  “pale-face”  would  pro- 
duce a tremendously  beneficial  moral  effect  upon  the 
Indians  generally,  and  inasmuch  as  Pi-on-se-nay  had 
cheated  us  out  of  such  an  example  less  than  a year  pre- 
vmus,  I was  especially  desirous  of  bringing  Geronimo 
to  trial. 

Accordingly,  I advised  the  sheriff  of  Pima  County,  at 
lucson,  that  Geronimo  was  held  in  the  guard-house  at 
ban  Carlos,  in  irons,  subject  to  his  orders,  or  the  orders 
of  the  court  he  represented;  that  he  was  charged  with 
murder  and  robbery,  and  that  I was  anxious  to  assist  in 
supplying  the  evidence  necessary  to  secure  a conviction. 
No  action  was  taken  by  the  sheriff  and  Geronimo  was 
never  brought  to  trial. 


Editorial  Note — John  P.  Clum,  after  leaving  the  In- 
dian  service,  lived  for  a time  in  Tucson,  where  he  held 
another  government  position.  In  1881  he  went  to  Tomb- 


GERONIMO 


49 


stone  where  he,  with  Chas.  D.  Reppy,  established  the 
TOMBSTONE  EPITAPH  and  for  a time  served  as  mayor 
of  that  town.  Leaving  Arizona,  in  the  latter  eighties,  he 
entered  the  employment  of  the  Southern  Pacific  Rail 
road  Company  as  industrial  agent,  lecturing  m the  ef 
fort  to  stimulate  industry  where  the  lines  of  the  South- 
ern Pacific  ran.  For  many  years  he  lived  at  San  Dimas, 
California,  where  he  owned  an  orange  orchard.  Last 
year  he  sold  this  home.  He  now  lives  m Los  Angeles,  at 
1958  W.  74th  Street. 


50 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


THE  RIVER  COLORADO 

(By  Lieut.  E.  D.  Tuttle) 

The  American  people  are  united  in  determination  to 
develop  the  full  resources  of  this  great  stream  which  has 
for  untold  ages  been  rolling  its  yellow  flood  from  its 
sources  in  the  snowy  peaks  of  the  Rockies  and  its 
auxiliary  ranges,  down  to  the  Gulf  of  California  and, 
in  the  process  of  time,  has  cut  its  way  through  the  Grand 
Canyon;  through  its  different  strata  of  marble  pillars, 
castellated  sandstones,  granite  peaks,  great  beds  of 
schists,  shales  and  carboniferous  deposits;  carving  out 
valleys,  filling  depressions,  and  carrying  life  to  the  dry 
desert  wastes  until  it  found  a resting  place  in  its  great 
mother,  the  ocean.  No  one  lives  to  tell  its  story;  no 
human  record  had  been  kept,  but  the  record  is  there  to 
be  read  by  the  student  of  geology  in  the  walls  of  the 
mile-deep  canyon  of  its  upper  reaches,  registered  as 
the  footprints  of  time.  The  rocks  and  shells  of  the  ages 
past  tell  us  how  high  or  how  low  its  red  turbid  waters 
have  rolled  in  its  maddening  glee,  or  silently  glided  to 
the  sea. 

The  records  are  there  to  show  that  in  the  past,  during 
the  revolving  epochs  of  time,  it  has  freely  poured  its 
vast  contents  into  the  ancient  sea  at  Salton.  The  story 
can  be  read  as  plainly  written  by  nature's  never-failing 
pen;  in  living  lines  that  can  never  be  erased  from  na- 
ture's magnificent  volume  of  history,  in  which  is  written 
the  geological  record  of  the  great  Colorado  River  Valley 
and  the  vast  Salton  Basin.  It  shows  that  six  times  that 
valley  and  basin  have  been  under  the  waters  of  the  river 
and  sea. 

Modern  history  informs  us  that  in  1538  Cabeza  de 
Vaca  discovered  the  mouth  of  the  Colorado.  In  1540 
Fernando  Alarcon  ascended  the  river  from  the  gulf  to 
the  head  of  the  tidewater.  In  1676  Father  Eusebio  Kino 
came  up  the  gulf  and  river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Gila,  and 
forty  miles  above,  visiting  the  river  Indian  tribes,  which 
he  wished  to  civilize  and  bring  under  church  control. 
Ten  years  later  he  came  back  with  Father  Pedro  Garces, 
Juan  Diaz,  Jose  M.  Moreno  and  Juan  A.  Berenche  and 
established  three  missions;  one  near  what  is  now  known 
as  Hanlons;  one  at  the  site  of  the  present  Indian  school 


THE  RIVER  COLORADO 


51 


(once  Fort  Yuma),  and  the  third  eight  miles  above 
where  the  city  of  Yuma  now  is,  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
river  The  missions  were  called  in  the  order  mentioned . 
“Mission  of  the  Apostle  Peter  and  Paul,'  „ The  ^ ^macu- 
late Conception  of  Mary  and  Saint  Isabel.  All  ot  the 
missions  were  destroyed  by  Indians  a short  ti^ne  la  . 

In  1745  Father  Seldemeyer  came,  and  while  here  the 
Indians  arose  and  killed  every  person  connected  with  the 
missions,  thirty-three  all  told  In  1776  Father  Escalante 
came  from  Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico,  down  the  Gila  River 
to  Yuma,  and  down  the  Colorado  to  the  gulf  and*° 
Ma°-daiena,  Sonora,  Mexico.  The  mission  at  Yuma  had 
been  reestablished,  but  in  July,  1779, 
at  mass,  the  Indians  arose  in  a bodjr  a..d  ki..e<  - - 

sons  sparing  only  women  and  children,  \\hich  they  car 
ried’into  captivity,  distributing  them  among  the  differ- 
ent  tribes.  This  ended  the  missions.  # 

In  1838  American  trappers  came  in— Peg-leg  Smith, 
Pauline  Weaver  and  Bill  Williams,  who  followed  the 

rlVIn  1847 Gem  Stephen  Kearney,  with  U.  S.  Dragoons, 
came  through  en  route  to  San  Diego,  California.  Next, 
the  emigrants  to  California  gold  mines,  in  1849,  came 
through,  and  a ferry  was  put  in  at  Yuma  by  G.  W. 
Lincoln.  July  11,  1850,  Louis  J F.  lager  acquired  the 
ferry  at  Yuma  and  the  emigrant  travel  increased.  Also, 
Benjamin  Hartshorne,  Geo.  A.  Johnson,  Dr.  Ogden 
Ankrim,  Minturn,  Blake,  Taffe,  Moses  and  Archibald 
came  to  Yuma  to  settle.  During  the  years  of  1850-51 
about  30,000  emigrants  passed  Yuma  lnt°  California. 
In  the  meantime,  another  ferry  was  established  ten 
miles  below  Yuma,  where  the  river  bends  south  and  the 
California  trail  leaves  it,  now  known  as  Hanlons,  ine 
fare  for  crossing  was  from  one  to  two  and  one-halt 
dollars  for  each  person,  and  five  to  ten  dollars  each 
team.  The  lumber  for  the  ferry  boats  ivas  brought 
across  the  desert  from  San  Diego  at  twenty-five  cents 
a pound  freight.  On  December  20,  1850,  Captain  H.  A. 
Willcox  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  in  the  schooner 
Isabel,  loaded  with  general  supplies,  and  came  up  the 
river  thirty  miles,  to  the  head  of  tidewater.  Tides  rise 
and  fall  at  the  head  of  the  gulf  from  twenty  to  thirty 
feet  and  rushes  up  the  river  at  great  speed,  causing  a 
great  bore  as  it  meets  the  current,  rendering  navigation 


■ 


. 


■ 


52 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


impossible  except  at  the  time  it  floods  or  ebbs,  and 
then  go  with  it  either  way. 

In  November,  1851,  the  Indians  drove  away  Mr  lager 
and  a party  of  soldiers,  who  were  at  Fort  Yuma  and 
being  pressed  by  them  had  taken  refuge  at  laser's 
stronger  fort  a few  miles  below  Yuma.  In  the  scrim! 
mage,  lager  received  three  arrow  wounds. 

Febiuary  17,  1852,  the  schooner  Sierra  Madre,  with 
supplies  for  the  troops  which  were  expected  overland 
arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  and  anchored  in  four 

man°^H°4rater'  A ^ew,  days  after,  Majors  Heintzle- 
man  and  Stoneman  arrived  with  six  companies  of  U S 

ar  S t°  garris°nvF°rt  Yuma-  As  soon  as  the  troops 
.a™v®d;  r®sef  and  his  party  returned.  Hartshorne,  John- 
son and  Willcox  .iomed  in  taking  a contract  to  Iw'ncr 
stores  up  from  the  gulf  to  Fort  Yuma.  This  was 'the 

rontpnmT>,0f  the  business  of  freighting  by  the  water 
Xt  -es^-  salSe  men  organized  as  the  Colorado 
Steam  In  avigation  Company  and  continued  business  until 
the  railroad  came  in  1878. 

They  commenced  by  using  small  barges  propelled  bv 

niin^fnd  P>°  6S  at  the  hands  of  soldiers  and  Indians. 
Heintzleman  s command  had  thoroughly  subdued  the 
hostile  Indians  of  the  lower  river,  and  made  a peace 

frn^hwfS  fneVer,  afterwards  broken..  These  trip.Aook 
rom  f oi  ty  to  sixty  days.  Mr.  M inturn,  who  owned  the 
ferry  at  Hanlons,  died  early  in  1853  and  lager  secured 

Ions1  fernes’  the  one  at  the  f°rt  and  the  one  at  Han- 

<5nThe  ste?!nboat  on  the  river  w'as  the  Uncle  Sam. 
She  was  brought  to  the  mouth  of  the  river  in  pieces  in 
the  schooner  Capacity,  from  San  Francisco,  and  put  to- 
gether by  Captain  Turnbull.  She  reached  Yuma  De- 
cember 2,  1852.  She  was  a side-wheeler  sixty-five  feet 

feef’of°w^-n  o'tf  rK!6  a,nd  drew  two  and  one-half 
feet  of  water.  She  had  a locomotive  boiler  of  twenty 

horse-power  and  carried  twenty-five  tons  of  freight  on 

Junet22WT854Cheh  S1?e  ran  0n  the  river  until 

June  22,  18o4,  when  she  sank  at  her  moorings  at  Pilot 

Knob,  ten  miles  below  Yuma.  All  efforts  to^raSe  her 

whTeeler!C°r-1dnfepmer  wasAtheT General  Jessup,  a side- 
4’vC  pt'r  George  A-  Johnson,  master,  which 
eached  Yuma  January  18,  1854,  with  thirty-five  tons 


THE  RIVER  COLORADO 


53 


of  supplies  for  the  troops  at  the  fort.  She  was  104  feet 
long,  seventeen  feet  wide  and  twenty-seven  feet  over 
all,  with  a seventy  horse-power  engine  and  boiler,  and 
carried  sixty  tons  on  two  feet  of  water.  She  was  the 
first  steamboat  to  go  above  Yuma.  In  1858  she  went 
twenty  miles  above  where  Fort  Mohave  and  Hardyville 
now  are.  On  her  return  trip  she  met  the  little  iron 
steamer,  Explorer,  with  which  Lieut.  Ives.  U.  S.  topo- 
graphical engineer,  was  exploring  the  Colorado  River— 
a stern  wheeler  and  just  sent  out  from  New  York  in 
pieces  and  assembled  at  the  mouth  of  the  river.  When 
the  General  Jessup  reached  Picacho,  fifty  miles  above 
Yuma,  she  ran  on  a rock  and  sank.  The  steamer,  Colo- 
rado Number  1,  which  was  the  fourth  steamer  on  the 
river,  was  sent  to  the  Jessup’s  rescue;  raised  her  and 
brought  her  down  to  Yuma.  The  Jessup  ran  the  river 
trade  until  August  25,  1858,  when  she  blew  up  near 
Ogden’s  Landing,  twenty-five  miles  this  side  of  Lerdo’s 
Cloony,  killing  two  men.  She  was  condemned  and  her 
machinery  sent  to  San  Francisco.  Lieut.  Ives’  steamer, 
Explorer,  was  the  third  steamer  on  the  river;  sent  by 
the  government  in  1857.  She,  after  taking  Lieut  Ives 
and  party  up-river  to  Mohave,  ran  on  the  Colorado  and 
Gila  rivers  until  she  made  her  last  trip  up  the  River 
Gila  after  a load  of  wood.  She  became  unmanageable 
as  she  came  out  the  mouth  of  the  Gila  and  the  river 
current  carried  her  down  to  Pilot  Knob,  where  she  made 
fast  to  a tree.  The  bank,  tree  and  all  caved  in;  she  then 
floated  into  a slough  eight  miles  below.  The  river 
changed  its  channel  and  left  her  iron  frame  miles  in- 
land, to  be  eaten  up  by  rust. 

The  fourth  steamer  on  the  river,  as  before  mentioned, 
was  the  Colorado  Number  1,  built  in  San  Francisco  and 
sent  down  in  pieces  and  put  together  at  Yuma,  at  the 
foot  of  Main  Street,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river  at 
what  is  now  the  city  of  Yuma.  She  was  the  fastest  boat 
ever  on  the  river.  She  was  overhauled  at  the  shipyard 
of  the  Col.  Steam  Nav.  Co.,  at  Port  Isabel,  at  the  head  of 
the  gulf,  in  1858.  At  one  time,  the  U.  S.  Government 
paid  $500  a day  for  her  use,  and  for  more  than  two 
months  of  the  three  for  which  she  was  chartered,  she 
never  turned  a wheel.  When  condenmned,  her  ma- 
chinery was  put  into  the  steamer,  Colorado  Number  2. 
Her  boiler  lies  in  the  river,  just  below  the  U.  S.  Quarter- 


54 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


master’s  Building  at  Yuma,  and  her  hull  at  the  Gridiron, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  river. 

The  fifth  steamer  was  the  Cocopah  Number  1,  built 
at  Port  Isabel,  the  company’s  shipyard  and  dry  dock, 
located  near  the  mouth  of  the  river,  on  the  east  bank. 
As  the  Delta  is  low,  and  overflowed  at  high  tide,  the 
company  constructed  a levee  or  dyke,  inclosing  several 
acres  occupied  by  the  shops,  warehouse  and  dry  dock. 
There  was  deep  water  for  ships,  their  cargoes  being  dis- 
charged directly  to  the  boats  and  barges  and  taken  to 
Yuma.  The  Mexican  Government  never  had  a custom 
house  there  or  interfered  in  any  way  with  the  commerce 
of  the  port.  After  running  a few  years,  the  Cocopah 
Number  1 was  hauled  out  at  Port  Isabel  and  her  hull 
built  up  and  converted  into  a warehouse.  Her  ma- 
chinery was  taken  to  San  Francisco  and  put  into  the 
steamer  Hattie  Ficket,  which  ran  in  the  Sacramento 
River  trade. 

In  1861-62  there  came  the  gold  discoveries  at  La  Paz, 
Ehrenberg  and  other  places  inland,  which  increased 
very  largely  the  transportation  business  up  and  down 
the  river,  lead  and  copper  ores  being  shipped  out.  Also, 
the  Civil  War  added  to  it  by  increased  troop  movement 
and  their  supplies. 

The  Civil  War  was  on  and  the  California  Volunteers 
came  to  take  the  place  of  the  regulars,  who  were  taken 
east.  The  Apaches  were  all  on  the  war-path.  October 
30,  1856,  Capt.  Isaac  Polhamus  came  out  from  the  east. 
A native  of  Renssalaer  County,  New  York,  he  was  an 
old  and  experienced  pilot  on  the  Hudson  River,  and  en- 
tered the  company’s  service  as  master  and  superintend- 
ent and  remained  with  them  until  the  railroad  took  over 
the  property  in  1878.  He  was  the  captain  who  was 
always  entrusted  with  the  up-river  trips.  He  never  had 
an  accident.  He  could  read  the  channel  and  avoid  the 
bars  of  the  swirling  and  turbid  river  as  no  other  man 
could.  When  he  came  there  were,  besides  him,  Capt. 
A.  D.  Johnson,  a native  of  Boston,  educated  as  a ship 
carpenter,  and  who  worked  in  that  capacity  when  such 
work  was  needed,  and  Capt.  D.  C.  Robinson,  a native 
of  Baltimore,  also  a ship  carpenter.  When  Lieut.  Ives, 
U.  S.  topographical  engineer,  came  to  explore  the  river 
with  his  iron  steamer,  Explorer,  in  1856-57,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  Capt.  Polhamus,  he  employed  Capt.  Robinson 


THE  RIVER  COLORADO 


55 


to  navigate  his  boat.  The  Explorer  was  of  steel  con- 
struction, brought  to  the  mouth  of  the  river  by  the 
schooner  Onward,  where  she  was  put  together. 

The  original  owners  of  the  setamer  line  had  at  that 
time  retired  from  active  participation  in  the  river  busi- 
ness, and  lived  on  their  estates  near  San  Diego,  Cali- 
fornia. Capt.  H.  A.  Willcox  and  Capt.  George  A.  John- 
son both  had  families.  Mr.  Hartshorne  attended  to  the 
San  Francisco  end  of  the  line.  Henry  Stevens,  a native 
of  New  York  City,  was  superintendent  at  Yuma,  a splen- 
did business  man.  John  Dow  was  bookkeeper  and 
agent,  was  a native  of  Portland,  Maine,  and  came  on 
October  20,  1856.  David  Neahr  was  chief  engineer,  a 
native  of  Westchester  County,  New  York.  He  learned 
his  trade  at  the  great  locomotive  works  at  Norristown, 
Pennsylvania.  He  had  been  with  the  company  from  the 
first  as  chief  engineer,  sometimes  operating  a boat,  but 
later  in  an  advisory  capacity. 

The  steamer,  Cocopah  Number  2,  was  the  sixth  boat, 
and  the  steamer,  Gila,  was  the  seventh,  all  stern-wheel- 
ers, and  built  especially  for  light  draft  with  great  horse- 
power, as  the  river  was  shallow  and  obstructed  by  sand- 
bars, except  at  flood  season  in  midsummer  when  the 
snows  melted  in  the  Rockies.  As  a rule,  only  freight 
enough  wTas  loaded  on  the  boats  to  give  good  traction  to 
the  wheel  and  the  barges  were  depended  upon  for  the 
larger  part  as  a tow. 

In  1867  Capt.  Trueworthy  brought  his  steamer,  Es- 
meralda, a stern-wTheeler,  which  he  had  been  running 
on  the  Sacramento  River,  from  San  Francisco,  this  being 
the  eighth  boat  on  the  river.  To  make  his  boat  sea- 
worthy, he  closed  in  the  sides  and  made  the  sea  trip 
successfully.  He  had  the  material  on  board  for  a barge 
to  be  put  together  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  also  sup- 
plies as  freight  for  the  Mormon  settlements  in  Southern 
Utah,  to  be  delivered  at  the  landing  called  Callville, 
somewhere  near  the  mouth  of  the  Virgin  River  belowr 
the  Grand  Canyon.  This  boat  was  to  run  as  an  opposi- 
tion line  to  the  Col.  Steam  Nav.  Co.  His  first  trip  w^as 
made  up-river  at  a rather  low  stage  of  water.  His  boat 
had  too  much  draft,  causing  much  delay  on  sand-bars. 
When  nearing  his  destination,  his  boat  grounded  so  hard 
he  couldn't  get  it  off  in  time;  the  sand  accumulated  and 
finally  the  river,  as  was  its  habit,  turned  away  and  left 


56 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


J“?J lnland;  .Nothing  daunted,  the  captain  went  out 
into  the  mountains  and  brought  skids;  jacked  un  thr. 
boat,  and  with  his  powerful  windlass  skidded  her  to  the 

±iis  boat  had  the  distinction  of  reaching  the  hie-hest 

of'Snding"6  riVen  Callville  n6Ver  became  a “ 

The  Nina  Tilden  was  the  next  steamer  to  come  about 

rifaTiamer’tl: r«e  fr0m  San  Francisc°.  in  charge  of  Capt 
Charles  C.  Overman.  She  was  a small  stern-wheeler 
and  owned  by  the  company  that  were  to  run  an  onnn 
sition  line  to  the  Col.  Steam  Nav.  Co.  They  had  a barsre" 
“ Francisco,  which  they  converted  £0  a four- 
masted  schooner  and  loaded  her  and  named  her  the 
ctona  She  carried  800  tons,  mostly  lumber.  Capt. 
.?•  ^.o  son  "as  master  and  sailed  her  to  the  mouth 
both  enffVer'  ^3pt'  /ohn  Mellen  was  first  officer.  They 
Nav  rn™  fC  ed  the  employ  of  the  Col.  Steam 
lpn  wao 'Vif  ,caPtains  °f  barges  and  boats.  Capt.  Mel- 
yearslfte^thfs °pe  r°  ^un,  a steamboat  on  the  river, 
n 104- the  ha(*  acquired  the  line  from 

the  Col.  Steam  Nav.  Co.  This  last  steamer  was  th^ 

of  the'  oiddbont«  kaow  her  history,  whether  she  was  one 
name  mentioned,  and  given  another 

Railroad  came  to  the  river  at  the  Needles. 

1 must  go  back  now  in  the  narrative  to  March  186° 
when  ! arrived  at  Fort  Yuma  as  an  office?  in  the  Fourth 

” “eS'S  H*;d  1?y,  lhat  “S  s «t«d 

depot,  at  Yuma,  and  handled  all  government  freight, 

S?nd£  ¥S,“d 

•jo/?q  7-1  t . , ^ Arizona  and  New  Mexico  In 

L tU  V„mf  ,«S*  TEi0y  0<  ‘he  c°':  Ste*™  N*”;  0 

river  from  Port  T^hii  Tbf1  acc!uaintance  with  the 

CaS.t?h,vPe0] "aSdVb;  ,t  E1  D°^° 

small  boat— -coming  do»„  from  Moh,™’,  *nd  ™"  ,n  a 
Ihe  oPositi°n  lines,  represented  by  the  steam  pvc  Pc 
meralda  and  Nina  Tilden,  having  f.ifed,  they  S„E,5 


***** ' ' r— — M 


l 


The  Observer” — Steamboat  on  the  Colorado  River  in  the  Sixties 


THE  RIVER  COLORADO 


57 


and  turned  over  to  the  Col.  Steam  Nav.  Co.  in  1868. 
The  barges  were  called  the  White  Swan  and  the  Black 
Crook.  Their  three  other  barges  were  numbered  1,  2, 
and  3.  The  barges  White  Fawn  and  Black  Crook  were 
used  some,  but  the  two  steamers  were  laid  up  as  they 
were  not  adapted  to  the  Colorado,  being  of  too  great 
draft.  Besides,  the  company  already  had  three  boats, 
Colorado,  Cocopah  and  Gila,  in  commission  and  three 
barges,  1,  2,  and  3. 

After  the  acquisition  of  the  Esmeralda  and  Nina  Til- 
den,  the  company  had  in  commission  five  steamers  and 
five  barges.  The  inward  freights  all  originated  in  San 
Francisco.  The  company  chartered  small  sailing  vessels 
of  about  1,000  or  1,500  tons,  as  sea  carriers.  Some  of 
them  1 will  name : The  schooner  Isabel,  Brig  josephine 

and  the  Barque  Clara  Bell.  These  were  regular  char- 
ters. In  1872  or  1873,  the  compnay  put  a steamship  of 
their  own  on  the  line  from  San  Francisco  to  Port  Isabel, 
making  regular  trips,  taking  in  the  Mexican  ports  of 
Guaymas  and  Mazatlan.  This  steamer,  the  name  of 
which  I have  forgotten,  was  able  to  care  for  the  whole 
business.  She  was  a propeller,  Capt.  McDonough,  who 
had  been  master  of  the  brig,  Josephine,  of  the  old  line, 
was  made  master  of  the  steamer.  He  was  a fine  sea- 
man, as  I can  testify,  for,  in  1869,  my  wife  and  I were 
passengers  on  the  brig,  Josephine,  which  he  commanded 
on  his  voyage  in  August  of  that  year,  to  the  river.  That 
was  the  longest  voyage  on  record,  as  to  time — forty-two 
days,  encountering  calms  continually.  McDonough  went 
down  on  the  steamer,  Pacific,  about  1879. 

The  river  boats  depended  on  wood  cut  along  the  banks 
to  fire  the  boilers.  Indians  furnished  most  of  it;  Coco- 
pahs  on  the  lower  and  Yumas  and  Mohaves  on  the  upper 
river.  I could  follow  up  in  this  monologue  with  much 
matter  personal  to  those  who  were  participants  in  the 
events  of  years  covering  the  earlier  history  of  the  Colo- 
rado River  region,  but  the  limits  of  this  narrative  will 
not  permit  it.  At  a later  time  I may  do  so.  I must, 
though,  relate  one  very  important  event  in  my  connection 
with  the  river. 

In  May,  1863,  the  government  ordered  the  re-occupa- 
tion of  Fort  Mohave.  It  had  been  abandoned  at  the  out- 
break of  the  Civil  War,  in  1861,  and  Major  Haller  and 
his  company  of  the  Third  U.  S.  Artillery  were  with- 


58 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


drawn.  I,  as  quartermaster  at  Fort  Yuma,  was  ordered 
to  charter  a steamer  of  the  Col.  Steam  Nav.  Co.,  and 
load  her  with  supplies  for  two  infantry  companies,  who 
were  to  march  overland  from  Camp  Drum,  at  Wilming- 
ton, California,  which  was  the  garrison.  The  steamer, 
Mohave,  Capt.  Polhamus  in  charge,  was  loaded  May  13. 
Lieut.  James  A.  Hale,  with  a detachment  of  ten  soldiers 
as  escort  and  guard  aboard,  started  on  the  250  mile 
trip.  The  boat  arrived  at  Mohave  a few  days  ahead  of 
the  troops.  When  Major  Haller's  command  withdrew, 
there  being  no  whites  in  that  section,  and  the  Mohave 
Indians  being  friendly,  he  gave  the  keys  and  all  the 
government  property  there  into  the  custody  of  the  head 
Mohave  chief,  Sic-a-hote.  Lieut.  Hale  reported,  upon 
arrival  at  the  fort,  and  Sic-a-hote  and  hundreds  of  his 
people  met  them  and  handed  the  lieutenant  the  keys 
and  helped  get  the  supplies  up  into  the  warehouse, 
which  was  several  hundred  yards  from  the  boat  landing 
and  on  the  bluff.  They  found  everything  intact,  except 
a few  doors  and  windows  which  had  been  carried  away 
by  miners  from  La  Paz.  The  lieutenant,  in  considera- 
tion of  all  this,  turned  over  flour,  hard  bread,  sugar  and 
other  edibles  sufficient  for  a feast,  to  the  assembled 
tribe. 

Fort  Mohave  was  first  established  in  1857  by  Capt. 
Burton  and  Lieut.  Ayres,  Sixth  U.  S.  Infantry  and  Third 
U.  S.  Artillery,  respectively.  After  the  Indians  had 
massacred  a company  of  emigrants  en  route  for  Cali- 
fornia, Major  Armistead  and  Lieut.  Levi  N.  Bootes, 
Second  U.  S.  Infantry,  I think,  conquered  the  Mohave 
Indians  in  a battle  a few  miles  below  the  fort.  The 
Indians  were  led  by  Chief  Ir-a-ta-ba.  He  was  the  war 
chief  of  the  tribe.  Major  Armistead  afterwards  joined 
the  Confederate  Army,  and  as  Gen.  Armistead  led  the 
Confederate  column  in  what  is  known  as  Pickett's 
Charge — (Gen.  George  H.  Pickett) — at  the  second  day's 
Battle  of  Gettysburg,  July  2,  1864,  where  he  was  killed. 
The  writer  has  been  on  the  ground  where  this  Indian 
fight  occurred  and  had  it  described  by  Billy  Furlong, 
Armistead's  servant,  who  was  present.  The  soldiers 
were  formed  in  open  order,  their  flanks  protected  by  a 
lagoon.  Chief  Ir-a-ta-ba  charged  the  soldiers  in  a regu- 
lar skirmish  line,  shooting  arrows — they  had  no  guns. 
The  soldiers  were  ordered  to  hold  their  fire  until  the 


THE  RIVER  COLORADO 


59 


Indians  got  near  enough,  then  the  order  was  given  to 
fix  bayonets.  When  Ir-a-ta-ba  saw  this,  he  concluded 
they  couldn’t  shoot  and  told  the  Indians  to  rush  and 
kill  them  all  with  their  clubs.  Then  the  order  was  given 
for  each  man  to  select  his  Indian  and  fire.  The  volley 
killed  many  and  put  the  rest  to  rout.  It  resulted  in  end- 
ing the  war  and  ever  since  the  tribe  has  been  friendly. 

The  Mohaves  are  physically  the  finest  of  the  Arizona 
Indians,  and  the  bravest.  They  were  nude,  except^  for 
the  breech  cloth  which  was  colored  red  or  blue.  They 
were  all  tattooed  on  the  face  with  blue  lines,  as  a tribal 
mark.  The  women  wore  a tunic  made  from  the  inner 
bark  of  the  cottonwood ; bleached  by  immersion  for 
several  weeks  in  water,  then  beaten  into  a fluffy  fiber 
and  held  by  a belt  around  the  hips.  It  was  modest. 

The  climate  of  the  upper  Colorado  Valley  is  hot  and 
dry.  Records  kept  by  the  medical  department  of  the 
army  make  it  the  hottest  military  post  in  the  United 
States.  Also,  it  is  almost  rainless.  The  Mohave  Valley 
extends  from  The  Needles,  which  are  sharp  rocks  rising 
in  the  river  canyon,  fifty  miles  below  the  fort,  to  El 
Dorado  Canyon  above.  It  was  timbered  by  willow,  cot- 
tonwood and  mesquite  of  two  varieties,  podded  and 
screw  bean.  These  beans  were  the  principal  food  of  the 
Indians.  At  the  harvest  times,  they  put  them  up  in 
silos,  on  platforms  elevated  on  posts  eight  or  ten  feet, 
to  keep  them  from  bear  and  coyotes.  They  also  used 
the  seed  of  the  millet-like  grass  that  grew  very  rank 
after  the  June  overflow.  They  also  grew  wheat  and 
squashes  on  the  damp  bottoms,  following  the  receding 
water.  They  never  have  had  to  be  fed  by  the  govern- 
ment. The  women  are  industrious.  Hardly  a day 
passes  that  they  all  do  not  take  a bath  and  swim  in  the 
river,  which  insures  them  a sanitary  and  healthful  ex- 
istence. Disease  was  hardly  known  among  them  until 
they  came  in  contact  with  the  whites.  They  cremated 
their  dead.  All  the  worldly  effects  of  the  deceased  were 
cast  upon  the  funeral  pyre,  thus  avoiding  trouble  in  dis- 
tributing estates  among  heirs.  They  allowed  no  adjoin- 
ing tribes  to  trespass  on  their  valley  and  maintained  a 
regular  line  of  pickets,  or  police,  up  and  down  the 
valley.  At  daylight  each  patrol  could  be  heard  passing 
the  word  that  all  was  well. 

In  1864,  John  Moss,  discoverer  of  the  Moss  Lode,  rich 


60 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


March d’l  8fi^S  a£ent.  f°r  the  Mohaves.  In 

liarcn,  1865,  this  agent  conceived  the  idea  of  taking 

the  great  war  chief,  Ir-a-ta-ba,  to  the  city  of  Washimr 

do"  so0  STV1Prerdefnt  Lin,coln-  He  sot  the  authority  to 
do  so  They  first  went  to  San  Francisco,  thence  bv 
steamer,  via  Panama,  to  New  York,  arriving  in  Wash 
ington  in  time  to  see  the  grand  review  of  thf  combined 

Avelfue  °in  ^May*  S5  Shf™h‘t,  th™Sh, 

avenue,  in  lviaj,  1865.  Probably  one  of  the  eranrW 

military  pageants  of  all  time.  Ir-a-ta-ba  was  on  the  re- 

v ewing  stand  and  saw  it  all.  When  he  left  for  this  trin 

his  people  could  not  understand  it,  and  his  lone  con- 

tnSence  ,caused  great  distrust  and  uneasiness 

aSddSd<’  XT,T  m“ny  chlld!;en’  *“ 

So  aea^.  One  day,  wora  came  that  Ir-a-ta-ba  wac 
en  route  home.  A cloud  of  dust  on  the  western  horizon 

river°S  Sam  Todd°?h  tyfin  de““>di"*  «l»“e  to  To 

ine-  anH  kshf’  th  feryman>  had  his  boat  at  the  land- 
“}f  A * A Was  seen  by  his  People.  They  were 
Present  on  the  opposite  shore,  as  he  stepped  into 
the  boat  He  was  over  six  feet  tall.  A few  strokes  of 

A;  °a.rs  br°U,ght  him  t0  the  sh°re.  I was  an  interested* 
spectator  and  must  describe  his  dress  and  appearance 
He  was  most  solemn  and  dignified.  He  had  on  a cocked 

immmm 

and  IftSer?hadndnh^ntT0f  ^S^arfers  to  recede  £?£ 
which  wA  infA^A  v Ir-fta'ba  addressed  his  people. 

A'sfLrsc'A'ss;  *si  *a 


THE  RIVER  COLORADO 


61 


saw,  and  the  multitudes  of  white  people  and  all  the 
other  things  so  foreign  to  his  conception  of  his  limited 
world.  As  he  closed  his  address,  he  turned  to  the  crowd 
and  in  an  impressive  manner  told  them  of  the  white 
soldiers  of  the  parade  and  of  their  numbers;  more  than 
the  leaves  of  the  cottonwoods  along  the  river;  that  the 
Mohaves  must  never  go  to  war  with  the  whites,  as  they 
were  too  numerous  and  had  too  many  guns.  As  a finale 
to  this  spectacle,  the  captain  ordered  the  commissary 
officer,  Lieut.  Nason,  to  make  an  issue  of  enough  rations 
to  feed  the  crowd,  which  adjourned  to  the  river  bottom 
and  soon  had  fires  going  and  everybody  happy  on  a full 
stomach. 

The  following  day  Ir-a-ta-ba  appeared  around  the 
post.  He  still  had  his  uniform,  but  had  discarded  his 
shoes  and  cocked  hat.  After  a handshake,  he  produced 
from  his  pocket  about  a hundred  photographs,  which 
had  been  presented  to  him  while  on  his  tour.  They  were 
all  autographed  by  givers,  who  were  congressmen  and 
their  wives  and  state  and  government  oficials,  army  and 
navy  officers  mostly.  The  collection  was  most  valuable 
and  interesting.  It  was  not  long  until  Ir-a-ta-ba  had  re- 
lapsed into  his  old  life  and  his  finery  went  into  the 
scrap.  The  agent  said  the  Jap  sword  and  the  orders 
and  jewels  on  his  coat  were  presented  by  an  English 
nobleman,  the  rest  by  army  officers  and  congressmen. 
The  jewels  were  large,  but  evidently  glass. 

Ir-a-ta-ba  is  the  Indian  who  purchased  the  Oatman 
girls,  Olive  and  Mary,  from  the  Apaches,  in  1851,  when 
the  family  was  attacked  at  Oatman  Flat,  on  the  Gila. 
The  father  and  mother  were  killed;  Ira,  the  son, 
wounded  and  left  for  dead  but  afterward  recovered,  the 
girls  being  carried  into  captivity.  Several  years  after- 
wards they  were  rescued  by  Henry  Grinnel,  of  Yuma, 
who  paid  Ir-a-ta-ba  for  delivering  Olive  to  him  at  Yuma. 
Mary  had  died.  The  government  sent  Olive  to  her 
uncle  in  California — Dr.  Oatman,  who  lived  in  Santa 
Rosa,  Sonoma  County. 

I now  go  back  to  1863,  and  the  steamer,  Cocopah,  on 
her  return  trip.  May  2,  the  two  companies  having  ar- 
rived at  Fort  Mahove — Capt.  Fitch’s  Company  B,  and 
Capt.  Atchison’s  Company  I,  Fourth  California  Infantry 
—David  J.  Williamson,  first  lieutenant  and  regimental 
quartermaster,  having  received  and  receipted  for  the 


. 


1 


62 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


triDPliThpthhLfeamlr’  ,CTocoPah>  started  on  her  return 
nnP  boat  reachecI  La  Paz  the  first  night  and  tied 

“P’T  ,B<>ats  never  run  at  night  on  the  Colorado.  Several 
of  Lieut.  Hale  s soldier  escort  were  in  need  of  sutmlies 
and  were  permitted  to  go  to  the  town,  which  was  ^o  me 
^ce  from  the  river,  to  make  purchases.  The  nio-ht 

arms liYhi’n d ^ Aim,  ®xpecti,nf  an  attack,  they  left  their 
“™s  r?11111.?-  , About  ten  o’clock,  they  collected  in  from 

on  ?h°inWfaterS  St°ur\t0  return, ’when  fire  was  opened 
on  them  from  ambush,  killing  Privates  Wentworth  and 
Behn  and  wounding  Private  Gainer  and  one  other  whose 
5 The  wounded  me  " wSS'Jrippto 

to  arrp'ct  n,  effort  was  made  by  the  citizens  of  La  Paz 

Confederates,  rfSP-'K eomm.nd'wh’S'h' d ”me  A 
feated  at  the  bittles  ^“in'de' d<" 

,,  Wh?n  the  Cocopah  arrived  at  Yuma  on  the  22  of 
May,  there  was  great  excitement  among  the  troops  It 

returnrt0oPLaedPot07  PU$  3 for.Ce  aboard  ^ steamTr  and 
.®„ilrn  to  La  Paz  and  investigate  and  arrest  the  nerne- 

trators,  if  possible.  Word  was  sent  down  that  the  sus- 
pected parties  had  left  for  New  Mexico  and  nothing  was 

at^Mohav  abAUttm'  **  r®sulted  in  one  of  the  companies 
at  Mohave  Atchison’s  Company  I,  being  stationed  at 

Mohave.  “ntl1  N°Vember’  1863’  ^ey  ISZtd  to 

, was  about  this  time  that  Ehrenberg  was  made  the 

industry  m those  early  years 

“•wSL'eSs  TTh£  N™ 

H,  3?  ass 

broadside  to  the  combers,  her  top  works  being  carried 
away  into  the  gulf.  Her  machinery  was  hauled  out  on 
the  bank,  after  her  hull  was  cut  away,  the  latter  follow 
mg  the  upper  works  into  the  gulf.  lollou- 

The  schooner,  Victoria,  which  was  186  feet  long,  was 


THE  RIVER  COLORADO 


63 


loaded  with  lumber.  On  arriving,  she  went  up  the  river 
25  miles  to  Horse  Shoe  Bend  and  anchored.  During  an 
incoming  tide,  she  drifted  on  her  anchor  and  one  of  the 
flukes  stove  a hole  in  her  bottom.  She  was  towed  into 
Starvation  Point  Slough,  where  the  tules  were  very  thick 
and  high.  The  Indians  set  the  tules  on  fire,  which  ig- 
nited her  rigging  and  hull,  and  what  was  left  of  her 
lumber  floated  down  the  gulf  and  was  lost. 

One  by  one,  as  the  older  steamers  were  worn  out,  they 
were  taken  to  the  common  grave  at  Port  Isabel,  their 
machinery  taken  out;  their  works  dismantled  and  their 
skeletons  left  there  to  perish  with  time  and  tide. 

The  steamer,  Mohave  Number  1,  was  the  most  power- 
ful one  ever  on  the  river.  When  she  was  worn  out,  her 
machinery  was  taken  to  San  Francisco  and  put  into  the 
steamer,  Onward,  and  ran  on  the  Sacramento  for  years 
after.  When  the  S.  P.  R.  R.  reached  the  river,  in  1877, 
to  meet  possible  competition  they  bought  all  the  steam- 
ers, barges  and  ferries. 

The  Colorado  is  a mighty  stream  in  the  months  of 
May,  June,  July  and  August.  The  average  depth  at  the 
railroad  bridge  for  years  has  been  twenty  feet,  or  100,- 
000  cubic  feet  per  second.  The  other  months  it  gets  low. 
The  proposed  retaining  dams  would  distribute  the  water 
throughout  the  season  and  prevent  waste.  Not  a drop 
should  be  permitted  to  go  into  the  gulf  when  the  im- 
provements are  completed.  None  of  the  tributaries  of 
the  river,  entering  below  the  Grand  Canyon,  now  con- 
tribute much  to  its  volume  except  for  short  periods, 
when  heavy  rains  occur,  as  they  have  been  diverted  by 
farmers  for  irrigation.  There  may  be  a heavy  under- 
ground flow'  that  can  be  recovered  by  pumping,  as  cheap 
power  is  produced  at  the  dams. 

The  only  dam  on  the  Colorado  at  the  present  time, 
1928,  is  the  Laguna  Dam,  thirteen  miles  above  Yuma, 
where  the  water  is  raised  about  twelve  feet.  It  only 
serves  for  the  diversion  of  water  for  irrigating  the  Yuma 
Indian  Reservation,  and  bottom  land  on  the  California 
side,  and  the  Yuma  Valley  below  the  junction  of  the 
Gila  on  the  Arizona  side,  as  the  water  is  carried  across 
the  river  at  Yuma  in  an  inverted  syphon,  made  of  con- 
crete fourteen  feet  diameter,  ninety  feet  below  the  bot- 
tom of  the  river  'and  about  600  feet  to  the  Arizona  side, 
where  it  is  brought  up  and  carried  along  the  mesa  down 


. 


. 


. 


. 


- 

. 

■ 


64 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


about  twenty-six  miles  to  the  Mexican  boundary.  At  a 
point  below  Yuma  an  electric  power  plant  raises  the 
water  to  the  mesa,  where  extensive  citrus  planting  is 
being  done;  this  area  being  frostless  and  producing  a 
very  fine,  thin-skinned  fruit.  Water  is  also  diverted 
from  the  dam  on  the  east  or  Arizona  side  into  the  Gila 
Valley,  norJi  side.  Several  miles  below  Yuma  the  great 
Imperial  Valley  Canal  is  diverting  water  in  Lower  Cali- 
fornia territory.  At  low  stages  of  water  a temporary 
dam  is  installed.  Fifty  per  cent  of  this  water  is  used 
m Lower  California. 

The  full  development  of  the  river  will  tax  the  re- 
sources of  the  general  government,  as  well  as  the  ad- 
1™/  states  and  requires  many  years,  but  will  be  of 

countlvVatUlarge  e Stat6S  °f  the  southwest-  als°  of  the 

The  men  who  have  been  most  directly  connected  with 
the  river  development,  and  this  article  is  too  limited  to 
include  all,  have  passed  away,  in  so  far  as  the  writer 

Wiwf'  TCapt'pGil°‘  A-  Johnson’  A-  D-  Johnson,  A.  S. 
Wilcox,  Isaac  Polhamus,  Steve  Thorne,  D.  C.  Robinson 

fW  • eI?’  D'  /•  Co.lson>  Henry  Stevens,  John  Dow,’ 

Chas.  H.  Bnmley,  Jas.  A.  Finley,  Capt.  C.  W.  Meeden 
Frank  Townsend,  Joe  Godfrey,  Ben  Christie,  Charlie 

Neabr’  W‘ J)omngTton>  Louis  J-  F.  lager,  David 

Neahr,  McAfee,  Manny,  Lowe — these  men  were  super- 

Am«detfct8’  en^meera  and  agents-  There  was  also  Sam 
I l l?LUfiinV r agent,  and  many  others  whose  names 
1 do  not  recall.  Living  in  that  early  period  was  not  lux- 

farpUS  Twfft  hardtack  and  bacon  was  the  regular 
fooH  hot  climate  was  too  much  for  perishable 

Tr£h  ™ Bllttcr  and  mil,k.  was  out  of  the  question; 

rlnepH^fv,  es  3 ™nty— nothing  of  farm  products  pro- 
duced  in  the  nearby  region.  Occasionally  a team  would 

t0  L°S  Angeles-  That  was  the  term  we  all 
used  when  anyone  went  to  California.  It  was  really 
°"  3'de-  UP.0.11  returning,  we  brought  such  things  as 

™ l markets  afforded,  and  that  was  not 

much  more  than  we  had  at  home. 

It  is  strange  what  an  infatuation  the  desert  had  for 
°n?.e  Permanently  Planted  they  just  get 
™ted  to  ,th.e  s0!l  and  cannot  get  loose.  Misery  loves 
company,  it  is  said  and  that  may  account  for  some  of  it. 
The  writer,  the  only  relic  of  the  earlier  day,  still  feels 


THE  RIVER  COLORADO 


65 


the  attraction  of  the  desert  sun.  The  sun  moves  the 
planets,  the  tides  of  the  ocean  and  is  THE  LIFE.  We 
all  worship  at  the  shrine  of  the  great  Orb  of  Day,  and 
are  gloomy  when  his  face  is  hidden  by  clouds. 


Supplementary  Notes  by  E.  D.  Tuttle 

When  Arizona  was  organized  in  1863,  its  boundaries 
were  not  the  same  as  now.  In  1871,  that  part  lying  on 
the  west  side  of  the  river  Colorado  in  the  northwest 
afterwards  included  in  Pah  Ute  County,  was  taken 
from  Arizona  and  annexed  to  the  state  of  Nevada.  The 
strip  of  territory  lying  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  Colo- 
rado below  the  mouth  of  the  Gila,  which  was  included  in 
California  according  to  its  southern  boundary  as  de- 
scribed in  the  Act  of  Admission  to  the  Union  as  a state 
in  1850,  was  by  Congress  taken  from  California  jurisdic- 
tion and  added  to  Arizona  about  1870  or  1871.  I find 
no  mention  made  of  the  transfer  in  any  of  the  books  or 
histories  of  Arizona.  As  that  strip  had  been  the  source 
of  much  controversy  up  to  that  transfer,  to  Arizona,  is 
my  reason  for  referring  to  it  here.  The  southern  boun- 
dary line  of  California  as  described  in  the  Act  of  Ad- 
mission, “commenced  at  the  junction  of  the  Gila  and 
Colorado  rivers;  thence  in  direct  line  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Tia  Juana  river  at  the  Pacific  Ocean.”  The  Colo- 
rado at  its  junction  with  the  Gila  turns  a little  north- 
westerly for  about  ten  miles,  where  it  again  turns  in  its 
general  southern  trend  to  the  Gulf  of  California. 

The  direct  line  as  described  cut  right  through  the  city 
of  Yuma,  leaving  a strip  between  the  line  and  the  river 
down  to  the  Algodones,  where  the  river  turned  south 
and  crossed  the  line  and  again  became  the  line  between 
Baja  California  and  the  Gadsden  Purchase,  afterwards 
New  Mexico  and  later  Arizona.  The  buildings  of  the 
Colorado  Steam  Navigation  Company  were  in  this  strip, 
the  U.  S.  Quartermaster's  depot,  several  stores  and 
residences  also.  The  property  was  assessed,  and  boats 
were  registered  in  San  Diego  County.  People  in  the 
strip  voted  in  San  Diego  County  also.  When  Arizona 
Territory  enacted  her  laws  and  appointed  county  offi- 
cers in  1864,  Yuma  County  levied  taxes,  issued  licenses 
and  claimed  jurisdiction  of  her  courts  in  this  strip.  The 
residents  in  the  strip  continued  to  pay  taxes  and  vote  in 
San  Diego  County,  refusing  Yuma  county  claims.  Fi- 


66 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


nally,  Major  Macus  D.  Dobbins,  District  Attorney  of 
Yuma  county,  brought  suit  vs.  The  Col.  Steam  Nav.  Co. 
in  1869.  The  company  filed  an  answer  and  a demurrer 
and  its  attorneys  referred  the  matter  to  Hon.  J.  0.  Ham- 
ilton, Attorney  General  of  California,  who  presented  the 
matter  at  Washington,  which  resulted  in  giving  Arizona 
full  jurisdiction  in  all  powers  of  government.  I never 
knew  what  proceedings  were  had  in  settlement.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  the  present  generation  to  know. 

It  is  probable  that  no  one  in  authority  knew  in  1850 
of  the  freak  bend  in  the  Colorado  to  the  northwest,  when 
the  congress  fixed  California's  boundaries.  The  boun- 
dary line  between  Mexico  and  the  Gadsden  Purchase 
was  surveyed  several  years  after  the  treaty  and  the  true 
situation  known.  The  misfortune  of  it  all  is,  that  our 
commissioner,  Mr.  Gadsden,  did  not  stand  for  a line 
that  would  have  given  Arizona  a port  at  the  head  of 
the  gulf.  It  would  have  only  taken  in  Mexican  territory 
entirely  uninhabited  at  that  time  and  has  remained  so 
to  the  present,  and  would  have  relieved  the  improve- 
ment of  the  river  of  some  of  its  complications. 

In  1867,  Yuma  was  made  a Port  of  Entry  and  Mr. 
R.  B.  Kelly  came  from  Chicago  as  Deputy  Collector  of 
Customs.  This  added  to  the  troubles  of  the  transporta- 
tion company,  as  the  boats  received  their  cargoes  in 
Mexico  and  passed  through  foreign  territory  to  reach 
Yuma.  Consequently  the  collector  must  be  furnished  by 
the  company  manifests  of  cargo  upon  arrival  of  each 
boat  and  take  out  clearance  when  leaving  for  the  mouth 
of  the  river.  As  no  foreign  importations  were  made, 
there  were  no  duties  to  be  paid.  The  collector’s  duties 
were  light,  to  see  no  smuggling  was  allowed,  to  draw 
his  salary  and  make  quarterly  reports.  There  was  never 
any  Mexican  Customs  Officials  at  the  gulf  or  the  line. 
In  those  early  years  some  smuggling  w^as  reported  along 
the  Texas,  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  line  to  the  east,  but 
not  on  the  river  line. 

The  Indian  tribes  inhabiting  the  Colorado  River  Val- 
ley, at  the  time  American  occupation  began,  were  dis- 
tributed, commencing  at  its  mouth,  about  as  follows: 
The  “Cocopahs”  around  the  head  of  the  Gulf  and  fifty 
miles  above,  in  Lower  California,  ranging  over  the  lower 
Imperial  Valley  and  Cocopah  Mountains.  The  “Yumas” 
occupied  the  country  next  above  up  to  the  Chimney 


THE  RIVER  COLORADO 


67 


Peaks  (or  Picachos)  fifty  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the 
Gila  river;  living  mostly  on  the  California  side  where 
the  present  Yuma  Indian  Reservation  is.  The  “Chema- 
huaves”  occupied  the  California  side  above  in  what  is 
known  as  the  Chemahuave  Valley,  or  Palo  Verde  Valley, 
ranging  over  the  Mohave  desert  to  the  west  to  the  Mo- 
have  River  country.  They  were  not  very  numerous. 
The  “Ah-moke-haves”  (their  original  and  proper  name) 
now  known  as  “Mohaves,”  occupied  the  country  on  the 
Arizona  side  from  the  Yuma  country,  now  the  Colorado 
Indian  Reservation  and  both  sides  of  the  river  up  to 
Cottonwood  Island,  which  is  about  thirty  miles  above 
Fort  Mohave;  now  become  the  Mohave  Indian  School. 
Their  principal  home  is  the  Mohave  Valley,  which  oc- 
cupies sixty  miles  of  the  river  above  The  Needles,  which 
are  sharp  points  of  rocks  where  the  river  cuts  through 
the  mountain  range.  These  sharp  rock  pinnacles  are 
high  and  very  conspicuous.  The  valley  is  several  rniie3 
broad,  mostly  on  the  Arizona  side,  and  contains  much 
arable  land.  The  Mohaves  and  Yumas  speak  the  same 
language  and  have  the  same  customs  and  physical  ap- 
perance,  being  tall,  muscular  and  well  developed  with 
handsome  features,  and  of  a light  copper  color.  They 
differ  from  the  Cocopahs,  who  are  smaller,  darker  and 
with  a different  language,  which  is  said  to  be  the  same 
as  the  Apache  language,  which  they  resemble.  The 
“Pah-Utes”  occupy  the  river  above  the  Mohaves  up  to 
the  Grand  Canyon.  Their  range  is  extensive,  covering 
all  the  desert  country  to  the  north  and  west  in  Califor- 
nia and  Nevada  and  Southern  Utah.  The  “Wallipais” 
occupy  the  Grand  Canyon  and  to  the  south  to  Bill  Wil- 
liams River.  Their  country  is  mountainous  and  elevated, 
cool  and  salubrious  in  climate  and  rich  in  mineral  and 
nutritious  grasses;  wooded  with  cedar  and  juniper. 

The  Colorado  and  its  tributaries  drains  one  of  the 
richest  mineral  regions  on  the  American  Continent.  The 
value  of  its  water  when  diverted  to  the  use  of  agricul- 
ture can  hardly  be  computed;  but  its  greatest  benefits 
will  be  derived'  from  the  power  in  its  never  failing  wat- 
ers, as  they  drop  to  the  lower  valleys;  developed  at  its 
various  levels  by  dams,  and  applied  to  the  multifarious 
uses  of  modern  civilized  life.  The  power,  which  prob- 
ably when  fully  realized  will  exceed  ten  Niagaras,  will 
require  much  time  and  vast  capital.  The  latter  is  avail- 


68 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


able  at  any  moment;  but  time  when  lost  is  gone  forever. 
Let  there  be  no  unnecessary  delay  in  initiating  the  work. 
United  we  stand,  divided  we  fall.  Unity  moves  moun- 
tains; wrangling  and  division  halts  at  a mole  hill. 

In  referring  to  the  original  and  proper  name  of  the 
Mohaves  I have  as  my  authority  the  statement  of  the 
Indians—' “Ah-moke”  is  “Three”  in  their  language  and 
the  present  tribe  was  formed  by  uniting  three  branches 
called  “Haves”;  therefore;  Ah-moke-Haves  (3  Haves). 


/ 


' 


■ 


- 


ARIZONA  WOMAN’S  EXPERIENCES 


69 


EXPERIENCES  OF  A PIONEER  ARIZONA  WOMAN 

(By  Sarah  Butler  York) 

I have  been  asked  to  give  you  some  sketches  of  my 
pioneer  life,  and  if  you  will  excuse  a simple  story  told 
in  a simple  way,  I will  try  to  give  you  a few  of  the  ex- 
periences which  came  to  us:  first  on  the  long  journey 
from  Missouri  to  New  Mexico;  second,  on  the  trip  from 
New  Mexico  to  Arizona,  and  others  during  our  life  on 
the  cattle  ranch  on  the  Gila  River,  twenty  miles  south  of 
Clifton,  Arizona. 

In  the  spring  of  1873,  a party  of  sixteen  persons,  four 
women,  seven  men  and  five  children,  started  from  the 
central' part  of  Missouri  to  find  homes  in  the  far  west; 
all  were  hoping  to  better  their  fortunes,  and  a few,  in- 
cluding myself,  were  seeking  health ; some  kind  neigh- 
bors advised  my  husband  to  put  a spade  in  the  wagon 
thinking  it  might  be  needed,  but  I was  anxious  to  make 
the  trial. 

Our  train  consisted  of  covered  wagons,  drawn  by 
oxen  and  a herd  of  cattle,  driven  by  the  younger  men 
who  were  on  horses.  Our  long,  tedious  journey  required 
four  months.  You  will  realize  that  our  progress  was 
slow  because  all  our  possessions  such  as  food,  clothing, 
bedding,  cooking  utensils  and  tents  were  packed  in  the 
wagons,  besides  the  women  and  children.  Nine  miles 
a day  was  the  average  distance  we  covered.  Travelers 
now  going  over  the  same  route  at  an  average  of  fifty 
miles  an  hour  will,  no  doubt,  think  of  us  with  pity— but 
though  slow  we  were  sure.  We  were  fortunate  in  re- 
gard to  the  weather  as  there  was  not  much  rain.  On 
stormy  nights  the  men  did  the  cooking  while  the  women 
and  children  remained  in  the  wagons  or  tents,  but  we 
were  usually  so  cramped  from  sitting  all  day  we  were 
glad  to  get  out  for  exercise,  if  possible.  After  we 
reached  the  plains,  wood  for  cooking  was  our  greatest 
problem  and  it  was  some  time  before  the  women  would 
consent  to  use  a fire  made  of  buffalo  chips.  Afterwards 
we  made  a joke  of  it,  and  would  laugh  to  see  some  of 
the  fastidious  young  men  come  into  camp  with  a sack  of 
chips  on  their  shoulders;  the  old  chips  that  had  laid 
there  for  vears  through  all  kinds  of  weather  certainly 
made  a wonderful  fire.  By  that  time  another  party  of 


70 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


four  men,  driving  a larger  bunch  of  cattle,  had  joined  us 
and  we  welcomed  the  addition,  believing  there  was  more 
safety  in  numbers.  We  could  hear  the  prairie  chickens 
most  every  morning  and  passed  large  herds  of  buffaloes 
at  different  times  and  saw  many  antelopes.  Our  men 
killed  several  antelopes  and  two  buffaloes  on  the  way 
and  the  fresh  meat  was  very  acceptable;  however,  I 
would  not  care  for  a diet  of  buffalo  meat.  One  day  they 
had  wounded  a large  buffalo  and  chased  it  until  it  was 
very  tired.  Our  camp  happened  to  be  in  the  way,  so  he 
came  right  through.  The  women  and  children  took 
refuge  in  the  wagons,  much  disturbed  over  the  uninvited 
guest.  The  work  that  has  been  done  to  preserve  the 
buffaloes  reminds  me  of  what  I saw  when  we  touched  at 
one  point  in  Wes  tern  Kansas.  The  Union  Pacific  Rail- 
road, sportsmen  on  board  the  trains  had  shot  the  buffa- 
loes down  until  they  lay  by  the  hundreds,  and  were  left 
to  decay  without  even  removing  the  skins.  It  was  pitiful 
to  see  an  act  of  such  vandalism. 

When  we  came  through  the  Sioux  and  Fox  Indian 
Reservations  in  Western  Kansas  one  of  the  men  missed 
his  dog.  After  we  were  camped  he  went  back  to  look 
for  it,  but  was  unsuccessful,  but  when  he  became  angry 
and  drew  his  revolver  the  Indians  took  him  into  a tepee 
where  the  dog  was  tied ; no  doubt  they  were  preparing 
to  have  a feast  of  dog  meat. 

The  government  had  built  good  stone  houses  of  two 
rooms  for  these  Indians,  but  they  would  not  use  them 
and  were  living  in  ragged  tepees  nearby.  They  had 
used  the  floors  and  the  window  and  door  casings  for 
fires. 

We  saw  many  Indians,  but  no  hostiles,  although  we 
had  been  warned  before  starting  not  to  cross  the  Ar- 
kansas River.  I was  fortunate  in  being  the  first  to  see 
the  mountains,  which  to  me  was  a glorious  sight,  as  it 
was  just  at  sunrise.  None  of  the  party  had  seen  a moun- 
tain and  all  were  very  much  excited  with  our  first  view 
of  the  Rockies  in  Colorado;  we  repoiced,  too,  that  we 
were  nearing  the  promised  land,  and  a land  of  promise 
it  indeed  proved  to  most  of  us.  Some  felt  they  were 
too  far  from  civilization  and  returned  to  the  old  home, 
but  the  families  remained  and  prospered.  It  was  a rough 
life,  living  in  log  cabins  with  dirt  roofs,  forty  miles  from 
a post  ofifce  or  supplies.  An  ox  team  was  our  only 


ARIZONA  WOMAN’S  EXPERIENCES 


71 


means  of  travel  and  yet  we  were  gloriously  full  of  life 
and  health.  We  had  lived  at  this  beautiful  place  at  the 
foot  of  the  Rocky  mountains  three  years  when  we 
learned  that  we  were  on  the  old  Maxwell  Grant  and 
could  get  no  title  to  the  land.  We  had  read  of  the 
possibilities  of  the  Gila  Valley,  pronounced  with  a hard 
G,  of  course,  so  my  husband  decided  to  come  still  farther 
west  and  left  us  in  the  spring  of  1877.  In  October  of 
the  same  year  he  made  arrangements  with  a Mr.  Chand- 
ler, who  owned  and  operated  a large  ox  train,  to  bring 
us  a distance  of  five  or  six  hundred  miles;  so  with  my 
two  little  daughters  of  eleven  and  six  years  and  a baby 
girl  fourteen  months,  we  boarded  an  ox  train,  which 
consisted  of  sixteen  immense  wagons,  each  drawn  by 
ten  or  twelve  yoke  of  oxen.  The  one  provided  for  us 
was  a good  sized  spring  wagon  with  bows  and  canvas 
cover,  trailed  behind  the  last  wagon.  In  this  we  carried 
our  clothes  and  bedding;  the  bed  was  rolled  up  in  the 
back  of  the  wagon  during  the  day;  at  night  we  spread 
it  in  the  bottom  and  made  a fairly  comfortable  bed. 
The  man  who  owned  the  train  promised  to  make  the 
trip  in  six  weeks,  but  on  account  of  having  poor  oxen 
and  encountering  stormy  weather,  we  were  almost  three 
months  on  the  way.  Some  nights  the  oxen  would  wan- 
der so  far  they  could  not  be  found  in  time  to  move  on 
next  day  and  we  would  be  compelled  to  remain  in  camp 
much  against  our  will,  for  when  we  were  moving,  even  if 
it  were  ever  so  little,  we  felt  we  were  drawing  nearer 
the  end  of  our  journey.  The  drivers  were  all  Mexicans. 
After  camp  was  made  at  night  and  the  teams  were 
turned  loose  a large  fire  was  built  for  the  men,  and  a 
smaller  was  made  near  our  wagon.  The  provisions  and 
cooking  utensils  were  brought  to  my  wagon  as,  unless 
it  was  very  cold  or  snowing,  I did  my  own  cooking.  In 
case  of  stormy  weather  food  was  brought  to  us.  If 
there  was  snow  the  men  would  scrape  it  off,  cut  pine 
boughs  and  build  a wind  break,  then  we  would  wrap  up 
and  sit  out  by  the  fire.  They  were  good  to  the  children 
and  would  want  to  hold  them.  This  would  have  been  a 
rest  for  me,  as  I had  to  hold  my  baby  all  day  to  keep 
her  from  falling  out  of  the  wagon,  but  they  were  so 
filthy  and  infested  with  vermin  I didn't  dare  allow  them 
to  help  me,  and  as  it  was  we  did  not  entirely  escape.  We 
learned  a few  Mexican  words,  the  alphabet  and  how  to 


72 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


count.  Mr.  Chandler  said  we  were  not  to  ask  the  mean- 
ing of  their  songs  as  we  could  enjoy  them  better  not  to 
know.  Since  we  were  so  long  on  the  road  our  pro- 
visions gave  out  and  we  had  to  use  the  same  food  pro- 
vided for  the  Mexicans;  beans,  flour,  coffee,  bacon  and 
dried  fruit.  One  night  we  camped  near  a white  family 
who  were  going  in  the  opposite  direction;  the  man  had 
killed  a bear  and  gave  us  some  of  the  meat,  which  we 
enjoyed.  These  were  the  only  white  people  I saw  after 
leaving  Albuquerque  and  we  passed  through  no  towns 
except  little  Mexican  plazas. 

Mr.  Chandler  had  told  us  what  route  we  would  take 
and  the  towns  we  would  pass  through  so  I could  get 
mail,  but  after  he  started  he  changed  his  route  twice 
and  I had  not  a line  from  anyone  for  almost  three 
months.  My  people  back  in  the  old  home,  thinking  we 
were  at  the  mercy  of  half  savages,  as  they  judged  the> 
Mexicans  to  be,  were  very  anxious,  and  my  husband 
was  anxious,  too,  although  he  had  confidence  in  the 
man's  promise  to  bring  us  through  safely.  Fortunately, 
we  were  perfectly  well  all  the  time.  If  any  of  us  had 
been  seriously  ill  nothing  could  have  been  done.  One 
Mexican  did  die  one  night  in  the  wagon  next  to  ours. 
We  heard  him  moaning  and  calling  on  God  to  help;  it 
was  bitterly  cold  and  no  one  went  to  him.  The  next 
morning  they  seemed  very  much  surprised  to  find  him 
dead.  We  had  to  stay  over  one  day  so  they  could  carry 
the  body  to  a little  plaza  and  lay  it  in  consecrated 
ground.  I thought  it  would  have  been  more  Christian 
to  have  taken  care  of  him  while  he  was  alive. 

The  train  moved  so  slowly  we  would  take  turns  walk- 
ing in  good  weather  and  could  easily  keep  up  with  the 
wagons.  The  children  gathered  quantities  of  pinon 
nuts  and  in  the  evening  the  men  helped  to  roast  them. 
We  passed  many  hours  cracking  and  eating  them  as  we 
moved  along. 

The  first  word  I had  from  my  husband  was  a note 
sent  by  some  teamsters.  This  message  reached  me  fifty 
miles  out  of  Silver  City.  Two  days  afterwards  he  met 
us  with  a light  wagon  and  a team  of  large  mules.  That 
was  a joyful  meeting  and  we  gladly  said  goodbye  to 
the  plodding  old  oxen.  It  seemed  that  we  were  flying 
as  we  bowled  along  the  last  twenty-five  miles  to  Silver 
City,  where  we  arrived  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evjening  to 


ARIZONA  WOMAN’S  EXPERIENCES 


73 


find  our  little  adobe  house  all  ready  for  us,  even  the 
wood  was  laid  ready  for  a fire  in  the  Mexican  fireplace, 
built  in  one  corner  of  the  room.  How  good  it  was  to 
feel  a floor  under  our  feet  and  to  have  a comfortable 
bed  on  which  to  rest!  My  husband  was  very  proud  to 
think  I would  undertake  such  a journey  to  be  with  him, 
but  I told  him  to  make  the  most  of  it  for,  knowing  what 
it  meant,  I would  never  do  it  again,  alone. 

I have  made  other  journeys  equally  as  tiresome  and 
dangerous,  when  one  was  afraid  of  Indians  behind  every 
tree  or  rock.  If  we  were  traveling  by  night  we  imag- 
ined every  soap  weed  was  an  enemy  running,  but  he 
was  with  us  and  told  us  never  to  look  for  an  Indian, 
because  he  would  always  hear  the  shot  first. 

Silver  City,  where  we  arrived  the  last  of  December, 
1877,  was  quite  a small  place  then.  It  is  the  county  seat 
of  Grant  County,  New  Mexico,  and  at  that  time  the  sil- 
ver mines  were  in  active  operation.  There  were  also 
many  large  and  small  cattle  ranches  and  sheep  herds 
scattered  over  the  country  and  a number  of  small  farms 
or  ranches,  as  we  call  them  in  this  'western  country. 
These  were  located  in  the  valleys  around  and  all  were 
drawing  their  supplies  from  Silver  City,  which  trading 
made  the  town  a very  flourishing  and  prosperous  place. 
It  is  beautifully  situated  and  has  a fine  climate.  We  re- 
mained in  this  place,  where  my  husband  was  engineer 
in  the  smelter,  for  over  two  years,  then  he  took  a herd 
of  cattle  on  shares  from  Harvey  Whitehill,  sheriff  of  the 
county,  and  moved  them  out  on  the  Gila  river  only  a 
few  miles  from  the  Arizona  line.  After  the  cattle  were 
located  he  returned  for  the  family  and  we  again  em- 
barked in  a wagon,  but  this  time  it  was  drawn  by  horses. 
We  were  only  two  days  making  the  trip  over  the  Con- 
tinental Divide,  through  the  Burro  mountains  by  way  of 
Knight's  Ranch.  There  we  saw  the  burned  remains  of  a 
wagon,  household  goods  and  wearing  apparel  scattered 
about  where  the  Indians  had  massacred  a family  a short 
time  before.  We  passed  over  a long  dry  mesa  to  a 
crossing  on  the  Gila  and  drove  down  the  valley  past  a 
few  scattered  ranches  to  the  cattle  ranch  where  we  were 
to  live  for  a year  in  a Jacel  house,  made  by  setting  posts 
close  together  in  the  ground  and  daubing  them  with 
mud.  It  had  a dirt  roof  and  floor.  While  we  lived  at 
this  place  I taught  school  in  one  of  the  rooms,  having  an 


74  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

enrollment  of  nine  children,  including  my  two.  With 
the  proceeds  of  this  venture  I bought  my  first  sewing 
machine.  After  a year  we  moved  fourteen  miles  down 
the  river  into  Arizona  and  settled  on  government  land, 
which  is  now  called  York  Flat.  There  were  a few  shacks 
on  the  place,  and  my  husband  soon  had  built  a large 
adobe  house  with  shingle  roof,  windows  and  floors  which 
were  a real  luxury.  Here  we  felt  at  home  once  more. 
Our  house  was  a stopping  place  for  travelers  going  from 
the  railroad  at  Lordsburg  to  Clifton  and  the  Longfellow 
Mines,  which  were  owned  and  controlled  by  the  Lesin- 
skys.  We  entertained  a number  of  interesting  people; 
men  who  would  be  welcome  guests  in  any  society  and 
more  than  welcome  to  us.  They  were  very  cordial  and 
friendly  and  made  an  effort  to  give  us  the  news  of  the 
outside  world.  Some  of  those  I like  to  remember  were 
Colonel  Lee  and  Governor  Sheldon,  of  Santa  Fe ; H.  W. 
Lawton,  Gen.  John  A.  Logan,  the  Churches,  who  were 
the  first  owners  of  the  mines  at  Morenci;  many  army 
officers,  and  Archibald  Clavering  Gunter,  a story  writer, 
who  wrote  profusely.  One  of  his  most  interesting  stories 
is  “Miss  Nobody  of  Nowhere, ” a rather  exciting  story  of 
Indian  troubles  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  ranch.  The 
Indians  were  hostile  and  made  a raid  somewhere  through 
the  country  twice  a year,  in  the  spring  and  fall  when  the 
grass  and  water  was  plentiful  for  their  ponies.  One  time 
all  the  settlers  got  together  about  twenty  miles  up  the 
river,  making  the  trip  at  night  because  the  Indians  never 
attack  at  night  or  during  a storm.  We  stayed  at  that 
ranch  a week;  sometimes  the  men  would  fill  gunny 
sacks  with  sand  and  pack  the  windows  half  way  and 
we  would  stay  at  the  ranch.  At  other  times  everyone 
forted  at  Duncan  and  on  this  occasion  the  cowTboys  fol- 
lowd  the  Indians  several  days  and  pressed  them  so 
closely  a squaw  dropped  her  papoose  which  was  strap- 
ped in  the  basket.  The  baby  was  so  filthv  the  women 
had  trouble  getting  it  clean.  A family  named  Adams 
took  the  child,  a boy,  and  as  he  grew  he  developed  the 
Indian  traits.  He  was  very  cruel  with  other  children 
and  often  struck  at  them  with  a hammer  or  rock.  At 
one  time  he  slashed  a little  boy  with  a knife,  but  was 
caught  before  the  boy  was  badly  hurt.  The  Indians 
traveled  fast,  only  stopping  long  enough  to  run  off  the 
horses  or  kill  a beef  or  human  being  they  found.  I do 


ARIZONA  WOMAN’S  EXPERIENCES 


75 


not  remember  them  ever  attacking  a house,  for  the 
Apache  Indians  are  great  cowards  and  never  fight  in 
the  open.  A rattlesnake  is  a more  honest  enemy,  be- 
cause he,  at  least,  warns  one  before  striking.  At  one 
time  five  hundred  Indians  passed  the  ranch  and,  as  it 
was  round-up  time,  they  killed  a good  many  cattle  and 
one  man  in  sight  of  the  house  and  two  others  a few  miles 
above.  Another  time  we  heard  the  shot  that  killed  a 
young  man  who  had  been  at  the  ranch  an  hour  before, 
playing  croquet.  There  are  many  other  incidents  I 
could  mention,  but  will  not  at  this  time. 

If  the  men  were  late  coming  in  from  their  rides  after 
the  cattle  I was  very  uneasy  and  could  not  rest.  My 
husband  would  scoldingly  say  that  he  always  trailed  a 
cow  until  he  found  her,  and  that  I must  get  used  to  his 
being  away.  I often  told  him  the  day  might  come  when 
he  would  wish  I would  become  uneasy  and  send  men 
to  hunt  him.  This  proved  true,  for  if  I had  known  it 
was  Indians  instead  of  rustlers  who  had  stolen  our 
horses  three  years  later  I would  have  sent  men  to  his 
relief  and  he  would  not  have  been  ambushed  and  killed. 

After  my  husband’s  death  I was  compelled  to  remain 
at  the  ranch,  as  all  we  had  was  there.  With  the  five 
children,  the  oldest  sixteen  and  the  youngest  eight 
months,  I went  through  many  rough  and  dangerous  ex- 
periences. The  children’s  education  was  a serious  prob- 
lem. I tried  taking  them  to  California,  but  things  went 
wrong  at  the  ranch  and  I was  sent  for.  I brought  with 
me  a young  lady  teacher,  who  stayed  with  us  two  years 
and  took  entire  charge  of  the  children ; then  we  had  an- 
other teacher  for  the  same  length  of  time.  Altogether 
we  had  four  and  this  arrangement  proved  much  more 
satisfactory  than  sending  them  away  from  home. 

Many  things  crowd  into  my  mind,  but  I shall  bring  my 
story  to  a close  by  saying  to  you  dear  young  people,  who 
are  starting  out  in  life  and  are  feeling,  sometimes,  that 
you  are  having  many  hardships  to  contend  with  in  these 
rough  mining  camps,  that  if  you  just  stop  and  think  how 
much  better  you  are  situated  than  we  of  the  earlier  days 
were,  you  will  have  very  much  to  be  appreciative  and 
thankful  for.  SARAH  BUTLER  YORK. 

720  Westlake  Ave., 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Dec.  15,  1923. 


76 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


PETE  KITCHEN — ARIZONA  PIONEER 
RIFLEMAN  AND  RANCHMAN 

By  FRANK  C.  LOCKWOOD 
Dean  of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts 
University  of  Arizona 

Pete  Kitchen  was  the  connecting  link  between  sav- 
owy  1"?  civHtzattcn  in  Arizona.  He  was  a rough 
charcoa1  sketch  of  a civilized  man.  He  came  to  Arizona 
m lb54,  and  farmed  rich,  broad  acres  on  Potrero  Creek 
near  its  junction  with  the  Santa  Cruz.  During  the  blood- 

wntridays  °f  ^dian  warfare  his  name  was  a household 
L f.an?°ng  the  w.1?11te  s.ettlers,  and  to  the  wild  Apache 
m."i.  m.ore  terriDle  tnan  any  army  with  banners.” 
Vm*ii  1Si  ^aci^nd1a:  situated  on  the  summit  of  a rocky 

mt°hCka°fVoerr  0fl0klng  the,  valIey  in  every  direction,  was  as 
tho  ,,  fi  f0rias  Aa  ra"ch-house-  On  their  raids  through 

loU  WD  n®  Apache?  passed  by  ^ both  coming  aid 
Kt?b,e,n  was,  almost  the  last  settler  to  hang  on 
aftei  the  withdrawal  of  the  troops  in  1861.  His  ranch 
was  the  safest  point  between  Tucson  and  Magdlfena 
Sonora,  and  during  the  darkest  days  of  Apache  war- 
fare miners  settlers  and  travelers  made  it  a sort  of 
rallying  point.  Thomas  Casanega,  who  lived  on  I near- 

Peteamtchenthtenarlytnay?’  and  who  married  a niece  of 
•Fete  Kitchen,  tells  with  sincerity  that  there  were  more 

thfrest  lf  SAn^  h ottrer°  and  Magdalena  than  in  all 
tne  rest  ot  the  Apache  territory;  that  so  many  men  lost 

wore  * ri“  tw?i  "“T'  that  if  their  I’Mies 

a track'fro^Nogales  to' VSlS?  "eS  ,heJ’ 

The  flat  roof  of  Kitchen's  adobe  ranch-house  was  sur- 
rounded by  a parapet  three  or  four  feet  hie-h  and  a 

L^caL  oraLacT31  Ttly  posted  to  sound  the  alarm 

H»e“po,°,f,j ‘STL  “med  sr 

the  guard  would  hS  gZ  ,1  l 

signal  to  the  Indian  and  Mexican  workmen  in  the  fields 

alone.  When  the  alarm  w J 


PETE  KITCHEN 


77 


around  her  to  make  them  look  like  trousers,  seized  her 
gun,  and  with  the  help  of  the  Opata  Indians,  who  were 
employed  to  fight  as  well  as  to  farm,  she  would  give  the 
Apaches  a reception  as  hot  as  her  Mexican  dishes.  Pete 
Kitchen  was  the  only  settler  whom  the  Apaches  could 
not  dislodge.  They  made  raid  after  raid,  and  shot  his 
pigs  so  full  of  arrows  that  they  looked  like  “walking 
pin  cushions.”  They  killed  or  drove  out  his  bravest 
neighbors;  they  killed  his  herder  and  slaughtered  his 
stepson,  but  Pete  Kitchen  fought  on  undaunted.  His 
name  struck  terror  to  every  Apache  heart,  and,  at  last, 
finding  that  he  was  too  tough  a nut  to  crack,  they  passed 
him  by. 

The  tragedy  that  rocked  the  Kitchen  family  was  the 
murder  of  an  adopted  son,  about  twelve  years  of  age — 
Crandal  by  name.  One  day  the  boy  went  with  the 
Mexican  laborers  to  work  in  the  field  below  the  house, 
to  the  south.  He  grew  drowsy  and  fell  asleep  in  the 
hay.  A band  of  Apaches  rushed  on  the  Mexicans  and 
began  firing.  Pete  heard  one  shot,  and  then  another, 
and  another.  When  the  fight  began  the  Mexicans  ran 
for  the  house,  forgetting  all  about  the  boy.  He  woke 
up  just  as  the  Indians  were  upon  him,  and  the  savages 
shot  him.  Pete  had  a number  of  Opata  Indians  at  work 
in  the  field  to  the  west  of  the  house.  When  the  alarm 
was  given  they  came  in  at  once.  At  this  instant  an 
Apache  lookout,  posted  behind  a boulder  six  hundred 
yards  to  the  east,  on  the  opposite  ridge,  rose  up  and 
waved  a signal  to  the  Apaches  in  the  field  to  hurry. 
Pete  drew  down  on  this  Indian  in  the  brief  moment 
that  he  exposed  himself  and  killed  him  at  that  great 
distance.  He  said  he  drew  a bead  about  six  inches 
above  the  Apache’s  head.  The  bullet  pierced  his  body. 
After  the  fight  was  over,  Kitchen  went  with  some  of 
his  men  and  buried  the  Indian  where  he  fell. 

Many  stories  are  told  about  the  old  ranchman’s  alert- 
ness, markmanship  and  cool  courage.  He  was  never 
caught  napping.  He  was  as  ready  with  his  gun  as  he 
was  sure  of  his  mark.  The  Indians  were  never  able  to 
ambush  him.  He  never  traveled  the  same  road  twice. 
He  was  a generous  and  companionable  man,  but  there 
was  a certain  grim  jocularity  in  his  dealings  with  his 
enemies.  He  was  once  riding  along  the  road,  through 
greasewood,  cactus  and  mesquite,  with  his  double-bar- 


78 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


reled  shotgun  thrown  across  his  saddle-bow,  when  he 
thought  he  saw  a slight  stirring  of  the  bushes  in  front 
of  him  a little  way  to  the  right.  Swinging  his  gun  very 
quietly  into  position  for  use,  he  rode  steadily  toward  the 
bush.  Just  before  he  reached  it,  a man  leaped  suddenly 
into  view  with  his  revolver  drawn  and  called : 

“Throw  up  your  hands!” 

Instantly,  with  both  barrels  of  his  gun  cocked,  Pete 
covered  the  fellow  and  said : 

“Throw  up  YOUR  hands!” 

The  man  dropped  his  weapon  to  the  ground,  threw  up 
his  hands,  and  yelled: 

“Don’t  shoot,  Pete ! I wasn’t  going  to  kill  you ; I was 
only  going  to  rob  you!” 

“Just  what  I was  going  to  do  to  you,”  said  Pete. 
“Shell  out!” 

The  fellow  did  so,  but  the  amount  produced  was  only 
thirty-five  cents.  Pete  threw  him  two-bits,  and  said: 

“Now,  clear  out,  and  never  let  me  catch  you  around 
here  again.” 

Some  bandits  from  Sonora  once  stole  two  or  three  of 
Kitchen’s  favorite  horses.  He  took  up  their  trail  while 
it  was  still  hot,  followed  them  across  the  line  and,  pur- 
suing them  day  and  night  for  about  three  days,  at  last 
came  up  with  them.  He  killed  one,  one  fled,  and  he 
captured  the  third,  and  recovered  the  horses.  As  soon 
as  he  recrossed  the  Arizona  line  and  could  safely  do  so, 
he  made  camp  so  that  he  could  get  some  sleep,  being 
almost  dead  for  lack  of  it. 

The  prisoner,  tied  hand  and  foot,  and  with  a rope 
around  his  neck,  was  left  on  horseback  under  the  limb 
of  a tree  to  which  the  other  end  of  the  rope  was  at- 
tached. In  telling  this  story,  Pete  was  wont  to  punch 
his  listener  in  the  ribs  with  his  thumb  and  say,  with  a 
chuckle : 

“You  know,  while  I was  asleep,  that  damned  horse 
walked  off  and  left  that  fellow  hanging  there.” 

Pete  Kitchen  had  his  own  little  “boothill.”  It  was 
just  in  front  of  the  ranchhouse,  where  the  railroad  track 
is  now.  Here  the  dead  of  his  own  hacienda  were  buried 
and,  also,  outlaws  and  desperadoes  whom  he  shot  and 
killed.  He  hung  two  bandits  and  buried  them  there. 
Dona  Rosa,  being  a good  Catholic,  burned  candles  on 
the  graves  of  these  bad  men,  who  had  fought  their 


PETE  KITCHEN 


79 


light,  had  finished  their  course,  and  with  their  boots 
on  had  been  sent  to  their  reward  by  the  strong  right 
arm  of  her  husband. 

About  1880,  John  MacArthur,  the  youngest  scion  of 
the  famous  MacArthur  family,  was  rendezvousing  at 
Pete  Kitchen’s  ranch  and  enjoying  large  luscious  slices 
of  the  wild  Southwest.  He  was,  perhaps,  causing  his 
father  and  the  older  brothers  some  anxiety  at  this  time. 
The  MacArthurs  were  the  builders  of  the  Suez  Canal, 
and  were  well  known  for  other  very  large  contracts 
that  they  had  successfully  put  through.  John  was  trying 
to  get  his  brothers  to  buy  Kitchen’s  share  in  the  Paja- 
rita  Mining  Company,  and  Archibald,  James  and  Wil- 
liam had  come  out  to  look  over  the  property — and,  inci- 
dnetally  to  make  sure  that  their  youthful  brother  did 
not  get  into  mischief.  They  were  being  entertained  roy- 
ally by  Pete.  He  took  them  on  hunting  trips,  fed  them 
on  wild  turkey  and  choice  ham  and  bacon,  and  took 
them  on  expeditions  into  the  mountains.  They  were 
like  boys  out  of  school.  John  was  supposed  to  have 
taken  on  some  of  Pete  Kitchen’s  skill  with  a gun,  and 
one  day  in  the  yard  at  the  ranch  each  one  was  boasting 
and  showing  off  his  skill  with  firearms.  One  of  the 
brothers  put  a little  stone  on  a watermelon.  The  broth- 
ers from  Chicago  challenged  Arizona  John  to  shoot  it 
off.  There  was  much  swaggering  and  boasting,  but  the 
stone  remained  untouched.  At  last  the  older  brothers’ 
turn  came,  and  with  a great  pose  and  a flourish  of  his 
.32,  he  said: 

“I’ll  show  you  how  to  shoot!” 

Pete  had  been  standing  in  the  doorway  of  the  ranch- 
house  some  distance  off  watching  them.  Just  as  the 
older  brother  waved  his  gun,  like  a flash,  Pete  reached 
behind  the  door  and  seized  his  rifle.  Bang!  The  stone 
was  shattered,  and  the  quick-witted  brother  said: 

“There,  that’s  the  way  to  do  it!” 

None  of  them  knew  what  had  happened  until  Rock- 
fellow  told  the  Chicago  brothers.  It  was  some  days 
later  before  they  made  known  to  John  just  what  had 
taken  place. 

Kitchen’s  hacienda  was  like  a feudal  estate.  His  im- 
mediate family  sonsisted  of  ten  members — made  up 
mostly  of  nieces  of  his  Mexican  wife.  He  was  kind  and 
generous  to  these  girls,  caring  for  them  and  educating 


80 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


them  as  if  they  were  his  own  children.  He  took  delight 
on  coming  home  from  Tucson,  where  he  went  at  Iona- 
intervals  to  market  his  produce,  in  distributing  candy” 
toys  and  various  other  gimcracks  to  the  children  of  the 
establishment.  He  was  hospitable  and  kept  open  house 
All  travelers  were  welcome,  and  his  friends  could  not 
come  too  often  or  stay  too  long.  We  get  a close-UD 
view  of  life  on  the  Kitchen  ranch  from  John  G.  Bourke 
in  h!S  eiccellent  book,  “With  Crook  On  the  Border.”’ 
the  traveler  was  made  to  feel  perfectly  at  ease  If 

rlWTkn0t  already.  on  the  fire-  some  of  the  women 
ab?“t  the  preparation  of  the  savory  and  spicy  stews 
for  which  the  Mexicans  are  deservedly  famous,  and 
others  kneaded  the  dough  and  patted  into  shape  tlm 
paper-like  tortillas  with  which  to  eat  the  juicy  frijoles 
or  dip  up  the  tempting  Chile  Colorado.  There  were 
*71“  carding  spinning,  sewing— doing  the  thousand 
d one  duties  of  domestic  life  in  a great  ranch  that  had 
^rn«blac,ksmith;  saddler  and  wagonmaker,  and  all 
Sfr?  ne.ed.e.d  to4  keep  the  machinery  running 
smoothly.  In  addition  to  the  band  of  Opata  Indians 
who  were  employed  to  work  and  fight,  there  were  a 
K °d  many  Mexican  workmen  on  the  estate,  some  of 
S Y , fami.hes-  Pete  Kitchen  had  his  own  com- 
missianat,  and  issued  all  necessary  supplies  to  his  own 
people,  and,  in  case  of  need,  to  travelers. 

His  ranch  took  in  about  a thousand  acres  of  rich  bot- 

cpbwni’  an2  he  r£lised  large  cr°Ps  of  grain,  potatoes, 
cabbages,  and  an  abundance  of  fruit  and  melons.  He 

„ f a great  many  cattle,  and  his  particular  delight  was 

oimnHHpf  T if™  huad5ed  fine  h°gs.  He  prepared  large 
quantities  of  ham  and  bacon  of  delicious  quality.  This 

Tbp  Tnp  spec’alty>  before  the  advent  of  the  railroad. 
Hp^T  t!  Si?rreS  USfd  dlsplay  signs,  Pete  Kitchen’s 
ver  r;tvTh\rpSettlTme-nts  a the  way  fr°m  Nogales  to  Sil- 
and  bam  flnm  u'’®1'®  suPplied  with  lard,  bacon 

ZTu«nfTt'  he  K'fchen  ranch.  A personal  item  in 
the  Tucson  Citizen,  of  June  15,  1872,  gives  an  idea  of 

reported  ^ba^h1-6  Kitchen’s  Prosperity  at  that  time.  He 
reported  tnat  bis  crops  were  all  good;  that  he  had  in 

twenty  acres  of  potatoes;  that  during  the  year  he  had 
cured  fourteen  thousand  pounds  of  choice  bacon  and 
Th^p  ^nd,i  ha/  marketed  five  thousand  pounds  of  lard. 
These  pioducts  brought  him,  on  the  average,  thirty-five 


, ,,  :■ ■ , I 


L 


PETE  KITCHEN 


81 


rrnts  a pound.  He  sold  large  quantities  of  potatoes  in 
the  Tucson  market,  as  well  as  other  produce  of  various 
kinds  so  his  cash  income  for  the  year  must  have  been 
in  the  neighborhood  of  ten  thousand  dollars. 

When  the  railroad  came  into  Arizona  he  found  com- 
petition so  strong  that  he  could  not  make  money  as  of 
old*  so  he  sold  his  ranch  for  a good  round  figure  and 
moved  to  Tucson.  Here  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his 
elays — and  all  of  his  money.  He  was  not  adapted  to 
the  soft  seductive  ways  of  civilization  m the  Old 
Pueblo.”  He  was  a free  spender— generous  and  care- 
less. He  was  not  one  to  refuse  aid  to  a friend  in  need. 
If  a theatrical  beauty  pleased  him  he  would  shower 
the  stage  with  silver  dollars.  He  had  too  much  leisure , . 
was  a good  “mixer”  and  an  exceedingly  good  fellow, 
and  about  the  only  way  to  display  these  good  qualities 
was  at  the  bar  and  the  gaming  table.  He  was  in  his 
glory  at  the  Fiesta  of  St.  Augustine,  which  was  elab- 
orately celebrated  in  Tucson  in  the  early  days  hew 
there  were  who  did  not  take  part  in  the  revelry  and 
gaming,  and,  as  for  Pete  Kitchen,  he  patronized  to  the 
limit,  with  reckless  hilarity,  the  roulette  wheel  and  tne 


faro  table.  , , 

Pete  Kitchen’s  word,  and  his  note,  were  good  any- 
where. One  of  his  old  associates,  Joe  Wise,  who  is  still 
living,  tells  that  Pete  came  to  him  on  the  streets  of 
Tucson  one  day  and  asked: 

“Joe,  can  you  lend  me  two  hundred  dollars/ 

“Well,  then,”  said  Pete,  “let’s  go  to  the  bank  to- 
gether, borrow  three  hundred  dollars,  sign  n°fe 

jointly,  and  divide  the  money  between  us.” 

“All  right,”  his  friend  replied;  “if  we  haven  t the 
cash  when  the  note  comes  due,  I’ve  got  a few  head  of 
cattle  in  the  canyons  over  there  on  my  ranch  that  we 
can  round  up  and  sell.  Will  you  be  out  there  and  help 
me  find  them  and  bring  them  in,  if  we  can  t meet  the 
note?” 

“I'll  sure  be  there,”  was  the  reply. 

When  the  note  fell  due  neither  of  them  had  any 
money.  The  rancher  had  not  seen  Pete  for  a long  time, 
and  his  ranch  was  about  fifty  miles  distant  from  Tucson, 
in  the  region  of  Calabasas;  but  on  the  appointed  day,  as 
he  was  out  looking  for  his  steers,  far  off  on  the  mesa  he 
saw  the  figure  of  a solitary  horseman  riding  in  his  direc- 


82 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


tion.  It  proved  to  be  Petp 

night  on  the  road  in  order’  to  he  V*  spent  the  whole 
cattle  were  rounded  un  and  d„v!  Ve  °”  tlme-  The 
no‘e  w.as  Paid  the  day  ft  was  due  market>  and  the 

posed CifenhistlraSchghOnno  S°Id  Catt,e  after  he  had  dis- 
hundred  head  of  Mexican  cattle'anT?!, h®  b°Ught  seven 
them  from  Sonora  to  Tucson  tn  LT d th+t  vaqueros  drove 
can  herders  were Very  SSnt  and  T The  Mexi- 
either  checks  or  greenbacks  fn’nV?  fe  aJfaid  to  take 
to  take  anything  but  gold  coin  P They  refused 

gold  in  town  to  pay  them-  so  ’nfVe£e  v’asl  not  enough 
at  them  a volleyof  theVosteVV  he  ha,d  discharged 
oaths  at  his  confmVd  PeTe  sent  to  JV  ?d  pictu/csc»ue 
gold,  Meanwhdp  • Sent  to  ^os  -Angeles  for  +he 

joyed  the  sfchto  !S  the  ZtoZil ™ted  ,and  e*: 

^fc’ould  notcotnV ft. 

When  it  \vasall  ’ counted” t?  fTO“  ” said  p*te. 
a bag,  which  he  carried  Ground*  whhh  herder  put  jt  into 
bis  shoulder.  The  fascinatirVpV  h™eyery where  on 
was  in  full  blast  by  this  timfVVV  °VSai.nt  Augustine 
wholeheartedly  into  the  fe^H„;t”d  th£  Mexicans  entered 
bag  of  gold  a very  ' serious  V*  ^ f°Und  the 

aicament  the  fellow  was  in  Pete  t- * S?elng  the  pre- 
p “Here,  give  it  to  me,  Jou  fool  VU**0  and  said: 
Rosa  and  she’ll  take  ckre  of  it.’;  1 g 14  to  the  Dona 

an? th^MexiVn  Vm^ and Vft  H vT  it.under  the  bed; 

go  home.  ^ he  was  ready  to 

with  V1eVng1V°kVff  tiVVVt  arihgrhWnd  gray’  teI1 

°afs  ** 

SVlyrt\and  he  tells  this  story  T j6ff  Mllt0n  was 

One  day  in  the  Va'laL^flVn Vf ndk-bhVa  bitter  enemy, 
proprietor,  Pete  Kitchen  was  nw“Ch  Fr<id  Maish  was 
of  his  friends  when  a green  TOunSV»rds  *with  son,e 
forma,  who  had  been  looking  i * i ie.l°w  from  Cali- 
into  the  game.  They  didrPt  lf  -he  could  come 

,osme- he  Mck*“ pA?V‘r,£d^ 


— 


PETE  KITCHEN 


83 


from  his  seat  and  began  to  pull  a gun  on  Pete,  who  was 
unarmed.  I just  throwed  my  gun  across  the  table  and 
covered  him  and  said: 

“Hold  on!  Wait  a minute!  You  can’t  chew  up  that 
little  old  fellow!” 

Pete  sort  of  pushed  back  his  chair  and,  as  he  started 
for  the  door,  said  to  the  fellow : 

“I’ll  be  back  in  a few  minutes  and  talk  it  over  with 
you.” 

I tried  to  quiet  the  fellow,  but  kept  my  gun  on  him. 
He  was  only  a coward,  and  he  whimpered: 

“What  are  you  going  to  do  to  me?”  “What  do  you 
want  to  hurt  me  for?” 

“I’m  not  going  to  hurt  you;  but  do  you  know  who 
that  is  you’re  trying  to  kill?  That’s  Pete  Kitchen,  and 
you  stand  no  more  chance  than  a baby.  You’d  better 
drag.” 

By  the  time  Pete  had  returned  with  his  gun  the  young 
fellow  had  pulled  his  freight. 

Pete  Kitchen  was  about  five  feet  nine  or  ten  inches 
in  height.  He  was  spare,  erect  and  physically  fit,  even 
when  he  was  verging  toward  old  age.  His  eyes  were 
grayish  blue,  and  he  was  of  a florid  complexion.  He 
was  quiet  and  inoffensive  in  manner — quite  the  oppo- 
site of  the  typical  movie  hero  of  today.  He  usually 
wore  a broadbrimmed  sombrero  and,  instead  of  an  over- 
coat, a Mexican  serape.  His  friends  did  not  much  en- 
joy going  on  a camping  expedition  with  him,  for  he 
made  too  little  provision  for  food  and  the  ordinary  camp 
comforts.  He  was  hardy  and  more  or  less  indifferent 
to  hunger  and  cold  himself,  so  on  cattle  drives  and  hunt- 
ing or  scouting  expeditions  his  comrades  sometimes 
found  themselves  almost  freezing  or  starving.  When  he 
had  failed  to  provide  for  his  own  comfort,  he  would  on 
a cold  night  sometimes  crawl  under  Rockfellow’s  blanket 
with  him  before  morning.  When  he  was  an  old  man, 
he  sometimes  used  to  come  over  to  the  Stronghold  to 
visit  Rockfellow.  One  cold  evening  he  started  to  walk 
to  the  Stronghold  from  Cochise  Station.  He  had  only 
his  serape  to  keep  him  warm,  and  he  got  so  tired  and 
cold  by  the  time  he  had  gone  half  way  that  he  stopped 
and  built  a campfire  to  warm  himself.  He  got  to  Rock- 


84 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


fellow's  just  as  the  family  were  at  breakfast.  The  spot 
where  he  camped  was  always  called  “Camp  Kitchen” 
after  that. 

When  Mr.  Rockfellow  was  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Kitchen’s  ranch  one  day,  long  after  the  old  man  was 
dead  and  forgotten  so  far  as  the  younger  generation 
was  concerned— he  met  an  old  Mexican,  and  when  he 
told  him  who  he  was,  and  mentioned  the  fact  that  he 
had  once  lived  for  a while  on  Pete  Kitchen’s  ranch  the 
Mexican  said  with  a pleased  flash  of  recollection: 

‘Oh,  Don  Pedro,  my  valiente,  muy  bueno  con  rifle!” 

Pete  Kitchen  was  a man  of  no  ordinary  caliber.  Apart 
from  his  force,  resolution  and  general  likeableness,  he 
was  a man  of  mark  and  originality.  The  MacArthurs 
great  men  as  they  were,  with  a wide  knowledge  of  men 
and  big  business,  spoke  of  him  as  a man  of  power  and 
character.  They  thought  he  was  one  of  the  ablest  men 
they  had  ever  met,  and  said  that  he  would  have  made 
mmself  felt  in  Wall  Street,  or  anywhere  else  that  his  lot 
might  have  been  cast.  He  was  the  beau  ideal  of  the 
border  men  of  his  day — brave,  friendly,  honest  ,and 
magnanimous  but  also  profane,  a regular  drinker,  and 
a diligent  and  delighted  “knight  of  the  green  table.” 
These  were  the  virtues  and  these  the  frailties  of  his 
time.  It  was  because  he  combined  these  good  and  bad 
qualities  in  frontier  perfection  that  he  was  so  famous 
and  so  honored.  So  his  money  melted  away,  and  at  the 
end  he  had  little  in  store  except  an  unblemished  reputa- 
tion for  honesty,  a host  of  generous  friends  and  admirers 
donea  P1°neer  record  of  hard  and  daring  deeds  well 


INSPECTING  MISSIONS 


85 


INSPECTING  HISTORIC  MISSIONS 

(By  Billy  Delbridge) 

Dean  F.  C.  Lockwood,  of  the  University  of  Arizona, 
and  Governor  George  W.  P.  Hunt  have  long  been  inter- 
ested in  preserving  the  old  Spanish  M established 
by  Father  Eusibio  Francisco  Kino  ove*  200  years  ago, 
and  other  historical  relics  in  Arizona.  . 

Realizing  that  public  officials,  and  th.e  P®?ple  ^ “ 
zona  and  Sonora,  must  be  impressed  with  the  vital  im- 
portance of  saving  the  missions  for  then' historical  value 
Dean  Lockwood  visioned  a good  road  route  that  wouia 
connect  the  wonderful  old  missions,  established  by 
Father  Kino  in  Northern  Sonora  and  Southern  Arizona 
Governor  Hunt  decided  to  sponsor  an  exploration  tour 
as  the  initial  move  to  make  the  dream  of  the  dean  com 

trNo  tourist  route  could  be  more  interesting  or  fascinat- 
ino*  It  will  give  to  the  visitor  a glimpse  of  the  vanish 
ing  past,  when  civilization  was  started  by  Father  Kino 
among  the  Indian  tribes  in  this  vast  country  which  was 
then  unknown  to  the  civilized  world.  _ It  will  pass 
through  some  of  nature’s  marvelous  scenic  wonders  of 
rugged  mountains,  fertile  valleys  and  desert  wastes  The 
quaint  old  adobe  towns  in  Mexico,  with  their  population 
of  simple  primitive  people,  is  unlike  aching _ the 
United  States.  In  Altar,  as  we  looked  at  the  ta  Pal 
trees  in  the  distance,  the  long  rows  of  adobe  buildings 
and  the  narrow  streets,  Governor  Hunt  remarked . This 
reminds  me  of  Egypt;  it  is  very  interesting. 

The  party  included  Governor  George  W.  P.  Hunt, 
Mr.  A.  U.  Martinez,  Mexican  Consul  at  Phoenix,  Dean 
F.  C.  Lockwood,  of  the  University  of  Arizona  ; Mr.  D E. 
Pettis,  state  game  warden;  Mr.  George  Hegi,  of  Buck 
eye-  Harry  Shea,  the  skillful  skipper  who  steered  the 
“Lnicoln,”  and  the  writer.  Major  George  H.  Kelly,  state 
historian,  was  to  have  been  one  ot  the  part},  but  was 
rlpfainpd  at  the  last  moment. 

Leaving  Tucson  at  about  eight  o’clock  on  the  morning 
of  April  12,  we  drove  nine  miles  over  a good  highway 
to  San  Xavier  Mission.  Prof.  Bolton,  in  his  “Spain  in 
the  West,”  quoting  Father  Kino,  gives  the  following  in- 
teresting facts  concerning  the  first  church  built  at  this 


86 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


pla,ce,  but  which  was  later  destroyed  by  Indians*  “On 

£ »f  April,  1700,  w,  bcV„  the  found®" 

if  Q of  a yery  Iar£Te  and  capacious  church  and  house 

kLw  Xfv,Vler  ,de  Bac”  That  wm  228  years  ago.  The 

GranderSei694  That  Fathe^  Kino  visited  Casa 
u ran  a e in  16  9 4.  The  present  mission  is  a beautiful 

church  budi  ln  the  form  of  a cross,  known  as  the  Cru- 

t^ipe,or  model-  San  Xavier  and  Magdalena  are 
the  two  best  preserved  of  all  the  missions. 

From  San  Xavier  we  drove  to  Tumacacori  This  old 
mission  was  established  about  the  time  of  San  Xavier 

Thi  ie  -m°US  Sei'v,lces  were  held  here  as  early  as  1690 ’ 
The  building,  while  not  so  large  as  San  Xavier,  is  a work 

of  art  and  fast  going  to  ruin.  The  site  is  eighteen  miles 
from  Nogales,  on  the  main  highway 

J*  reaching  Nogales,  a delegation  from  the  cham- 
ber  of  commerce  headed  by  President  H.  Ahum  “da 

£u?  Pfurty  and  ,esc°rted  us  to  the  border.  When  we 
reached  the  portal  a military  band  was  playing  and 

cials  Tnd  ^ePete’  of  Sonora,  with  many  prominent  offi- 
cials and  a large  gathering  of  people,  were  assembled 

If,?*  Povernor  Hunt  and  his  deleg’at7on  "cel 
hnri^nfrt0”  was  served  at  the  International  Club  in 
occasion-  Mr.  Ahumada,  president  of  the 
chamber  of  commerce,  acted  as  toastmaster.  Speeches 
were  made  by  Governor  Hunt,  Governor  Tepetif  Dean 

iothZides  of  thfnne  Pr°minent  dtiZenS’  preSen>t  from 

in  ^Id^mTsLt 

and  endeavor  to  connect  them  with  a good  hDhway 
Dean  Lockwood  impressed  upon  the  guests  that  Father 
Kino  was  entitled  to  great  honor,  not  only  as  the  man 

SrtedtadlT  edfthe  missions’  but  as  the  man  who  reallv 

region^  and1  hZoatl0n  ‘^ong  the  Primitive  Indians  of  this 
region,  and  he  was  the  man  who  first  brought  into  this 

the  larryge  C TT*8  alld  laid  the  foundation  for 

rl®  A cattle  and  sheep  ranches  of  Arizona  and  So- 

nora  of  today.  Governor  Tepete  stated  that  he  realized 
the  importance  of  preserving  the  old  missions-  the  vital 

o t h er Sgen ter  f of°°d  hif1l'Vay  to  connect  the  missions  and 
Gthei  centers  of  population,  and  the  imperative  need  of 

fake  fhh°  t S a°  educat?  ,the  rising  generation  in  order  to 
raise  the  standard  of  citizenship  in  Mexico.  He  said  he 


i 


INSPECTING  MISSIONS 


87 


did  not  know  where  the  money  was  coming  from,  but 
he  was  determined  to  raise  the  funds  and  build  the  road 
from  Guaymas  to  Nogales,  and  the  link  connecting  the 
missions,  as  outlined  by  Dean  Lockwood  and  Governor 
Hunt.  Mr.  Martinez,  Mexican  Consul  from  Phoenix, 
acted  as  interpreter  for  speakers  in  both  the  English  and 
Spanish  languages. 

After  luncheon,  Governor  Tepete  joined  Governor 
Hunt  and  acted  as  host  on  the  trip  to  Magdalena,  which 
is  sixty  miles  from  Nogales.  The  first  mission  reached 
was  at  Imuris,  established  by  Father  Kino  in  1687.  It  is 
fast  going  to  ruin.  About  one-third  of  the  west  wall  of 
the  building  has  fallen  in.  The  original  roof  has  been 
replaced  with  one  of  corrugated  iron.  The  building  is 
about  ninety  feet  long  and  the  walls  three  feet  thick,  of 
adobe  and  some  brick  construction. 

San  Ignacio  was  the  next  stop,  about  ten  miles  from 
Magdalena.  This  building  is  better  preserved.  The 
walls  are  intact  and  services  are  still  held  in  the  build- 
ing. A vaulted  ceiling  extends  from  the  belfry  tower, 
in  front  of  the  building,  to  the  dome  over  the  altar.  The 
building  is  one  hundred  feet  long  and  about  forty  feet 
wide. 

Magdalena 

Magdalena,  our  next  stop,  is  the  county-seat  of  Mag- 
dalena County.  It  is  a very  old  town  of  about  7,000  in- 
habitants. Mayor  Lorenzo  Bordo,  with  six  or  seven 
prominent  citizens,  came  about  two  miles  out  of  town 
to  meet  the  two  governors  and  party,  and  escorted  us 
into  Magdalena.  A most  hearty  welcome  and  every  pos- 
sible courtesy  was  extended  to  make  our  visit  to  Mag- 
dalena pleasant  and  agreeable. 

We  stopped  at  the  Hotel  Mexico,  which  is  a very  old 
two-story  adobe  and  brick  building.  The  town  consists 
of  long  rows  of  one-story  adobe  buildings.  There  is  a 
fine  plaza,  with  a bandstand  in  the  center.  Many  of  the 
homes  have  beautiful  patios  in  the  rear  and  gorgeous 
flowers  grow  in  profusion,  all  of  which  is  entirely  hid- 
den from  the  stranger  unless,  perchance,  he  may  be  in- 
vited to  enter  and  view  the  home  and  the  grounds. 

It  is  here  at  Magdelena  that  the  image  of  Saint  San 
Francisco  Xavier  lies  in  state  in  the  Mission  Church. 
The  church  was  constructed  about  1687,  and  is  the  best 


S8 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


preserved  of  all  the  missions  established  by  Father  Kino 
This  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  every  year  thou- 
sands  of  devout  Catholics  come  from  all  parts  of  the 
United  States  and  Mexico  to  worship  the  saint  and  bring 
presents  of  money,  trinkets  of  gold  and  silver  and  many 
other  things  of  value,  all  of  which  is  donated  to  the 
church.  Last  year,  11,000  pesos  were  donated  in  this 
way  and  some  of  the  money  is  being  used  to  renovate 
the  building. 


k -uhu  Dolores,  erected  in  1687,  the  first  church 

bmlt  by  Father  Kino,  was  located  forty-eight  miles  from 
Magcleiena.  The  road  is  extremely  rough  and  it  is  not 
expected  that  tourists  will  visit  this  point  until  a new 
highway  is  constructed.  Dean  Lockwood,  Mr.  Pettis 
and  the  writer  made  the  trip  in  order  that  Dean  Lock- 
wood  might  obtain  the  necessary  data  for  his  work  on 
the  subject.  We  were  escorted  on  the  trip  by  Ygnatio 
S.  Escobosa  and  Eduardo  Leglen. 

. There  is  nothing  left  of  the  old  Mission  Dolores  build- 
lng  Francisco  Pierra,  an  old  man  who  has  lived  in  the 
district  all  his  life,  was  the  only  person  we  saw  who 
knew  the  exact  location  of  the  church.  He  escorted  us 
to  the  site  and  Dean  Lockwood  obtained  a piece  of  brick 
from  the  foundation,  which  he  brought  back  for  the 
university  museum. 

On  our  return  journey  to  Magdelena,  we  stopped  at 
Cucurpe,  a mission  established  long  before  Father  Kino 
took  charge  of  Pimena  Alta,  which  means  the  upper 

CcUntl7r-  CVcarpe  is  situated  on  the  north  bank 
of  the  San  Miguel  River.  The  mission  church  was  a 
beautiful  building,  erected  on  the  summit  of  a hill. 

affo/d.la  magnificent  view  of  the  mountains,  the 
valley,  and  the  little  stream  gleaming  in  the  sunlight, 
as  it  winds  its  way  through  fields  of  grain. 

What  a contrast  today  and  230  years  ago ! The  walls 
?n  tCi!o  f if’  rn  front  of  the  church,  the  winding  stairs 
beLfry’  'v’i?ere  old  bells  hang  on  rusty  chains,  the 
buck  arches,  still  standing  at  the  front  entrance,  the 
, high-arched  ceiling,  the  lofty  dome  above  the  altar,  the 
massive  walls  the  beautiful  carvings  and  faded  paint- 
ings — all  speak  eloquently  of  the  charm  and  beautv  of 
the  scene  in  this  ideal  spot  when  the  mission  buikfings 
were  completed.  Today-all  is  ruins  and  desolation, 
it  is  well  worth  a few  hours  time  of  the  tourist  to  visit 


INSPECTING  MISSIONS 


89 


this  historic  spot,  in  order  to  view  the  crumbling  handi- 
work of  man  and  compare  it  with  nature’s  rugged  moun- 
tains and  fertile  valleys  that  stand  today  in  all  their 
grandeur — the  same  as  when  the  white  man  first  made 
his  appearance  among  the  native  Indian  tribes. 

The  population  at  one  time  is  reported  to  h^ve  been 
about  7,000  or  8,000.  There  are  now  500  or  600  resi- 
dents. Cucurpe  is  in  the  center  of  a rich  mineral  belt 
that  produced  great  wealth  in  the  days  of  the  padres. 

From  Magdalena,  Governor  Tepete  was  forced  to  re- 
turn to  Hermosillo  Friday  morning  on  an  urgent  call. 
Governor  Hunt  then  proceeded  to  the  . Alamos  Ranch, 
where  a splendid  lunch  was  served  by  Mr-  Kibbey, 
owner  of  this  great  cattle  ranch  and  farm.  The  home 
is  a wonderland  in  the  wilderness.  It  is  equipped  with 
electric  lights  and  every  modern  convenience,  including 
an  ice  plant.  Ice  is  a great  luxury  in  small  towns  m 

The  next  stop  was  at  Tubutama,  which  is 
miles  from  Magdelena.  This  is  a wonderful  old  build- 
ing,  but  gradually  disintegrating,  like  most  of  the  oth- 
ers. Some  of  the  carvings  and  paintings  still  retain  their 
beauty,  after  more  than  200  years.  From  Tubutama  to 
Altar,  the  next  stop,  is  twenty-eight  miles,  where  we  ar- 
rived Friday  evening  and  remained  over-night.  Mr.  is. 
Rebeil  Mr.  E.  P.  Serrano  and  Mr.  J.  A.  Vilderam  acted 
as  a inception  committee  and  extended  every  possible 
courtesy  to  the  governor  and  his  party. 

Saturday  morning  they  escorted  us  to  Caborca,  about 
fifteen  miles  from  Altar.  Caborca  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful,  in  architectural  design,  of  all  the  chain  ol 
missions  visited.  There  is  still  standing  unimpaired,  in 
a little  room,  a hammered  copper  baptismal  fount,  which 
is  said  to  have  been  brought  from  Spain  more  than  200 
years  ago,  and  on  the  wall  is  a varved  wooden  image 
of  Christ,  said  to  have  been  imported  at  about  the  same 

tin}t\vas  at  this  church  that  the  famous  fight  took  place 
in  April,  1857,  between  the  Crabb  Filibustering  Expedi- 
tion and  the  Mexican  defenders.  There  were  about  150 
men  in  the  expedition  and  almost  all  were  killed.  The 
front  of  the  church  is  spattered  with  bullet  holes,  as  a 
result  of  the  fight,  which  lasted  six  days.  A wooden 
tablet,  fastened  to  the  front  wall  of  the  church,  carries 


90 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


an  inscription,  in  Spanish,  commemorating  the  event 
Following  is  the  translation  in  English: 


INSCRIPTION. 

“Humble  homage  of  gratitude  to  perpetrate  the  mem- 
ory of  the  defeat,  inflicted  by  National  forces  and 
neighbors  of  this  town,  on  the  American  Filibusters 
the  6th  Day  of  April,  1857.  This  Temple  having  been 
a fortress  for  the  defenders  of  the  Country  of  Caborca 
Sonora.” 


The  saddest  and  most  deplorable  sight  of  the  tour 
was  the  wreckage  caused  by  the  flood  waters  of  the 
river,  which  has  undermined  and  carried  away  large 
sections  of  this  priceless  historical  relic.  Unless  rnea«- 
ures  are  taken  very  soon,  to  turn  the  current  of 'the 
stream,  the  building  will  disappear  and  the  monument 
be  lost  forever. 


From  Caborca  we  drove  six  miles  to  Pitiquito,  which 
was  the  last  mission  visited.  Acting-Mayor  Antonio  La- 
zarraza,  Councilman  Fidel  Soto  and  Remigia  U.  Aguilar 
extended  to  Governor  Hunt  and  party  a warm  and  very 
cordial  reception.  They  escorted  us  to  the  old  mission, 
which  is  located  on  an  elevation  that  affords  an  unob- 
structed  view  of  the  beautiful  valley  and  the  mountain 
range  that  adds  picturesqueness  to  the  scene.  It  was 
here,  in  1695,  that  Father  Saeta  was  killed  by  the 
Apaches.  He  was  the  first  priest  in  this  region  to  be- 
come a martyr  in  the  performance  of  his  religious  du- 
• T^ef  clmrch  is  fairly  well  preserved  and  has  been 
vlP^l  "!,tlme  t0  We  climbed  to  the  top  and 

KASkT  be"s’  “ ,hey  "e  n°‘  th«  ”is- 

fifty't.wo  mi,es  from  Libertad,  on  the 
gulf,  where  fishing  parties  enjoy  most  excellent  sport. 

PRiquito  "e  returned  to  Altar  and  viewed  the 
K?n®  Chui?h  at  this  point.  It  is  said  that  Father 

, Sted  an  altar  and  planted  two  palm  trees  at  this 
place  before  the  Mission  of  Caborca  was  built  and  the 

Focated  ttere.med  Alt&r  °n  account  of  the  Altar  being 

.Tbe  Altar  district  has  wonderful  possibilities  of  de- 
velopment. It  is  rich  in  placer  gold,  silver  Conner  an- 
timony and  other  minerals.  A small  smelter  and  ’con- 


INSPECTING  MISSIONS 


91 


centrator  is  being  erected  at  Pitiquito  to  handle  custom 
ores.  There  is  also  an  irrigation  project  being  worked 
out  by  the  Federal  Government  that  will  ultimately  de- 
velop 100,000  acres  of  desert  land  around  Altar.  Sur- 
veys have  been  made  and  the  project  reported  on  fav- 
orably by  government  engineers.  At  present,  there  are 
no  electric  lights  and  no  sewer  system  in  Altar,  but  ar- 
rangements are  being  made  to  install  electric  lights. 
The  building  of  good  roads  will  enable  mining  com- 
panies to  develop  the  mineral  resources,  and  good  roads 
will  bring  home-seekers  to  the  farm  lands,  all  of  which 
will  create  a market  for  American  farm  and  mining  ma- 
chinery, that  will  be  supplied  by  business  firms  in  Ari- 
zona. 

The  country,  contiguous  to  the  proposed  mission  loop 
tour,  is  in  the  richest  mineral  section  and  the  richest 
farming  and  cattle  section  in  Arizona  and  Sonora,  and 
is  the  most  attractive  three-day  scenic  route  in  this  part 
of  the  great  southwest. 

On  Saturday  night  a reception  was  tendered  to  Gov- 
ernor Hunt  and  party  at  the  beautiful  home  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  B.  Rebeil.  Many  people  came  to  greet  the  gover- 
nor and  Dean  Lockwood  and  assure  them  of  their  hearty 
cooperation  in  making  the  mission  tourist  circuit  attrac- 
tive. 

We  left  Altar  Sunday  morning  and  reached  the  bor- 
der port  of  entry  at  Sasabe,  sixty  miles  north,  about  ten 
o'clock.  The  distance  from  Sasabe  to  Tucson  is  seventy- 
five  or  eighty  miles,  over  a good  standard  Arizona  high- 
way. We  arrived  at  Tucson  at  noon,  in  time  for  lunch. 

It  was  the  consensus  of  opinion  and  the  hope  of  the 
party  that  Governor  Tepete  would  build  a standard 
highway  from  Nogales  to  Magdelena,  then  from  Mag- 
galena  to  Tubutama,  thence  to  Altar,  and  from  Altar  to 
Ssaabe,  on  the  border,  to  connect  with  the  Tucson  High- 
way, which  is  already  completed  from  Sasabe  to  Tucson. 
An  improved  road  from  Altar  to  Caborca  and  Petiquito 
should  be  included. 

The  route  outlined  could  be  covered  in  three  days  and 
would  undoubtedly  bring  thousands  of  tourists  into  Mex- 
ico, who  have  no  conception  of  the  colorful,  romantic 
and  historic  past  that  may  be  glimpsed  by  a three-day 
tour  into  this  interesting  foreign  country. 


92 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


tvt  T je , missions  to  be  seen  are  at  Caborca,  Tubutama 
Magdelena,  Ignacio,  Imuris,  Tumueacori  and  San  Xavier.’ 


Dean  Lockwood  suggested  that  the  most  desirable 
schedule  would  be  to  leave  Tucson  and  go  to  Altar.  Side 
trips  to  Caborca  and  Pitiquito,  then  back  to  Altar  to 
stop  over-night.  Next  night  at  Magdelena,  and  the 
third  day  back  through  Nogales  and  fininshing  at  San 
Xavier,  near  Tucson.  However,  it  is  not  material  which 
missions  are  visited  first  or  last.  The  night  stops  will  be 
the  same  either  way. 


Florence,  Arizona,  April  24,  1928. 


SERVING  THE  STATE  OF  ARIZONA 


Offices 

A jo 

An  Obligation 

Clifton 

Glendale 

Globe 

diiii  d. 

Hayden 

We  of  today  in  Arizona  owe  a 

Mesa 

debt  of  gratitude  to  those  hardy 

f r.  T-.1  i 

_»x 

spirits  of  a generation  and  more 

Morenei 

ago.  They  saw  a vision  in  this 

Phoenix 

once  desert  land.  They  faced 

Prescott 

great  hardships.  They  con- 

: 

Ray 

quered  vast  difficulties  and 

Safford 

started  the  development  which 

we  now  enjoy. 

Services 

Commercial 

Savings 

Trust 

Securities 

Insurance 

Safe  Deposit 

There  is  yet  much  to  do  in  Ari- 
zona. May  we  carry  on  the 
work  of  the  founders  of  this 
state,  so  that  Arizona  may  come 
to  that  rich  heritage  which  na- 
ture has  in  store  for  her. 

THE  VALLEY  BANK 

Member  Federal  Reserve  System 

CAPITAL  AND  SURPLUS  $1,3  00,0  00.00 


The  Leading  Ffu  " 
and  Produce 
se  in 
on  a 


V 

Packers  and  Shippers  of  Salt  River  Valley  and 
Arizona  Products 

Shipments  by  Freight,  Express, 

Pui"c6i  Post  and  by  Truck 

First  Class  Fruits  and  Vegetables 

Everything  in  Season 


IAI4M  id  u a 

juniM  t.  DARKER 

PRODUCE  COMPANY 

A Phoenix,  Tucson,  Prescott  A 

•ci  R I Z O N A 


^4 


r -"  -r-rvr-  -r-  ^ ■ 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL 
REVIEW 


CONTENTS 

Current  Comment Geo.  H.  Kelly 

Geronimo John  P.  Clum 

The  Geronimo  Deportation Geo.  H.  Kelly 

An  Indian  Scare _ Mrs.  A.  M.  Dyer 

Stages  Held  Up I.  E.  Solomon 

Interesting  Reminiscences Hon.  A.  J.  Doran 

First  Court  in  Graham  County Geo.  H.  Kelly 

Incidents  of  Building  Globe  Railroad Geo.  PI.  Kelly 

Killing  of  Judge  McComas  and  Wife 

Anton  Mazzanovich 

Thirteenth  Territorial  Legislature M.  M.  Rice 


Vol.  1 OCTOBER,  1928  No.  3 


Published  Quarterly  by 

ARIZONA  STATE  HISTORIAN 

PHOENIX,  ARIZONA 
Entered  as  Second  Class  Mail 


- 


M 


There  is  no  “past  experience”  to  guide 
us  in  the  Electrical  World. 

Every  day  brings  new  unheard-of  prob-. 
lems  to  be  worked  out. 

We  must  prepare  for  the  city  of  tomorrow 
as  we  serve  the  town  of  today. 

Today  we  make  history  for  tomorrow. 


‘‘Helping  You  Build  Arizona” 


i 


ARIZONA 

Historical  Review 

A QUARTERLY 
SUBSCRIPTION  $3.00  PER  YEAR 

Volume  1 OCTOBER,  1928  Number  3 


STATE  CAPITOL  BUILDING 


JOIIX  X.  GOODWIX 
First  Governor  of  Arizona  Territory 
1SG3 


Arizona  Historical  Data 


The  territory  now  included  within  the  limits  of  Arizona  was  acquired 
by  virtue  of  treaties  concluded  with  Mexico  in  1848  and  in  1854.  Previous 
to  that  time  this  country  belonged  to  Mexico  as  a part  of  Sonora. 

The  act  cutting  Arizona  away  from  the  territory  of  New  Mexico  was 
passed  by  the  United  States  congress  and  signed  by  President  Abraham 
Lincoln  on  February  24,  1863. 

Governor  John  N.  Goodwin  and  other  territorial  officials  reached  Navajo 
Springs,  now  in  Navajo  County,  on  December  29,  1863,  where,  on  that  date, 
the  governor  issued  a proclamation  inaugurating  the  territorial  government. 

The  first  Arizona  territorial  legislature  was  convened  in  Prescott,  the 
temporary  capital,  September  26,  1864.  Territorial  capital  located  in  Tucson, 
November  1,  1867,  under  an  act  of  the  legislature.  The  territorial  capital 
was  relocated  at  Prescott  the  first  Monday  in  May,  1877.  On  February  4, 
1889,  the  territorial  capital  was  permanently  located  at  Phoenix,  where  it 
has  remained  since. 

Arizona  became  a state  on  February  14,  1912,  by  virtue  of  a congressional 
act  passed  in  1911. 

The  officers  appointed  by  President  Lincoln,  who  were  responsible  for 
the  first  Arizona  territorial  government  were:  John  N.  Goodwin,  of  Maine* 
Governor;  Richard  C.  McCormick,  of  New  York,  Secretary  of  the  Territory; 
William  F.  Turner,  of  Iowa,  Chief  Justice;  William  T.  Howell,  of  Michigan 
and  Joseph  P.  Allyn,  of  Connecticut,  associate  justices;  Almon  Gage,  of  New 
York,  attorney  general;  Levi  Bashford,  of  Wisconsin,  Surveyor  General; 
Milton  B.  Duffield,  of  New  \ ork,  U.  S.  Marshal;  Charles  D.  Poston,  of 
Kentucky,  Superintendent  Indian  affairs. 

The  first  Arizona  State  officials,  elected  in  1911,  included  the  following: 
George  W.  P.  Hunt,  Governor;  Sidney  P.  Osborn,  Secretary  of  State;  J.  C. 
Callaghan,  State  auditor;  D.  F.  Johnson,  State  treasurer;  C.  O.  Case,  Super- 
intendent of  Public  instruction;  W.  P.  Geary,  F.  A.  Jones  and  A.  W.  Cole, 
Corporation  Commissioners;  Alfred  Franklin,  Chief  Justice;  D.  L.  Cunning- 
ham and  H.  D.  Ross,  Associate  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court. 


KING  S.  WOOLSEY 
Arizona  Pioneer  and  Indian  Fighter 


CURRENT  COMMENT 

GEO.  J.  ROSKRUGE  PASSES  AWAY 


The  death  of  George  J.  Roskruge  at  his  home  in  Tucson, 
Arizona,  on  July  27,  1928,  brought  to  the  pioneer  residents  of 
the  state  keen  sorrow.  Mr.  Roskruge  had  been  a resident  of 
Tucson  for  fifty-four  years  at  the  time  of  his  death.  During  all 
his  life  in  Arizona  he  was  active  in  every  effort  put  forth  for  the 
betterment  of  the  social  and  industrial  conditions  in  Arizona. 
He  was  a civil  engineer,  and  in  that  capacity  rendered  distin- 
guished service  to  Arizona.  He  was  a pioneer  leader  in  the 
organization  of  the  first  Masonic  lodge  in  Arizona,  and  was 
prominent  in  the  work  of  establishing  the  grand  lodge  and 
maintaining  this  order  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  having  been 
secretary  of  all  the  state  Masonic  organizations  for  many  vears. 

The  following  account  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Roskruge  appeared 
in  the  ARIZONA  STAR  at  Tucson  on  July  28,  1928: 


“George  J.  Roskruge,  83,  pioneer  champion  rifle  shot  of  the 
southwest,  civil  engineer  of  commanding  ability,  and  the  father 
of  Masonry  in  Arizona,  died  at  his  home  in  Tucson  yesterday 
morning  following  an  illness  of  some  duration. 

Mr.  Roskruge  was  a pioneer  resident  of  the  state,  having 
come  to  Arizona  in  1872.  In  his  passing,  Masonry  in  Arizona 
lost  a man  who  had  served  as  secretary  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
the  state  for  forty-six  years  and  who  held  more  Masonic  offices 
than  any  other  in  the  state. 


Mr.  Roskruge  held  the  distinction  of  being  the  oldest  grand 
secretary  in  length  of  service  of  any  Grand  Masonic  bodv  in 
the  United  States.  He  served  in  that  capacity  since  1883,  when 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  Free  and  Accepted  Masons  in  Arizona  was 
founded,  with  the  exception  of  the  years  1888  and  1889,  during 
which  time  he  served  as  deputy-grand  master  and  state  grand 
master.  During  all  of  that  time,  however,  he  continued  to 
perform  the  secretarial  duties  of  the  grand  lodge. 


Charter  Shrine  Member 

He  was  also  a charter  member  of  El  Zaribah  Temple,  Ancient 
Arabic  Order,  Nobles  of  the  Mystic  Shrine,  and  took  a promi- 
nent part  in  all  Shrine  activities  as  well  as  in  Masonic  rites  and 
functions. 

“During  his  long  service  to  Masonry  in  Arizona,  Mr.  Ros- 
kruge served  successfully  as  grand  recorder  of  the  Grand  Chapter 
of  Royal  Arch  Masons;  grand  recorder  of  the  Grand  Com- 


CURRENT  COMMENT 


7 


. Lte  served  as  president  and  member  of  the  board  of  educa- 
tion in  Tucson  at  intervals  from  1881  to  1914,  and  was  otherwise 
identified  in  an  important  way  with  municipal  affairs. 

recognition  of  his  outstanding  record  of  service,  the 
Arizona  Grand  Lodge  will  be  convened  and  will  be  in  charge  of 
funeral  services  for  Mr.  Roskruge,  to  be  held  in  Tucson  at 
4 o clock  Monday  afternoon.  Prominent  Masons  and  Shriners 
frorn  every  section  of  the  state  are  expected  to  attend  the  services. 

Mr.  Roskruge  is  survived  by  four  nephews,  George,  Will 
and  Stanley  Kitt  of  Tucson,  and  Kendall  Kitt  of  Los  Angeles 
and  a niece,  Mrs.  Culin  of  Los  Angeles  ” 


Flags  on  Casket 

“TUCSON,  ARIZONA,  JULY  27 (AP) 

“The  Stars  and  Stripes  and  the  Union  Jack  will  be  placed 
on  the  casket  of  George  J.  Roskruge,  pioneer  of  Arizona  and 
fatner  of  Masonry  in  the  state,  at  funeral  services  which  will  be 
conducted  at  4 o’clock  Monday  afternoon  in  the  Masonic  Temple 
m Tucson.  The  placing  of  the  flags  was  his  request,  made  the 
last  time  he  entered  the  temple. 

eminent  Mason  died  at  10:30  o’clock  this  morning 
following  an  illness  of  several  months. 

, ?T^e  J>rand  lod8e  wil1  convene  in  the'Masonic  Temple  at 
6 o clock  Monday  afternoon,  preceding  the  hour  of  the  funeral 
services. 


Mr.  Roskruge  was  the  organizer  of  the  first  Masonic  lodge 
t zo,na  Tucson  Lodge  No.  1 — was  one  of  the  organizers  of 
the  L°dge  of  Perfection,  and  secured  for  Arizona  the  Rose 

\™1X-  . Yas  grand  secretary  of  all  Masonic  bodies  of  the 
state  at  the  time  of  his  death.  ” 


Following  is  the  story  of  an  early  day  experience  of  George 
J.  Roskruge,  soon  after  his  arrival  in  Arizona  in  1872,  related 
by  Roskruge  to  the  Arizona  State  Historian: 

In  July,  1872,  Roskruge  was  camped  at  Volunteer  Springs, 
near  the  site  of  the  present  railroad  station  of  Bellemont.  Food 
was  scarce  and  tw-o  members  of  the  party  went  out  after  game, 
l lie  first  man  had  been  gone  for  several  days  when  the  second 
naan  left.  W hen  he  did  not  return,  after  a couple  of  days,  the 
other  four  of  the  party,  including  Roskruge,  started  for  Prescott, 
for  almost  no  food  was  on  hand.  One  man,  a Scandinavian, 
apparently  big  and  stout,  had  to  be  herded  along,  insisting  that 
all  he  wanted  was  to  lie  down  and  die.  The  road  was  down 
■lieu  canyon  and  Roskruge  says  his  experience  in  that  gorge 


8 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


showed  It  well  named.  Practically  no  food  was  available  excent 
pra,ne  dogs  and  few  of  them.  Roskruge  finally  managed 
get  to  the  Little  Chino  Valley,  near  where  the  first  territorial 
capital  was  established  and  there  Mrs.  Banghardt  gave  him 

br?fd  ai>K  m,l  k'  The  Scandinavian  had  been  left  behind 
apparently  played  out.  Very  soon,  however,  he  was  seen’ 
coming,  running  at  high  speed.  On  arrival,  he  declared  he  had 

ese^np^V™  eS  Wltj°ut  s,toPP>ng  and  that  he  had  narrow!  v 
cscaped  being  run  down  by  bands  of  Indians,  savin-  his  life 

he  Lked8 GenP^dSr Pd'l  ?oskru«e  then  went  to  Prescott,  where 
ne  asked  General  Crook  tor  an  escort  of  horses  to  go  back  and 

p“,h  for  the  tw?  men  who  were  left  behind  at  Volunteer  Sprin-s 

£sti|k  rrd  um,  tllat  the  intervening  country  swarmed  with 
hostile  Indians  and  refused  to  send  any  soldiers,  but  provided 

men  eq!jlpmentC  Roskru?e  f°und  three  other 

bridles  and  mad  !"  -and  Scriped  UP  apologies  for  saddles  and 
„.‘df,  and  made  the  journey  back,  finding  the  two  men.  Injure 

thP  Mhe  rdaS°n  \hy,the  first  man  had  not  returned  to  camp  and 

Ss  a bn,shmwdhhH  S ay,6d  With  ldm'  0n  the  return  trip  there 
tv  as  a brush  with  the  Indians  in  the  Verde  Valley. 

lackin^a^*! hadja  haiid  time  in  ^rescott»  of  ten 
the  Fim  De  Snc,urtd  employment  on  the  survev  of 

River  ftTh?s  udaM  Icar!  C *orth’  through  to  the  Colorado 

who  afteTwfrdl  h th°  firSt  SUoVey  ."'ork  ever  done  by  Roskruge. 
J t°K„  tC  d JOeame  a civil  engineer,  an  assistant  in  the  office 

Su f v'n'r  Kiene/aA  -n  Tucsorn>  under  Wasson,  and  still  later 
intkp'K  Gen®ral  of  Arizona.  In  Tucson,  he  lived  for  a while 
in  the  house  of  Governor  A.  P.  K.  Safford. 


DEATH  OF  HON.  CHAS.  R.  DRAKE 

On  the  Sixteenth  day  of  June,  1928,  Hon.  Chas  R Drake 
the"deprvPrneer  fslde"t  <?f  Arizona,  and  one  who  was  active  in 
nW  d edTtnhUfh  10  bUSInTeSS  and  industrial  life  of  the  ter- 
death’  V dni l h°me  m-  L°,n-K  Beaeh-  At  the  time  of  his 

Arizona  in  1^7, k T hls  85th  birthday.  He  came  to 

Arizona  in  18/1  as  hospital  steward  in  the  army,  having  been 

2,  “ AUt-V  at  Ft-  Lowell,  near  Tucson, ^Arizona8  He 

nostmlster 1 *h,‘si,scrvice  mi 875  when  he  was  appointed  assistant 

assistant  donna'/"011'  /a\er  m the  same  year  he  was  appointed 
assistant  depository,  which  office  had  charge  of  government 

Ktorv  Paf'h  °r  all-military  a"d  Ind'an  supplies  m the  Then 
temtorj . This  service  he  continued  until  1S81,  when  he  was 


L 


CURRENT  COMMENT 


9 


elected  recorder  for  Pima  County,  in  which  office  he  served  for 
two  two-year  terms.  In  1889  he  was  appointed  receiver  of  the 
U S Land  Office  in  Tucson  by  President  Harrison.  During 
these  years  Mr.  Drake  had  been  instrumental  in  founding  and 
building  up  a successful  general  insurance  and  real  estate 
brokerage  business,  which  he  continued  until  he  departed  from 
Arizona  to  make  his  home  in  California.  He  was  elected  and 
served  two  terms  in  the  upper  house  of  the  territorial  legislature. 
In  1889  he  was  chosen  as  president  of  the  territorial  council, 
which  met  first  at  Prescott  and  later  concluded  the  business  of 
the  session  in  Phoenix,  the  capital  of  the  territory  having  been 
removed  to  Phoenix  as  a result  of  the  first  law  passed  by  the 
Fifteenth  Territorial  legislature.  Mr.  Drake  had  a correct 
vision  of  the  future  of  Phoenix  and  the  Salt  River  Valley  and 
was  a leader  in  the  removal  of  the  Arizona  seat  of  government 
from  Prescott' to  its  present  location. 

Hon.  Chas.  R.  Drake,  was  born  at  Walnut  Prairie,  Clark 
County,  Illinois,  July  22,  1843.  He  was  the  son  of  Charles 
Drake,  a native  of  Richmond,  Virginia,  and  Mahale  Jane  Jetter 
Drake,  who  was  born  in  Louisville,  Kentucky.  On  the  paternal 
side,  he  was  a direct  descendent  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  one  of 
the  world’s  greatest  explorers.  He  received  a practical  public 
school  education  and  inaugurated  his  successful  business  career 
as  a druggist  clerk  in  the  employ  of  William  Matthew  and  Sons 
at  St.  Louis,  Missouri. 

Joined  Navy 

When  twentv  years  old,  in  1863,  Colonel  Drake  volunteered 
to  serve  in  the  United  States  Navy.  He  first  served  as  acting 
master’s  mate  and  later  as  master’s  mate  under  Admiral  Portei 
in  the  Mississippi  Squadron. 

His  war  experience  included  service  in  the  famous  Mosquito 
Fleet  on  the  Red  River,  and  he  was  on  the  scene  of  several  of 
those  historical  Mississippi  sieges  in  which  the  navy  played  a 
major  role.  At  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  in  1865,  he  went  to 
New  York  City,  where  he  resumed  his  occupation  as  druggist 
clerk. 

In  1871  Colonel  Drake  re-entered  government  service  as 
hospital  steward  in  the  army  and  was  assigned  to  duty  in  the 
Department  of  Arizona,  stationed  at  Ft.  Lowell,  Tucson. 


10 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

PREHISTORIC  IRRIGATION 


r i Atj4  0,’,cl°ck  “ the  “orning,  after  an  all  night  speech  on  the 

thes°eraworH^IV‘‘R  fSenalor  Ashurst  surprised  the  Senate  with 
these  words.  Before  Rome  was  founded,  or  the  wolf  suckled 

G“an  nTUm  a,clvlllzed  race  had  conquered  the  deserts 
its  lands  ^ bui  ded  great  communal  homes  and  cultivated 

Old  indeed  is  the  Southwest.  Only  forty-six  years  after 

th°irmwnrlCar  t°,the*-NeW  'Vorld-  Spanish  adventurers  began 
QnL  « °f  exP.loratl°n.  Spanish  families  were  founded  at 

to  PRmouthC°r|n  f i:TS  Tf°r1  the,Mayflower  brought  colonists 
to  Plymouth  Spanish  padres  found  the  ancient  civilization  and 

manrknewa  7 °f  Cana'S  “nd  °itieS  whose  antiquity  no 

into  late,r- when  the  first  land  seekers  came 

‘“sunken  the,I,?1°  Salado,  and  found  there  a network  of 

sunken  roads,  was  the  discovery  made  of  the  vastest  ancient 
irrigation  system  in  North  America.  Canals  and  huge  buildings 
were  found  on  the  Rio  San  Francisco,  which  the  later  comers 

caikd^Sn^V  6^”  Rlv,er'  T,he  valle>'  settlers  objected  to  being 
called  Saladoans  and  so  they  translated  the  name  into  our 
atrocious  and  rightly  ridiculed  name,  the  Salt  River  Valley. 

A larger  rural  population  tilled  the  fields  of  this  valley  before 
the  commencement  of  the  Christian  Era  than  farm  its  lands 
today.  They  were  the  Original  Engineers,  the  true  Pioneers- 
canals  and  clan-castles  were  here  built,  used,  abandoned  for- 
gotten, when  London  and  Paris  were  yet  clusters  of  wild  huts. 

Arizona6 tRS  ™CC  7'11  begiu  in  the  next  issue  of  the 
bv  n^Omar  A TReVleW’  dan!^ry  1929,  a history  prepared 
them  for^fortv  n i ,Turney  ^ho  has  been  gathering  data  about 
accmmt  If  d y6ar!'  ,Hls  maP  of  the  ancient  canals  and  an 
Q f 1 magnitude  was  presented  to  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphic Society  of  London,  and  at  the  request  of  Sir  William 
Ramsay  he  was  elected  a Fellow  of  the  Society. 

vearT19“q  ^!“  ru?,  through  the  issues  for  the 

south  the  culture  «fder  W1  see  a ra,ce  bringing  from  the  far 

sides  bv  harhirtniis  ? SU!nrl,0r  pe°Ple  and  surrounded  on  all 
sides  by  barbarians;  he  will  learn  of  the  first  punv  canals  on 

arroyos,  of  the  gradual  conquest  of  the  river,  and  will  discover 

the  numerous  differences  between  this  people  and  the  tribes 

po*ttery1VCd  t0  th<!  “0rth  aUd  6aSt  and  made  the  Black-on-white 


CURRENT  COMMENT 


11 


There  will  be  seen  the  necessity  for  the  creation  of  an 
ancient  culture  district,  to  be  known  as  the  Lower  Salt,  and  for 
naming  its  potteries  the  Red-on-buff.  The  strength  of  the  race 
will  appear,  and  the  causes  for  their  final  defeat  and  enforced 
abandonment  of  a home  which  had  been  theirs  for  more  years 
than  the  time  that  white  man  has  now  been  in  the  New  World. 
The  irrigation  works  of  all  other  peoples  in  North  America  will 
seem  crude  and  trivial. 

Then  the  irrigation  works  of  South  America  will  be  reviewed 
and  the  differences  in  the  engineering  problems  considered. 
Great  as  were  their  accomplishments  in  the  building  of  hillside 
canals,  which  wound  for  miles  around  mountain  sides,  where 
the  canal  on  one  side  was  cut  into  the  hill  and  on  the  other  side 
supported  by  retaining  walls,  yet  the  total  ground  reclaimed 
was  small  as  compared  to  the  one  hundred  and  seventy  square 
miles  of  continuous  fields  cultivated  in  the  Valley  of  the  Salado. 

Long  before  the  siege  of  Troy,  irrigation  was  practiced  in 
the  valley  of  the  Nile,  and  in  the  valleys  of  the  Euphrates  and 
Tigris.  There  the  problems  were  simple,  and  the  engineering 
crude;  results  can  be  measured  more  in  terms  of  the  acres  re- 
claimed than  by  the  difficulties  overcome. 

When  the  reader  has  seen  the  accomplishments  of  the  people 
in  the  days  of  the  building  of  the  pyramids  and  of  writing  in 
cuneiform  characters  on  clay  tablets,  the  result  will  bring 
surprise,  and  an  added  respect  and  thrill  of  pride  for  the  ancient 
engineers  of  our  own  Salt  River  Valley.  We  may  again  find 
occasion  for  boasting  in  this,  the  Land  of  the  Stone  Hoe. 


ARIZONANS  PICNIC  IN  CALIFORNIA 

There  exists  in  Southern  California,  with  headquarters  in 
Los  Angeles,  an  organization  of  former  residents  of  Arizona, 
known  as  the  “ Arizona  Society  of  Southern  California.  ” This 
organization  was  formed  more  than  twenty-five  years  ago  and 
was  originally  named  the  “ Arizona  Hassayampa  Society.” 
Annually  this  society  holds  a picnic  at  some  place  in  the  vicinity 
of  Los  Angeles,  and  this  year  this  annual  Arizona  picnic  was 
held  at  Bixby  Park,  in  Long  Beach,  on  August  18.  The  attend- 
ance this  year  was  the  largest  ever  known  and  numbered  no  less 
than  fifteen  hundred  who  now  reside  in  California,  including 
many  present  residents  of  Arizona  on  vacation  or  business  visits 
to  points  in  Southern  California. 


12 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


annua!ap"Lifa™LonPg°Beanoehnt  OnZ^f  a,ttended  tlds 

Geo.  H Kelly  the  orfsenfAr^  q^1^8  platform  were 

Hunt*1 ^d  theHoffi®‘aI  representative  of  Vo  vernor*  Geo "tv  ap" 
Hunt;  Judge  Hawkins,  formerly  of  Prescott  fW  to  ' 

serSTt  ssrafiL  ^ 

"here  in  ^ "as 

aDd  Fm=VVaS  ^ 4^2?  Am0nanS 

nation  and  in^dust^aTb^^^ 


GERONIMO 


13 


GERONIMO* 

(Continued) 

By  John  P.  Clum 

As  we  progress  with  this  narrative  of  Geronimo’s  extra- 
ordinary career,  it  is  well  to  remind  ourselves  that  in  those  rare 
old  days  of  1874,  75,  76  and  77  the  history  of  Arizona  for  that 
eventful  period  was,  to  a great  extent,  recorded  in  the  dra- 
matic story  of  the  Apaches.  To  the  casual  reader  this  may 
seem  an  extravagant  statement,  particularly  in  view  of  the 
convincing  data  Arizona  is  now  able  to  exhibit  relative  to  her 
population,  products,  resources  and  general  industrial,  social, 
political  and  educational  development.  But  in  this  picture  we 
are  looking  at  Arizona— THE  POWERFUL  STATE.  Perhaps 
you  will  bear  with  me  in  an  endeavor  to  visualize  Arizona — 
THE  STRUGGLING  TERRITORY. 

If  we  turn  back  the  pages  of  history  a half-century  or  more 
to  the  period  of  our  national  centennial,  we  find  there  were  no 
railroads  in  either  Arizona  or  New  Mexico.  A military  tele- 
graph line  (a  single  wire)  was  stretched  from  San  Diego  to 
Santa  Fe,  with  Local  offices  at  Yuma,  Prescott,  Phoenix,  Tucson, 
Fort  Grant  and  Fort  Bowie.  There  was  a daily  service  (each 
way)  on  the  Southern  Overland  Stage  Route  for  the  transpor- 
tation of  passengers,  mail  and  express  between  El  Paso  and 
San  Diego,  via  Silver  City,  Apache  Pass,  Tucson  and  Yuma; 
the  unit  of  equipment  for  this  service  was  a light  coach  with  two 
seats  inside,  and  one  outside,  and  drawn  by  two  horses.  The 
telephone  had  not  yet  come  into  public  service;  there  was  no 
telegraphic  communication  at  San  Carlos;  we  received  our 
agency  mail  once  each  week — provided  we  sent  a messenger 
eighty  miles  to  the  nearest  post  office  for  it,  and  it  was  several 
hundred  miles  from  the  agency  to  the  depot  at  the  end  of  the 
west  bound  railroad  tracks  in  Colorado.  Few  ranches  or  ranges 
for  stock  had  yet  been  located,  and  the  mining  industry  was 
still  in  its  swaddling  clothes.  Truly,  in  that  period  Arizona  was 
a struggling  territory — a remote,  isolated,  almost  “exclusive” 
frontier. 

And  now,  what  are  the  brief  outlines  of  the  story  of  the 
Apaches  on  this  “remote  frontier”  during  the  centennial  period? 
The  several  sub-divisions  of  this  tribe  roamed  from  400  to  500 
miles  east  and  west  over  the  territory  between  the  Rio  Verde 
•Copyright  1928. 


14 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


in  Central  Arizona  and  the  Rio  Grande  Valley  in  New  Mexico, 
and  upwards  of  300  miles  north  and  south  from  the  Mogollon 
Mountains  in  Arizona  to  the  Sierra  Madre  Mountains  of  Mexico. 
As  already  set  forth  in  this  narrative,  these  Indians  were  numer- 
ically distributed  among  five  reservations  as  follows:  At  Rio 

Verde — 1400;  at  San  Carlos — 1000;  at  Camp  Apache — 1800; 
at  Apache  Pass — 325,  and  at  Ojo  Caliente  (New  Mexico) — 453. 
Between  August,  1874,  and  July,  1877,  under  orders  from  the 
Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs,  I was  charged  with  the  concen- 
tration of  these  Apaches  (approximately  5000)  on  the  San 
Carlos  Reservation,  and  in  an  orderly  and  peaceable  manner 
these  were  located  in  the  Gila  Valley,  convenient  to  the  agency 
headquarters  at  San  Carlos.  In  the  course  of  the  execution  of 
these  orders  I relieved  seven  Indian  agents  and  consolidated 
five  agencies  into  one.  The  reservations  at  Rio  Verde  and 
Apache  Pass,  Arizona,  and  Ojo  Caliente,  New  Mexico,  reverted 
to  the  public  domain  and  those  areas  were  opened  up  for  the 
location  of  mines,  ranches  and  stock  ranges.  During  this  period 
no  outbreak  occurred  among  the  Indians  under  my  care,  and  no 
raiding  parties  were  trailed  to  or  from  my  reservation,  but  on 
the  contrary  an  entire  company  of  TERRITORIAL  MILITIA 
was  recruited  from  the  Indians  on  this  reservation  FOR  ACTIVE 
SERVICE  AGAINST  RENEGADES.  The  Indian  police 
had  apprehended  Del-shay  and  killed  Dis-a-lin  at  San  Carlos; 
arrested  Pi-on-se-nay  at  Apache  Pass  and  captured  Geronimo 
at  Ojo  Caliente  (New  Mexico),  and  it  had  come  to  be  regarded 
as  the  regular  business  of  the  San  Carlos  Apache  Indian  Police 
Force  to  preserve  order  within  the  limits  of  their  own  reserva- 
tion, as  well  as  to  apprehend  (or  kill)  insubordinate  or  desperate 
members  of  their  own  race  wherever  found,  and  it  was  generally 
recognized  that  they  performed  these  highly  important  services 
promptly  and  effectively,  regardless  of  hardships  or  hazard;  not 
as  a spectacular  publicity  stunt,  but  as  “a  part  of  the  day’s  work.” 

This  record  of  continuous  and  successful  activities  in 
Indian  affairs  of  vital  importance  to  this  “remote  frontier” 
amply  supports  the  claim  that  “the  history  of  Arizona  for  that 
eventful  period  was,  to  a great  extent,  recorded  in  the  dramatic 
story  of  the  Apaches.  ” 

From  the  latter  part  of  1877  to  the  latter  part  of  188G 
Geronimo  was  permitted  to  enjoy  a truly  remarkable  career. 
During  this  period  he  alternated  in  his  dual  role  of  ruthless 
renegade  and  privileged  prisoner  of  war.  His  movements, 
translated  into  spectacular,  dramatic  or  picturesque  form,  were 
given  the  widest  publicity  by  those  whose  business  it  was  to 


GERONIMO 


15 


restrain  and  suppress  him,  until  his  name  became  the  synonym 
for  swift  and  skillful  manuevers  and  daring  and  deadly  deeds, 
and  even  from  the  time  of  his  final  surrender  to  the  day  of  his 
death  he  appears  to  have  been  encouraged  and  assisted  in  the 
gratification  of  his  inordinate  vanity  by  persistently  keeping 
himself  in  the  spotlight  of  publicity.  Doubtless  the  reader  will 
feel  as  I do,  that  the  favors  extended  to  Geronimo,  both  as  a 
renegade  and  as  a prisoner  of  war,  are  absolutely  inexplicable. 

When  the  sheriff  of  Pima  County  was  informed  that 
Geronimo  was  in  the  guard-house  at  San  Carlos  awaiting  his 
warrant,  it  was  expected  that  prompt  action  would  be  taken  by 
that  official  for  the  reason  that  the  sheriff  was  none  other  than 
Charles  A.  Shibell,  from  whom  the  murderer,  Pi-on-si-nay,  had 
escaped  a year  previous— June,  1876.  In  these  circumstances  it 
was  thought  that  Sheriff  Shibell  would  evince  a keen  desire  to 
take  over  the  custody  of  Geronimo  with  the  least  possible 
delay,  but,  as  stated  before,  no  action  was  taken. 

Inevitably  it  will  be  asked  why  I abandoned  my  purpose  to 
have  this  Indian  prosecuted?  The  details  are  interesting,  but 
too  cumbersome  for  entry  here.  Briefly  stated,  the  officials  of 
my  own  department  at  Washington— instead  of  giving  me  the 
unwavering  support  that  had  been  pledged,  had,  during 
my  absence  in  New  Mexico,  acquiesced  in  the  development  of 
certain  conditions  at  San  Carlos  that  made  my  position  as  agent 
untenable.  I felt  that  my  success  had  actually  been  penalized. 
Responding  to  my  protest,  those  officials  were  good  enough  to 
explain,  but  too  weak  to  rescind.  I finally  set  July  1 as  the 
limit  of  my  endurance.  The  offending  situation  was  not  rem- 
edied, therefore,  at  high  noon  on  July  1,  1S77,  I mounted  my 
favorite  horse  and  hit  the  trail  for  Tucson,  leaving  the  Indians 
and  the  affairs  of  the  agency  in  charge  of  mv  chief  clerk  and 
Indian  Inspector  Vandever.  Thirty-five  years  elapsed  before 
I again  returned  to  San  Carlos. 

The  failure  to  prosecute  Geronimo  at  this  time  was,  doubt- 
less, one  of  the  very  unfortunate  results  of  my  abrupt  separation 
from  the  Indian  service.  The  successful  campaign  into  New 
Mexico  had  involved  no  little  effort  and  expense.  The  partic- 
ular outlaw  sought  had  been  apprehended.  He  was  conveved 
500  miles  in  irons.  The  charges  against  the  prisoner  were  of  a 
most  serious  nature  and  the  evidence  seemed  ample.  Had  I 
remained  in  authority  at  San  Carlos  there  is  not  the  least  doubt 
in  my  mind  that  he  would  have  been  speedily  brought  to  trial 
in  the  United  States  courts,  and  that  his  career  would  have 
ended  abruptly  then  and  there.  What  a vast  amount  of  expense, 


I 


J6 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


tribulation  distress  and  bloodshed  would  have  been  avoided  if 
this  arrest  had  been  followed  swiftly  by  prosecution,  conviction 
and  execution— thus  dropping  the  name  GERONIMO  into 
oblivion  before  it  bail  become  generally  notorious  outside  of 
territorial  frontier  limits. 

Thus  terminated  my  official  contact  with  this  noted  ren- 
egade,^  and  the  only  time  I ever  saw  Geronimo  after  leaving 
San  Carlos  was  when  I visited  Mount  Vernon  Barracks  Ala- 
bama,  in  January,  1894,  where  he  was  then  detained’  as  a 
prisoner  of  war.  W ho  cut  the  rivets  that  held  his  shackels 
and  released  him  from  the  guard-house  at  San  Carlos  I do  not 
know.  It  is  evident  however,  that  he  made  the  most  of  his 
freedom,  for  he  soon  left  the  reservation  for  the  familiar  peaks 
and  canyons  of  the  Sierra  Madres  of  Mexico,  and  his  next 
appearance  in  uus  story  is  the  occasion  of  his  surrender  to  the 
commanding  officer  of  Camp  John  A.  Rucker  in  1879. 

• lieutenant  Henley,  who  followed  the  trail  of  Pi-on-se-nay 
‘n.  1 p/6’  }.  ''-horeported  the  presence  of  Geronimo  on  the 
Rio  Grande  in  18/7,  met  his  death  in  1878  while  scouting  in  the 
mountains  adjacent  to  Apache  Pass.  His  dauntless  courage  led 
him  to  attempt  to  ford  a raging  mountain  torrent,  but  before 
he  was  halfway  across  he  was  swept  from  his  horse  by  the 
angry  flood.  His  companion,  Lieutenant  John  Anthony  Rucker, 
dashed  into  the  seething  waters  and  made  an  heroic  effort  to 
rescue  Henley,  but  both  were  drowned.  About  this  time  the 
mihtary  authorities  decided  to  establish  a temporary  outpost 
near  the  Mexican  border  to  facilitate  operations  against  the 
hostiles,  and  this  post  was  named  in  honor  of  Lieutenant  Rucker 
who  sacrificed  his  own  life  in  a futile  effort  to  save  the  life  of  his 
friend.  1 ony  Rucker,  as  he  was  affectionately  called  by  his 
intimates,  was  a brother-in-law  of  General  Phil  Sheridan 

One  day  in  the  latter  part  of  1879,  Geronimo  appeared  at 
Camp  John  A.  Rucker  and  surrendered  to  Captain  Haskell,  the 
commanding  officer  He  was  held  for  a short  time  at  that  camp 
and  then  transferred  to  the  custody  of  the  Indian  agent  at  San 
Carlos  No  penalty  was  imposed  on  the  renegade  at  that  time 
other  than  a temporary  confinement  in  the  guard-house. 

1 . n so  far  as  the  records  show,  Geronimo  was  allowed  abso- 
lute freedom  and  in  an  inconspicuous  manner,  contented  himself 

ffitn  Z “".I,*  iUnt‘  I1'6  (a11  of  ]881<  ""hen  he  again  fled 

ntlnH^a'V'h  h u band,  °f  men’  womcn  and  children, 

including  Nah-chee,  the  only  surviving  son  of  Cochise. 

Geronimo  never  pleaded  special  justification  for  any  of  his  out- 
breaks except  his  boasted  slaughter  of  Mexicans,  but  when  the 


GERONIMO 


17 


loyal  son  of  Cochise  turned  his  back  on  the  paleface  and  joined 
his  fortunes  with  those  of  the  renegades,  existing  conditions 
on  the  reservation  must  have  been  of  a most  aggravating  char- 
acter. I entertained  a very  high  regard  for  Nah-chee  and  I feel 
that  it  is  only  just  and  fair  to  him  that  there  should  be  recorded 
in  this  story  some  of  the  outstanding  causes  which  finally  drove 
him  from  the  reservation. 

When  I removed  the  Coyoteros  from  Camp  Apache  in  1875, 
eight  of  the  bands  selected  a location  on  the  Gila  River,  about 
twenty  miles  east  of  the  reservation  headquarters  at  San  Carlos. 
There  I established  a sub-agency,  constructed  necessary  build- 
ings, and  placed  an  employe  by  the  name  of  Ezra  Hoag  in  charge. 
In  June,  1876,  when  the  Chiricahuas  were  brought  to  the  San 
Carlos  Reservation,  they  chose  a camping  ground  near  the 
locality  where  these  Coyoteros  were  living,  and  obtained  their 
rations  at  the  sub-agency.  Thus  the  Chiricahuas  and  a part  of 
the  Coyoteros  were  living  there  in  a neighbor^  and  friendly 
fashion.  Included  with  the  Coyoteros  at  the  sub-agency  were 
the  bands  of  the  sub-chiefs  “George”  and  “Bonito.”  The 
military  post  of  Camp  Thomas  was  located  in  the  Gila  Valley, 
about  fifteen  miles  above  the  sub-agency,  and  outside  of  the 
reservation  limits.  It  is  necessary  to  bear  these  facts  in  mind  in 
order  to  understand  fully  the  very  important  events  which 
transpired  in  this  locality  during  the  last  days  of  September, 
1881. 

The  flight  of  Nah-chee,  with  a band  of  his  relatives  and 
friends  from  their  camping  grounds  near  the  sub-agency  on  the 
Gila  River  on  the  night  of  September  30,  1881,  wras  one  of  the 
very  unfortunate  sequences  of  the  so-called  “Cibicu  War,” 
although  Nah-chee  had  no  more  to  do  with  the  Cibicu  War  than 
he  had  with  the  Custer  fight. 

Reducing  the  story  of  the  Cibicu  episode  to  its  lowest 
terms,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  Cibicu  is  a small  stream  on  the 
reservation,  about  forty-five  miles  north  of  the  Gila  River.  Early 
in  1881,  “ Nock-e-da-klinnv,  ” a Coyotero  Apache  medicine- 
man, who  was  camped  on  the  Cibicu,  announced  a “resurrection 
stunt,”  which  was  destined  to  plunge  the  entire  reservation  into 
a condition  of  unrest,  apprehension  and  disorder,  the  dire  results 
of  which  were  manifested  throughout  the  following  decade. 

This  ignorant,  fanatical,  old  hoodoo-medicine-man  pro- 
claimed that  it  was  his  modest  purpose  to  summon  from  their 
graves  all  of  the  most  powerful  Apache  warriors  who  had  fallen 
victims  to  the  remorseless  sickle  of  the  Grim  Reaper  during 
recent  years,  and  with  this  resurrected  army  to  exterminate 


1 


18 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


every  paleface  in  Arizona,  and  then  rush  on  to  a conquest  of  the 
world— or  words  to  that  effect. 

These  preachments  not  only  excited  a contingent  of  the 
Coyoteros  but,  apparently,  thoroughly  frightened  the  civil 
authorities  at  the  agency,  for  instead  of  sending  the  San 
Carlos  police  to  bring  in  this  ranting  old  trouble  maker,  dead  or 
alive,  the  agent  requested  the  commanding  officer  at 
Camp  Apache  to  make  the  arrest  with  his  troops.  For 
seven  years  the  agency  police  had  apprehended  all  of- 
fenders and  maintained  order  on  the  reservation  in  a 
most  efficient  manner.  Why  bring  in  the  military  now? 
the  fatal  blunder  was  made  by  the  agent  and  upon  his  head 
rests  the  responsibility  for  the  disastrous  results. 

th®  reqU6S,t  of  the  agent-  Colonel  Carr 

arrived  at  the  Cibicu  camp  on  August  30,  accomnordAd  h^  six 
officers,  seventy-nine  soldiers  and"  twenty-three  Indian  scouts 
and  proceeded  to  make  the  arrest.  Nock-e-da-klinny  was 
arrested,  but  very  soon  thereafter  the  troops  were  fired  upon 
(by  their  own  Indian  scouts  it  was  alleged)  and  Captain  E C. 
Hentig  and  four  soldiers  were  killed  and  five  others  wounded— 
three  of  whom  died  from  their  wounds.  During  the  excitement 
Nock-e-da-klinny  made  an  attempt  to  escape  and  was  promptlv 
shot  through  the  head  by  Colonel  Carr’s  trumpeter— a verv 

twn  man  t0  han®  ?amp  in  an  emergency,  for  he  proved 
P.ftP  k aS  eqUfa  y skl!lful  ln  blowing  the  bugle,  or  in  blowing 
out  the  brains  of  an  outlawed  Apache  medicine-man. 

„r  ,Th®  k*lh“S . of.  Nock-e-da-klinny  was  a consummation 
greatly  to  be  desired,  but,  although  the  old  trouble  maker  was 
dead,  a much  more  serious  trouble  found  its  beginning  in  the 
means  employed  to  accomplish  his  death.  If  this  fight  had 
occurred  with  the  agency  police  it  would  have  been 
merely  a local  administrative  affair,  as  a fight  with  police 
anywhere  is.  But  the  army  had  been  called  in  to  perform  police 
Son^e  reservation  and  an  officer  and  seven  soldiers  were 
killed  This  was  an  “outbreak”  for  which  all  the  Indians 
°n  the  reservation  must  pay  the  penalty  either  directly 
or  indirectly— which  they  did  through  the  years  that  followed 
t.  ri,‘Cre  "as  a rac®  between  the  troops  and  the  Indians  from 

nntt  hbl,i  r'  ff°rt.  ^pTac,he-  Some  shots  "ere  fired  into  that 
post  by  the  disaffected  Indians.  The  “ war”  was  on.  Additional 

truuhe<  ln  ■fr0m  California  and  Colorado.  Some 
even  sarn  that  the  Apaches  were  to  be  exterminated. 

ritpmpnf  m^nth  of  September,  1881,  was  one  of  persistent  ex- 
citement and  apprehension  throughout  the  reservation.  Bodies 


jj 

P 


rr 

! 


COUNCIL  BETWEEN  GENERAL  CROOK  AND  GERONIMO 
Capt.  Roberts  Gcronimo  Nunn  Lieut.  Muus  Three  Interpreters  Cupt.  Bourke  Gen.  Crook 


GERONIMO 


19 


of  troops  were  moving  hither  and  yon  and  numerous  arrests 
were  made.  This  marching  and  counter-marching  seemed  to  the 
Apaches  like  “ boots,  boots,  boots,  boots,  moving  up  and  down 
again” — it  got  on  their  nerves. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Coyotero  sub-chiefs  “George” 
and  “Bonito”  had  their  camps  near  the  sub-agency,  and  now  the 
military  authorities  charged  that  these  Indians  had  been  im- 
plicated in  the  Cibicu  affair.  Both  of  these  Indians  went  to  the 
sub-agency  on  September  25,  and,  accompanied  by  Mr. 
Hoag,  they  proceeded  at  once  to  Camp  Thomas  and  there 
surrendered  to  General  Wilcox,  the  department  com- 
mander, who  released  them  on  parole. 

And  now  follows  the  last  scene  in  this  great  drama  of  sorry 
blunders  that  was  destined,  finally,  to  drive  the  loyal  Nah-chee 
from  the  reservation  and  enroll  him  henceforth  with  Geronimo’s 
band  of  desperate  renegades.  On  the  afternoon  of  September 
30,  1881,  only  five  days  after  General  Wilcox  had  paroled 
George  and  Bonito,  Colonel  Biddle  came  down  from  Camp 
Thomas  with  three  companies  of  cavalry  to  the  sub-agency, 
for  the  purpose  of  taking  “George  and  Bonito  and  their  bands” 
to  Camp  Thomas.  Mr.  Hoag  was  then  issuing  rations  and 
many  Indians  were  about  the  sub-agency.  George  and  Bonito 
told  Colonel  Biddle  they  would  come  to  Camp  Thomas  with 
Mr.  Hoag  as  soon  as  the  issue  of  rations  was  completed.  This 
proposition  Colonel  Biddle  refused  and  moved  his  troops 
nearer  the  Indian  Camps.  George  and  Bonito  then  fled  to 
the  Chiricahua  camp  and  told  Geronimo  and  Nah-chee  that  the 
troops  were  there  to  attack  them.  All  the  warlike  demonstra- 
tions during  the  past  month  had  seemed  to  them  a constant 
menace,  and  now  a strong  detachment  of  troops  was  at  the  very 
threshold  of  their  rude  camps  threatening  an  attack.  Fearing 
the  attack  would  be  made  at  daybreak,  they  fled  during  the 
night — “leaving  much  of  their  stock  behind.” 

Indian  Commissioner  Price  comments  on  this  stampede 
thus:  “Their  flight  was  occasioned  by  fear,  not  hostility.” 

An  official  report  quotes  Mr.  Hoag  as  saying:  “The  Indians 
were  literally  scared  away  by  this  movement  of  the  troops.” 
As  the  sole  employe  in  charge  of  the  sub-agency,  Mr.  Hoag  had 
been  dealing  with  these  Indians  for  more  than  five  years  and 
had  their  confidence,  and  I firmly  believe  he  told  the  simple 
truth  when  he  said  they  were  frightened  away.  The  fact  that 
they  left  much  of  their  stock  behind  is  ample  evidence  that 
their  stampede  at  that  time  was  not  premeditated. 

Had  Geronimo  gone  out  with  some  of  his  old-time  followers 


20 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


it  easily  might  be  thought  that  this  wily  desperado  had  been 
waiting  for  an  excuse  to  take  the  warpath  again,  and  that 
he  was  glad  to  be  “scared  away.”  But  this  never  could  be 
said  of  Nah-chee,  Chochise's  son.  In  1874  he  promised  his 
dying  father  he  would  keep  the  treaty  of  peace  made  with 
General  Howard;  in  defense  of  that  promise  on  the  night  of 
June  4,  1876,  he  engaged  in  mortal  combat  with  his  father’s 
head  war-chief— and  killed  Skin-yea.  For  more  than  five  years 
he  had  remained  at  the  sub-agency,  loyal  and  dependable,  and 
when  he  led  his  little  band  of  relatives  and  friends  to  cast  their 
lot  with  the  renegades  under  Geronimo,  there  must  have 
been  a sufficient  reason — a super-inciting  cause. 

The  record  compels  the  conclusion  that  Nah-chee,  the 
stalwart  and  ^capable  son  of  Cochise,  faithfully  observed  the 
pledge  he  made  his  dying  father  for  more  than  seven  years 
and  that  lie  was  finally  driven  to  violate  his  father's  treaty  of 
peace  with  the  paleface  only  when  he  firmly  believed  that  he  and 
his  followers  were  about  to  be  shot  down  by  the  paleface 
troops.  .Nah-chee  was  a man  of  determination,  strength  and 
courage.  Hawing  broken  his  father's  treaty  and  joined  Geronimo, 
he  rendered  to  his  chief  a most  loyal  and  effective  support  and 
shared  the  fortunes  of  his  fellow  renegades  to  the  end.  Geronimo 
recognized  the  superior  qualities  of  Nah-chee  and  made  him 
his  chief  lieutenant.  Thus  we  find  that  the  story  of  “Nah-chee 

30  188iegade’  dateS  fr°m  that  eventful  niSht  of  September 

The  Scout  from  Tombstone 

The  morning  of  October  2,  1881,  dawned  bright  and  peaceful 
over  the  famous  city  of  Tombstone,  where  at  that  time  I had  my 
domicile.  About  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  a courier  dashed 
into  town  and  announced  that  Geronimo  and  his  band  of  fleeing 
renegades,  estimated  at  three  or  four  hundred,  had  passed 
along  the  western  base  of  the  Dragoon  Mountains  about  an 
hour  previously,  headed  for  the  Mexican  line. 

Ihe  trail  of  the  renegades  lay  about  ten  miles  east  of 
tombstone,  and  ]t  was  evident  that  these  Indians  would  cross 
over  Antelope  Pass  to  the  Sulpher  Springs  Valiev.  The  citizens 
ol  tombstone,  of  course,  were  in  no  danger,  but  we  feared  for 
the  safety  of  the  isolated  cattlemen  in  the  Sulpher  Springs  Valley, 
as  well  as  for  solitary  prospectors  and  others  who  might  be  in 
the  mountains  or  along  the  trails— and  immediately  a relief 
party  was  proposed. 

f„  ,,In  °f  my  former  experience  with  the  Apaches,  and  the 
further  fact  that  I was  then  the  mayor  of  Tombstone,  I was 


I 


GERONIMO 


21 


charged  with  the  organization  of  a company  of  horsemen  for  the 
purpose  of  following  the  trail  of  the  renegades.  The  chief 
object  was  to  give  assistance  to  anyone  who  might  be  in  need  of 
it;  beyond  that  our  action  would  be  governed  entirely  by 
developments. 

The  three  hours  following  the  arrival  of  the  courier  was  an 
exceedingly  busy  period  for  me.  The  number  of  saddle  horses 
immediately  available  was  limited,  and  it  was  important  that 
these  should  be  assigned  to  the  right  sort  of  men.  These  men 
must  be  equipped  with  rifles,  six-shooters,  ammunition,  saddle- 
bags and  canteens.  Equally  important  was  the  matter  of  rations. 

Every  moment  occupied  with  these  details  put  the  renegades 
just  that  much  farther  ahead  of  us.  All  selected  for  the  trip  were 
impatient  for  the  start,  and  this  impatience  grew  as  an  hour 
passed,  and  another,  and  still  a third,  until  at  one  o clock  in  the 
afternoon  all  preparations  were  complete  and  our  little  cavalcade 
of  thirty-five  determined  frontiersmen,  well  armed  and  mounted, 
formed  into  a column  of  twos,  galloped  up  Allen  Street  and  took 
the  trail  for  Antelope  Pass. 

In  those  “good  old  days”  Tombstone  did  not  lack  for  men 
with  well  established  reputations  for  being  “handy  with  a gun/' 
and  there  were  in  this  company  several  conspicuous  “stars”  of 
that  character.  The  party  included  Virgil  Earp,  my  chief  of 
police,  and  his  two  brothers— Wyatt  and  Morgan— Johnny  Behan 
and  W.  H.  Breakenridge,  of  the  sheriff’s  office,  Charlie  Reppy, 
Frank  Inglesby,  George  W.  Parsons,  Ward  Priest,  Marshal 
Williams,  Cy  Bryant  and  others  who  had  been  weighed  in  the 
balance  and  not  found  wanting  in  “nerve.” 

Arizona  is  renowned  as  an  arid  country,  but  there  are 
occasional  down  pours,  which  for  quantity  and  dampness  are 
unexcelled  anywhere  in  the  world,  and  it  was  our  luck  to  en- 
counter such  a storm  in  Antelope  Pass.  We  had  just  struck  the 
broad,  fresh  trail  left  by  the  escaping  renegades  and  had 
quickened  our  pace  in  the  hope  of  closing  up  with  them  by  night- 
fall, or  at  least  surprising  them  before  they  broke  camp  the 
next  morning,  but  these  ambitious  hopes  were  doomed  to 
disappointment. 

Suddenly  the  rain  began  falling  in  torrents;  the  heavy 
thunder  was  continuous  and  the  vivid  lightning  was  sporting 
among  the  rocks  all  about  us.  Very  soon  everyone  was  as  wet  as 
the  proverbial  “drowned  rat,”  and  although  the  thunder  and 
lightning  ceased  as  we  descended  from  the  Pass,  the  rain  per- 
sisted until  nearly  midnight. 


■ 


22 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


g on  range,  but  as  soon  as  they  had  struck  the  “hot  trail” 

5^  ied^S^e® ‘did^notT^6^  1°  giv°  SUOCOr  '{  **<*“ 

"e  b'd  the  soldiers  goodnight  and  trudged  on  down  the  vaUev 

mmmm 

thentmosf  wa£rWh  Bi/ aood  "T  °r  whos« 

<<  t\/t0  ■ , 6>  good-natured  Cv  Bryant  said  tn  mp- 

^^H£2SHHrS= 

ffi^bihttaS  “J‘  "°,h“  “d  *”«  **•  *»d  f «i« 

of  the” ‘ morning  after6’ °The  Sui  n W“  then  -tW°  °’clock 

SHitiilliS 


GERONIMO 


23 


l 


swung  into  their  saddles,  and,  aided  by  the  bright  moonlight, 
we  moved  on  again  almost  noiselessly  along  the  soggy  trail. 

The  march  continued  in  unbroken  silence  until  daylight,  for 
the  men  were  both  .tired  and  sleepy,  but  with  the  breaking  of  the 
day  their  spirits  revived  and  there  were  sounds  and  signs  of  life 
all  along  the  line.  At  sunrise  we  halted  where  there  was  water 
and  good  grass  and  let  our  horses  graze  for  an  hour.  Once  more 
on  the  trail  we  followed  it  doggedly  until  about  noon.  By  this 
time  we  knew  we  had  crossed  the  international  line  and  were 
trespassing  on  Mexican  territory. 

The  only  “Indian  sign”  met  with  was  the  trail  we  had 
followed.  Evidently  the  hostiles  had  not  found  it  “too  wet  to 
travel,”  and  apparently  they  had  not  met  either  man  or  beast 

j e"  stampede  down  the  valley,  at  least  nothing  had  been 
killed  by  them  along  the  trail.  We  had  accomplished  the  pur- 
pose of  our  undertaking,  and  we  had  no  right  to  invade 
Mexico. 

Furthermore,  we  were  not  equipped  for  an  indefinite 
campaign.  As  a matter  of  fact,  we  were  out  of  grub  and 
hungry.  Before  leaving  Tombstone  we  had  arranged  to  have 
a man  follow  us  with  a buckboard  loaded  with  provisions 
Doubtless  he  had  started,  but  the  storm  had  held  him  up.  Very 
likely  he  had  found  it  “too  wet  to  travel”  with  a loaded  wagon. 
So  for  an  hour  we  speculated  as  to  how  far  we  were  in  Mexico; 
how  far  the  renegades  were  ahead  of  us,  and  how  far  we  would 
have  to  ride  on  the  back  trail  before  we  would  be  able  to  feast 
on  the  good  things  which  we  felt  sure  had  followed  us  out  of 
Tombstone.  The  more  we  discussed  that  buckboard  and  its 
contents  the  keener  became  the  pangs  of  hunger,  and  so,  without 
a dissenting  voice,  we  headed  our  horses  northward  and  pro- 
ceeded with  all  possible  speed  in  the  direction  of  American  soil 
and  the  misplaced  “chuck  wagon.” 

It  was  nearly  sundown  when  we  again  met  the  soldiers  in 
the  same  camp  where  we  had  left  them  twenty-four  hours  before. 
There  was  no  necessity  for  them  to  go  farther  southward  now, 
for  the  trail  of  the  renegades  was  not  only  “wet,”  but  like- 
wise very  cold.  Geronimoand  his  followers  no  longer  had  to  fear 
pursuit  by  American  troops  for  by  this  time  they  were  resting 
in  their  familiar  fastnesses  amid  the  mountains  of  Mexico. 

Nearby  the  military  camp  we  spied  the  delayed  “buckboard” 
with  its  precious  cargo,  and  forthwith  all  stampeded  in  that 
direction.  Speedily  the  banquet  board  wTas  spread,  and  none  of 
our  party  needed  to  be  urged  to  join  in  the  royal  feast.  Having 
satisfied  our  hunger  and  puffed  a cigarette  or  two,  we  rolled  up 


24 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


in  our  blankets,  thankful  for  an  opportunity  to  enjoy  the  rest 
and  sleep  we  were  so  much  in  need  of. 

On  the  morning  of  October  4 we  were  up  with  the  dawn. 
Having  disposed  of  a hearty  breakfast  we  saddled  up  our  well- 
rested  steeds  and  were  off  in  a bunch  for  Tombstone,  leaving 
the  troops  “camping  on  the  trail”  of  the  renegades;  but  on  the 
same  spot  where  we  found  them  on  the  evening  of  October  2. 

We  headed  for  Antelope  Pass.  Our  strenuous,  persistent 
march  had  not  been  rewarded  by  a single  stirring  adventure  to 
lend  zest  and  compensation  to  the  undertaking.  The  morning 
sun  was  bright  and  the  ozone  from  the  Dragoon  Range  was  most 
invigorating.  The  ample  supper  and  breakfast,  and  the  inter- 
vening unbroken  sleep,  had  fully  refreshed  our  party,  and  all 
were  in  fine  fettle. 

This  exuberance  of  spirits  very  soon  manifested  itself  in 
various  “wild  west  stunts,”  which  included  cowboy  tricks, 
fancy  riding,  and  target  shooting.  A couple  of  expert  rider* 
demonstrated  the  proper  method  of  “fighting  Indians  on  the 
plains,”  by  urging  their  mounts  to  full  speed  and  then  leaning 
far  to  one  side  they  clung  with  the  left  arm  over  the  horse’s 
shoulder  while  they  discharged  their  six-shooters  under  his 
neck. 

As  the  unassuming  leader  I maintained  the  dignity  of  the 
party  in  the  role  of  an  interested  spectator,  and  had  contented 
myself  with  witnessing  the  successive  feats  presented  and  heartily 
applauding  the  skill  and  daring  of  the  actors.  But  I was  rudely 
awakened  from  my  passive  attitude  when  the  company  halted 
suddenly  and  demanded  that  I should  assassinate  a merry 
little  prairie-dog  who  was  “ periscoping ” with  his  head  just 
above  the  mound  which  encircled  the  entrance  to  his  subterra- 
nean abode,  within  fair  rifle-shot  distance. 

It  was  a critical  moment.  I had  been  ten  years  on  the 
frontier.  During  three  of  those  years  I had  roamed  the  trails 
of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  with  the  Apaches.  Now  I was  the 
Mayor  of  Tombstone,  the  city  of  dramatic  name  and  fame. 
Because  of  these  varied  experiences  I had  been  complimented 
with  the  leadership  of  this  stalwart  band  of  frontiersmen  and 
gun-fighters,  who  had  been  following  the  trail  of  Geronimo. 
Now  I must  prove  myself  worthy  of  this  leadership  by  demon- 
strating my  skill  with  the  rifle. 

These  men  had  never  seen  me  shoot,  nor  had  they  ever 
heard  me  boast  of  my  prowess  as  a “dead  shot.”  As  a matter 
of  fact,  I was  never  too  confident  of  my  ability  to  “hit  the 
bull’s-eye.”  I realized  that  my  reputation  with  these  men  was 


GERONIMO 


25 


now  at  stake,  and  it  was  not  without  misgivings  that  I halted 
my  horse  when  called  upon  to  make  the  shot. 

Without  dismounting  I slipped  my  rifle  from  its  sling, 
straightened  myself  in  the  saddle,  drew  a bead  on  the  unsus- 
pecting prairie-dog,  and  fired.  With  the  crack  of  my  gun 
the  prairie-dog  disappeared  in  his  hole.  None  went  to  see 
whether  the  little  animal  had  been  hit.  That  was  not  nec- 
essary, for  the  bullet  from  my  rifle  had  plowed  its  way  through 
both  edges  of  the  circular  mound  on  a direct  line  with  the  former 
position  of  the  prairie-dog’s  head.  I had  scored  the  perfect  shot. 
Without  batting  an  eye,  or  seeming  in  the  least  perturbed  or 
elated  at  the  result  of  this  “test,”  I quietly  slipped  my  rifle  back 
into  its  sling  and  moved  forward  on  the  traill. 

My  very  competent  and  critical  audience  promptly  ex- 
pressed approval,  but  it  soon  developed  that  all  were  not  fully 
convinced,  for  we  had  ridden  less  than  a mile  when  a hawk  was 
seen  perched  on  the  summit  of  the  stalk  of  a century  plant,  and 
within  range  of  my  position.  Instantly  there  was  a unanimous 
demand  for  another  shot  by  the  Mayor. 

When  I attempted  to  make  the  second  shot  from  the  saddle 
my  horse  objected,  by  refusing  to  stand  still.  Without  hesitation 
I dismounted,  took  aim  and  fired.  This  time  there  was  nothing 
to  mark  the  track  of  the  bullet,  and  as  the  hawk  spread  its 
wings  and  left  its  perch  I felt  a bit  chagrined,  for  the  indications 
were  that  I had  scored  a “miss.”  The  hawk  started  a graceful 
circle  upward,  but  had  moved  less  than  ten  feet  when  a single 
feather  was  seen  fluttering  towards  the  ground.  Instantly  my 
spirits  rose,  for  at  least  my  bullet  had  cut  into  the  plumage  of 
the  target.  The  hawk  continued  its  upward  flight  for  an  addi- 
tional ten  or  fifteen  feet— and  then  dropped  to  the  ground 
like  a plummet.  Oh  boy  ! ! ! ! ! A lusty  cheer  echoed  through 
the  pass  and  my  prowess  with  the  rifle  was  never  again 
questioned. 

It  may  be  noted  here  that  Antelope  Pass  crosses  the  Dra- 
goon Mountains  just  south  of  the  famed  “Cochise  Stronghold,” 
where  General  Howard  made  the  treaty  of  peace  with  Cochise 
in  1872.  It  may  also  be  worth  while  to  recall  the  fact  that 
Tombstone  is  the  county  seat  of  Cochise  County — which  county 
was  created  and  named  four  years  after  the  death  of  the  noted 
Indian  chief. 

Arriving  at  Tombstone  our  party  promptly  disbanded,  and 
thus  our  brief  and  eventless  expedition  on  the  trail  of  Geronimo 
passed  into  history,  but  at  least  we  had  demonstrated  the  true 


26 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


have  happened  to  oth^^0?g^haUrail.ChanCeS  °n  What  might 

stone  scoutf^partv  met  one1  even  i* berS  of  this  T°mb- 
were  George  W.  pZsZs  Wyatt  eTZI  f™’  ^aska-  The«e 
proper  that  we  should  fittingly  etlfhr?*  myse,f'  14  seemed 
veterans  on  that  remote  bleak  anrl  1 , 1S  rSu?110n  °f  scarless 
we  did!  * * * * * * **  a£d  ^nhoBpi  table  shore— and 

Mountain  of' MexS'cemn'  fastnease®.  in  the  Sierra  Madre 
raids  of  pillage  and  murder^M^' hlS  Qand  Sallied  forth  on 

ttmSs°oU£  do  ^ SZ  neeXiC°’  **£Sd  £$% 

. n*  c;d 5mas  and  hls  wife  on  March  9S  iqqq  j oi 

of  little  Charlie  McComas  whose  nit;’  1®83>and  the  capture 
definitely  known.  It  is  not  without-  fatf  was  never 

with  the  presentation  of  the  ontsto  *Plsg‘vln!»s  that  I proceed 
period  of  our  story,  for  the  reason  that'?/- fa°tS  reIating  to  this 
recover,  rehabilitate  and  establish  easy  matter  to 

aptly  termed  the  “neglected  truth/^  ^ Henry  Ford  has  80 

this  particula^campaig^'woukf  lea  d h®  aC/'Ual  facts  elating  to 

General  Crook,  in  person  Ted  ! *??• to  stat«,  briefly,  that 

spring  of  1883;  that  he  met  Geronlm^1^?11!0  Mexico  in  the 
ditions  which  practically  placed  th!»  a”11  ',S  band  under  co“- 
mercy  of  the  renegades  and  enahlod  trooPs  at  the 

terms  of  “peace;”  that  General  Priol  th?lr  ch!ef  to  dictate  the 
a majority  of  the  women  and children  rftJlrned  to  Arizona  with 
band;  and  part  of  the  stolen  stock  th  belonging  to  the  outlaw 
several  months  later  Geronimo  annl^1  ’5  their  possession;  that 
line  with  between  forty  and  fifti  P,ea[ed  at  the  international 
about  one  hundred  head  If  f 7 frmed  followers  and 

Plunder,  taken  from  the  persons  fn°d  hn  Stockf  and  sundry  other 

he  was  met  at  the  border  bv  I i^  Td  their  vict>ms;  that 
squad  of  fifteen  soldiers  and  escorted  ck"*  t0?n  ° oV‘S  with  a 
Reservation;  that  later  the  stolen stnek^f  mthe  ?an  Carlos 
tion  under  the  direction  of  the  military  TiaS  — d 011  the  reserva- 
and  his  followers  were  held  as  “nnsoUtb°ntJeS’ tbat  Geronimo 

allowed  to  retain  their  arms  and  wpr0'S°nerS  ,of . war>  ” but  were 
reservation,  and  that  they  once  took  tlf'T  thei,r/reedom  on  tho 
Colonel  James  H \r,n  * , the  war'Path  m May,  1885. 
of  Arizona,  devoted  mucMbi^an^’l  °rmer’y  State  Historian 
the  truth  relative  to  this  “capture”  ofclrZlZZllss.  ^ 


GERONIMO 


27 


In  spite  of  this  effort  lie  is  compelled,  in  his  History  of 
Arizona  (page  246),  to  refer  to  the  “ mysterious  treaty  with 
Geronimo, ” and  further  says: 

“Assuredly  Crook  had  run  himself  into  a perilous  situation. 
The  principal  feature  seems  to  be  that  Crook  gave  the  Indians 
the  advantage  in  going  into  their  own  camp  to  treat  with  them, 
instead  of  sending  for  their  chiefs  to  come  to  a place  of  his  own 
choosing.  ” 

A1  Sieber,  that  brave  and  intrepid  old  scout  and  guide,  was 
with  General  Crook  on  this  campaign.  On  page  247  of  his 
history,  Colonel  McClintock  says: 

“Tom  Horn  was  pushed  forward  as  interpreter  by  Sieber, 
whose  estimate  of  the  situation  was  shown  by  his  words  of 
warning,  ‘Take  a knife,  Tom;  stand  while  you  interpret;  forget 
that  you  may  not  live  another  minute,  and  think  only  of  the 
talk/  During  all  the  early  stages  of  the  conference,  Sieber  was 
sure  that  the  Americans  all  would  be  slain,  and  he  kept  his 
hand  within  his  shirt  where  he  had  a revolver  with  which  he 
meant  to  blow  out  Geronimo’s  brains  at  the  first  move  that 
looked  like  violence. 

The  Indians  announced  their  willingness  to  return  to  San 
Carlos,  with  the  condition  that  they  were  to  be  fully  protected; 
that  they  were  to  be  allowed  to  carry  their  arms  and  march  as 
they  pleased,  and  that  they  should  be  maintained  in  the  pos- 
session of  whatever  horses,  mules  and  cattle  they  had  on  hand, 
though  it  was  assuredly  well  known  to  the  American  commander 
that  practically  every  head  of  stock  had  been  stolen. 

The  leisurely  march  started  for  the  north  with  383  indi- 
viduals in  the  Indian  column.  Only  250  of  these  reached 
San  Carlos — on  June  20,  1883.” 

Again,  on  page  249,  Colonel  McClintock  writes: 

“Chatto  came  back  to  the  reservation  February  27,  1884, 
and  escorted  by  Lieutenant  Britton  Davis,  Geronimo  re- 
turned to  his  rations  at  San  Carlos  on  March  14,  1884. 
Soon  thereafter  the  Chiracahuas  (these  prisoners  of  war)  were 
transferred  to  Turkey  Creek,  near  Fort  Apache.”  (It  should 
be  borne  in  mind  that  Fort  Apache  was  within  the  limits  of 
the  San  Carlos  Indian  Reservation — about  sixty  miles  north 
from  the  main  agency  on  the  Gila.) 

The  annual  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  for  1883  includes 
the  following  statement  on  page  5 : 

“In  March  a small  party  of  Indians  made  a raid  from 
Mexico,  and  after  killing  nine  persons,  escaped  back  into  the 
difficult  country  from  which  they  had  come.  Brigadier  General 
Crook  made  a vigorous  pursuit,  going  many  miles  into  Mexico, 


28 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


and,  after  penetrating  into  an  almost  inaccessable  part  of  the 
Sierra  Madra  Mountains,  had  a fight  with  the  Indians,  and 
returned  with  a large  number  of  prisoners,  among  whom  were 
53  male  Indians.  ” 

It  is  noted  with  amazement  that  General  Crook  had  an 
asserted  “ fight  ” with  this  select  aggregation  of  desperate 
renegades  under  the  capable  leadership  of  Geronimo  in  “an 
almost  inaccessable  part  of  the  Sierra  Madra  Mountains,”  and 
yet  no  casualties  were  reported.  Nobody  was  hurt.  It  was, 
apparently,  a bloodless,  scarless  “fight”, — nevertheless  General 
Crook  returned  with  “a  large  number  of  prisoners,  among 
whom  were  53  male  Indians”.  It  is  admitted  that  when 
General  Crook  returned  from  this  “drive”  into  Mexico  he 
delivered  to  San  Carlos  about  250  women  and  children — among 
whom,  doubtless,  there  were  53  boys  (“male  Indians”).  The 
“large  number  of  prisoners”  must  have  been  carelessly  guarded, 
as  Colonel  McClintock  tells  us  that  when  the  march  started  for 
the  north  there  were  383  “individuals  in  the  Indian  column. 
Only  250  of  these  reached  San  Carlos”. 

It  is  doubtful  if  Geronimo  could  have  mustered  53  fighting 
men  at  the  time  the  53  “male  Indians”  were  made  “prisoners”, 
and  the  wily  old  Apache  chief  must  have  been  tickled  pink  when 
General  Crook  consented  to  relieve  him  of  the  care  and  main- 
tenance of  the  women  and  children  and  other  noncombatants 
then  in  the  camp  of  the  hostiles.  Doubtless,  if  General  Crook 
had  included  53  male  warriors  among  his  prisoners,  -that  result 
would  have  completely  wiped  out  the  nest  of  Apache  renegades 
then  in  the  Sierra  Madra  Mountains,  and  the  Secretary  of  War 
would  have  had  facts  well  worth  reporting. 

It  is  not  at  all  probable  that  the  Secretary  of  War  was 
cognizant  of  the  designedly  misleading  statements  incorporated 
in  his  annual  report,  but  it  is  subtile  phrases  of  this  character 
sponsored  by  high  officials  that  led  me  to  say  “ it  is  no  easy  matter 
to  recover,  rehabilitate  and  establish”  the  neglected  truth. 

In  view  of  these  and  similar  ambiguous  and  misleading 
official  pronouncements  the  historian  is  truly  grateful  to  General 
Crook  for  the  childlike  and  bland  statement  which  he  made  to  a 
reporter  of  the  Daily  Star  of  Tucson,  Arizona,  when  he  visited 
that  hospitable  community  in  the  full  flush  of  the  glory  of  his 
conquest  and  capture  of  the  Apache  renegades  in  Mexico  in 
1883.  On  May  31,  1927,  the  Tucson  Star  issued  a special  edition 
in  commemoration  of  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  establish- 
ment of  that  paper.  From  the  columns  of  that  special  edition 
I quote  the  following: 


* 


- 

. 


, 


v 'i'  M 


GER0N1M0 


29 


“The  Daily  Star  of  June  20,  1883,  contains  an  account  of  a 
visit  to  Tucson  paid  by  General  Crook  and  his  staff.  A reception 
to  the  ‘Grey  Fox’,  as  the  hero  of  the  Apache  campaign  was 
called,  was  one  of  the  means  by  which  Tucsonans  expressed  their 
esteem  of  the  general.  The  Star  of  the  following  day  contained 
a column  interview  with  the  general,  as  well  as  a lengthy  account 
of  the  reception/’ 

“In  the  interview  General  Crook  stated  that  ‘Geronimo 
and  Nah-chee  with  some  Indians  volunteered  to  go  and  bring 
in  the  remainder  of  the  bands,  but  insisted  on  Crook  remaining 
until  they  returned,  as  they  were  afraid  to  come  in  alone.  This 
he  (Crook)  refused  to  do,  as  his  rations  were  fast  disappearing. 
Then  they  asked  for  written  passes,  so  that  they  might  come 
direct  through  the  valleys  to  San  Carlos,  which  was  also  refused, 
as  the  general  felt  they  might  expose  themseives  too  much,  and 
they  might  be  killed  as  hostiles,  and  his  passes  found  upon  their 
bodies  might  complicate  matters.  They  finally  agreed  to  take 
their  chances  in  returning  to  the  reservation,  and  the  general 
thinks  ere  this  they  are  all  in  the  vicinity  of  San  Carlos.’  ” 

The  above  must  be  accepted  as  competent  evidence  for  the 
reason  that  it  was  published  while  General  Crook  was  present 
in  Tucson  and  was  being  entertained  as  the  guest  of  honor  by 
that  community.  He  had  just  returned  from  his  “drive”  into 
Mexico,  during  which,  it  was  asserted,  he  had  had  a fight  with 
the  hostiles  in  which  he  had  taken  a large  number  of  prisoners, 
and,  besides,  had  effected  a capitulation  of  some  sort  with 
Geronimo  and  Nah-chee— a capture,  or  a surrender — or  what- 
have-you?  As  the  hero  of  these  several  achievements  the 
“Grey  Fox”  was  then  being  honored  and  feted  by  the  citizens 
of  Tucson.  And  he  blithely  informed  his  credulous  entertainers 
that  he  had  immediately  paroled  his  star  captives,  or  prisoners, 
for  the  purpose  of  “bringing  in  the  remainder  of  the  bands”, 
and  that  he  “thinks  ere  this  they  are  all  in  the  vicinity  of  San 
Carlos” — June  20,  1883. 

The  records  already  presented  in  this  narrative  show  that 
General  Crook’s  “prisoners” — two  hundred  and  fifty  women 
and  children  (including  the  “53  male  Indians”),  reached  San 
Carlos  on  June  20,  1883, — the  very  day  on  which  the  “Grey 
Fox”  gave  his  interview  to  the  Tucson  Star — , but  that  Geronimo 
and  his  party  did  not  return  to  the  reservation  until  March  14, 
1884, — nearly  nine  months  after  General  Crook  expected 
them  in  that  “vicinity”. 

Again  we  are  plunged  into  a maze  of  mysterious  circum- 
stances which  leave  us  in  grave  doubt  as  to  whether  General 


30 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Crook  paroled  the  renegades,  or  whether  the  renegades  paroled 
the  general — and  a detailed  study  of  the  records  discloses  a 
preponderance  of  evidence  in  favor  of  the  renegades.  The 
renegades  insisted  that  General  Crook  should  come  to  their 
camp  for  the  conference,  and  the  circumstances  indicate  that 
they  further  stipulated  that  the  general  and  his  party  should  come 
unarmed.  The  photograph  of  the  “council”  does  not  reveal  a 
single  weapon.  A1  Sieber  said  to  Horn  “take  a knife”  and 
“forget  that  you  may  not  live  another  minute”,  and  Sieber  had 
a revolver  hidden  “within  his  shirt”.  “During  the  early 
stages  of  the  conference  Sieber  was  sure  that  the  Americans  all 
would  be  slain”, — and  neither  the  courage  or  the  veracity  of 
A1  Sieber  ever  has  been  discredited.  The  assumption  that 
General  Crook’s  party  went  into  the  renegade  camp  unarmed 
is  further  upheld  by  the  fact  that  three  years  later  Geronimo 
told  Lieutenant  Maus  that  he  would  meet  General  Crook  at 
El  Canon  de  los  Embudos  “in  about  two  moons”,  but  he  stipu- 
lated that  the  general  must  not  bring  any  soldiers  with  him — 
and  the  “Grey  Fox”  complied  with  that  stipulation.  And, 
finally,  the  “terms  of  surrender”  agreed  upon  indicate  that 
General  Crook  had  run  himself  into  a situation  that  was  not 
only  “perilous”,  but  also  absolutely  helpless. 

The  hostiles  announced  their  willingness  to  return  to  the 
reservation,  provided  only  that  they  should  be  fully  protected 
by  the  military;  that  they  should  be  permitted  to  retain  their 
arms,  their  liberty  and  their  stolen  stock,  and  that  no  penalties 
should  be  assessed  against  them  on  account  of  their  past  mis- 
deeds. Incidently  they  reminded  the  general  that' if  they  sur- 
rendered to  him  they  would,  automatically  as  prisoners  of  war, 
be  entitled  to  full  rations.  Another  little  matter  which  the  rene- 
gades modestly  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  general  was  the 
protection  and  maintenance  of  the  women  and  children  then  in 
the  camp  of  the  hostiles.  Often  these  were  a serious  handicap 
to  the  operations  of  the  warriors.  They  had  great  confidence 
in  the  “Grey  Fox”  and  would  be  willing  to  transfer  this  “excess 
baggage” — meaning  all  noncombatants — to  his  custody  and 
care  as  prisoners  of  war,  and  thus  provide  for  both  their  safe 
conduct  back  to  the  reservation  and  their  “keep”.  As  a final 
concession  Geronimo  and  Nah-chee  insisted  that  they  and  some 
other  Indians  be  allowed  to  volunteer  “to  go  and  bring  in  the 
remainder  of  the  bands”,  and  that  General  Crook  should  provide 
them  with  ample  rations  and  “written  passes”  showing  that 
they  were  engaged  in  this  indefinite  round-up  by  his  authority 
and  entitled  to  return  to  San  Carlos  “direct  through  the  valleys. 
That  would  be  about  all  for  the  present. 


GERONIMO 


31 


The  record  clearly  indicates  that  the  renegades  were  able 
to  persuade  the  “Grey  Fox”  to  accept  all  of  these  monstrous 
“terms  of  surrender”,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  “written 
passes”  showing  that  the  bearers  were  his  prisoners  of  war  and 
at  large  by  his  authority.  General  Crook  explained  to  them  that 
such  “written  passes”  would  really  be  dangerous  for  both  the 
Indians  and  himself.  The  possession  of  passes  might  make  them 
careless  “and  they  might  be  killed  as  hostiles”,  and  then  the 
passes— -if  found  on  their  bodies — would  at  least  “complicate 
matters”  for  him.  This  explanation  seemed  quite  reasonable 
to  the  renegades,  and,  anyhow,  the  terms  already  granted 
looked  pretty  good  to  them,  so  they  agreed  to  waive  the  demand 
for  passes  and  to  “take  their  chances  (and  their  time)  in  re- 
turning to  the  reservation”'. 

Having  obtained  about  all  the  concessions  they  could  think 
of,  the  renegades  paroled  the  “Grey  Fox”,  and  having  assisted 
him  in  assembling  the  women  and  children  and  other  noncom- 
batants, as  well  as  the  stolen  stock  in  their  possession — excepting 
the.  horses  utilized  as  mounts  for  the  warriors — , they  grunted 
their  satisfaction  and  farewell  as  “the  leisurely  march  started 
for  the  north  with  383  individuals  in  the  Indian  column”. 
We  are  now  able  to  understand  why  General  Crook’s  “rations 
were  fast  disappearing”. 

These  “terms  of  surrender”  automatically  operated  as  an 
armistice,  and  thus  Geronimo  and  Nah-chee,  with  the  pick  of 
their  fighting  men,  fully  armed,  mounted  and  rationed,  were 
left  free  and  unencumbered  to  resume  their  ruthless  occupation 
of  pillage  and  murder  in  Mexico,  with  the  assurance  that  they 
would  not  be  further  molested  by  the  United  States  troops  and 
Indian  scouts  under  the  command  of  General  Crook. 

Obviously,  Geronimo  and  Nah-chee  had  intimated  to  the 
Grey  Fox”  that  they  would  be  as  expeditious  as  possible  in 
the  matter  of  “bringing  in  the  remaining  bands”  and  returning 
to  San  Carlos.  Also,  obviously,  these  ruthless  marauders  found 
the  business  of  pillage  so  good  and  the  pleasures  of  the  blood-red 
trail  so  alluring  and  the  terms  of  the  armistice  so  satisfactory 
and  restful  that  they  took  no  note  of  time,  but  extended  their 
delightful  and  profitable  outing  in  Mexico  all  of  the  summer, 
and  tarried  throughout  the  fall,  and  still  lingered  far  into  the 
winter. 

. Again,  obviously,  with  the  approach  of  the  gentle  springtime 
their  thoughts  turned — not  to  love,  but  to  the  four  great,  big 
capital  “Rs” — meaning  “Reservation”,  “Rations”,  “Rest” 
and  “Recuperation”.  Forthwith  they  turned  their  faces  and 


32 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


their  footsteps  northward  and  soon  were  at  that  imaginary  line 
that  separates  the  territory  of  the  United  States  from  that  of 
Mexico.  Here  the  renegades  found  conditions  a trifle  “com- 
plicated ”.  The  distance  to  the  reservation  was  150  miles  or 
more.  Geronimo  had  with  him  two  score  of  well  armed  and  well 
seasoned  warriors.  These  were  quite  able  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves en  route  to  San  Carlos  if  they  could  follow  the  mountain 
trails,  but  as  they  were  encumbered  with  about  100  head  of 
stolen  stock  it  would  be  necessary  to  travel  slowly  “direct 
through  the  valleys”,  in  which  case  “they  might  expose  them- 
selves too  much  and  be  killed  as  hostiles”  by  some  careless, 
avenging  citizens.  But  why  take  any  chances?  They  were 
“prisoners  of  war”,  and  under  the  “terms  of  surrender”  were 
entitled  to  military  protection  as  soon  as  they  entered  the 
territory  of  the  United  States.  In  these  fortunate  circumstances 
Geronimo  notified  the  “Grey  Fox”  that  he  and  his  band  were 
at  the  Mexican  border  awaiting  a military  escort  before  entering 
American  territory.  Thereupon  General  Crook  ordered  Lieu- 
tenant Britton  Davis  with  a troop  of  cavalry  to  proceed  to  the 
border  and  escort  the  renegades  and  the  stock  in  their  posses- 
sion to  San  Carlos.  This  service  was  faithfully  performed  by 
Lieutenant  Davis.  The  outfit  crossed  the  international  line  at 
Gray’s  ranch,  and  Geronimo,  with  his  followers  and  stolen 
stock,  arrived  at  the  reservation  on  March  14,  1884. 

Another  thing.  What  became  of  “the  remainder  of  the 
bands”  whom  “Geronimo  and  Nah-ehee  with  some  other 
Indians  volunteered  to  bring  in” — and  in  which  undertaking 
these  enterprising  volunteers  were  detained  in  Mexico  for  nearly 
nine  months?  How  many  hostiles  were  supposed  to  be  included 
in  “the  remainder  of  the  bands”  then  at  large  in  Mexico? 
When  General  Crook’s  prisoners  started  for  the  north  there  were 
“383  individuals  in  the  Indian  column.”  Geronimo  and 
Nah-chee  probably  had  40  or  45  fighting  men  in  their  party. 
This  would  represent  a total  of  about  425  individuals  who  wen* 
captured  at  that  time  by  the  “ Grey  Fox  This  total  is  believe'  1 
to  represent  practically  all  of  the  hostiles  then  in  Mexico.  The 
personnel  of  “the  remainder  of  the  bands”  presents  another 
mystery.  The  record  does  not  indicate  the  return  of  any  such 
bands  to  the  reservation,  and  it  is  certain  that  when  Geronimo 
and  Nah-chee  and  their  followers  were  finally  escorted  back  t«» 
San  Carlos  the  only  other  “bands”  accompanying  them  wer»* 

BANDS  OF  STOLEN  STOCK. 

Several  years  ago,  while  traveling  in  company  with  Major 
Carter  West,  of  the  regular  army,  our  reminiscences  drifted  t * 


GERONIMO 


33 


tales  of  frontier  days  in  Arizona,  and  in  the  course  of  this  con- 
versation Major  West  told  me  that  for  a time  he  was  detailed 
in  charge  of  the  Chiricahua  “prisoners  of  war,”  while  they 
were  located  on  Turkey  Creek,  near  Fort  Apache.  At  once  I 
asked:  “Why  didn’t  you  take  the  guns  away  from  those 

prisoners?”  Very  promptly  the  major  replied:  “I  did,  but 

General  Crook  ordered  me  to  return  the  arms  to  the  Indians.” 

An  official  communication  from  the  Indian  agent  at  San 
Carlos  to  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs,  under  date  of 
February  9,  1884,  contains  the  following  paragraph: 

“The  Chiricahua  prisoners  (?)  roam  at  will  over  the  reser- 
vation, some  of  them  having  their  camps  three  miles  from  the 
camps  of  the  soldiers  and  scouts;  all  the  bucks  of  the  bands  are 
well  armed  and  mounted,  and  a party  of  them  are  now  herding 
a large  band  of  stolen  horses  and  mules  twenty  miles  from  the 
agency.  Persons  claiming  that  they  have  animals  among  them 
that  are  plainly  marked  and  can  be  identified,  have  been  denied 
the  privilege  of  visiting  the  camp  for  the  purpose  of  pointing 
out  their  property,  and  also  are  assured  that  if  found  the  stock 
could  not  be  recovered.  ” 

The  following  advertisement  appeared  in  several  Arizona 
newspapers  during  May  and  June,  1884: 

“Headquarters  Department  of  Arizona,  Office  of  Chief 
Commissary  of  Subsistence,  Whipple  Barracks,  Prescott,  A.  T.t 
May  2G,  1884. 

“There  will  be  sold  at  public  auction,  to  the  highest  bidder, 
by  the  acting  commissary  of  subsistence  at  San  Carlos,  Arizona, 
on  Thursday,  June  26,  1884,  commencing  at  12  o’clock  M., 
about  ninety  head  of  cattle,  consisting  of  steers,  cows  and  calves, 
lerms  cash.  Cattle  to  be  removed  from  reservation  imme- 
diately after  sale.  This  lot  of  cattle  was  brought  in  from  Mexico 
by  the  Chiricahua  Indians. 

Signed:  CHAS.  P.  EGAN, 

Captain  and  C.  S.,  U.  S.  Army.” 

Customs  officers  and  others  were  prevented  from  disturbing 
the  renegades  in  the  possession  of  this  stolen  stock.  The 
GLOBE  SILVER  BELT  supplements  the  record  as  follows: 

“The  owner  of  some  of  the  cattle  here  referred  to,  before 
the  sale,  appeared  at  San  Carlos,  identified  the  cattle  and  pro- 
duced the  branding  iron,  which  exactly  corresponded  with  the 
brands  on  the  cattle,  but  he  was  denied  their  possession  on  the 
frivolous  pretext  that  they  were  sequestered  as  spoils  of  war. 


34 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


. . . So  far  as  we  are  informed,  the  Sonorian  who  was 

despoiled  of  his  stock  has  not  been  reimbursed,  and  thus  the 
best  government  under  the  sun  is  placed  in  the  light 
of  aiding  and  abetting  the  Chiricahuas— with  a full 
knowledge  of  the  facts — in  the  commission  of  larceny.” 

In  order  that  it  may  be  distinctly  understood  who  was 
responsible  for  the  control  and  discipline  of  the  Indians 
on  the  San  Carlos  Reservation  at  this  time,  I deem  it  important 
to  mention  here  a conference  held  at  the  War  Department  on 
July  7,  1883,  which  was  attended  by  Secretary  of  War  Lincoln, 
Secretary  of  Interior  Teller,  General  Crook  and  Commissioner 
of  Indian  Affairs  Price,  when  the  following  agreement  was 
arrived  at: 

“In  view  of  the  difficulties  encountered  in  making  satis- 
factory disposition  of  the  Apache  Indians  recently  captured  by 
General  Crook  under  existing  methods  of  administration,  it  is 
determined  by  the  secretary  of  war  and  the  secretary  of  the 
interior,  after  consideration,  that  the  Apache  Indians  recently 
captured  by  General  Crook,  and  all  such  as  may  be  hereafter 
captured  or  may  surrender  themselves  to  him,  shall  be  kept 
under  the  control  of  the  war  department  at  such  points  on  the 
San  Carlos  Reservation  as  may  be  determined  by  the  war 
department  (but  not  at  the  agency  without  the  consent  of  the 
Indian  agent),  to  be  fed  and  cared  for  by  the  war  department 
until  further  orders.  For  the  greater  security  of  the  people  of 
Arizona,  and  to  ensure  peace,  the  war  department  shall  be 
entrusted  with  the  entire  police  control  of  all  the  Indians  in  the 
San  Carlos  Reservation  and  charged  with  the  duty  of  keeping 
the  peace  on  the  reservation  and  preventing  the  Indians  from 
leaving,  except  with  the  consent  of  General  Crook  or  the  officer 
who  may  be  authorized  to  act  under  him. 

“The  war  department  shall  protect  the  Indian  agent  in  the 
discharge  of  his  duties  as  agent,  which  shall  include  the  ordinary 
duties  of  an  Indian  agent,  which  shall  remain  as  heretofore, 
except  as  to  keeping  the  peace,  administering  justice  and  pun- 
ishing refractory  Indians,  all  of  which  shall  be  done  by  the  war 
department  as  above  stated.  Signed,  Robert  T.  Lincoln,  Sec- 
retary of  War;  H.  Teller,  Secretary  of  the  Interior." 

Commenting  on  the  above  agreement,  the  secretary  of  war 
in  his  annual  report  for  1883,  page  5,  says: 

“General  Sherman  expresses  the  belief  that  if  General 
Crook  is  permitted  to  manage  the  Apaches  in  his  own  way, 
all  wars  will  cease  in  Arizona,  and  that  with  them  will  disappear 
the  complicated  Indian  question  which  has  tested  the  patience 


GERONIMO 


35 


and  courage  of  our  people  since  the  first  settlement  by  whites 

on  this  continent.  ” , 

Thus  General  Crook  was  given  the  freest  sort  of  hand  to 
“manage  the  Apaches  in  his  own  way”  from  July,  1883,  until  he 
relinquished  his  command  of  the  department  of  Arizona  in 
April,  1886.  Nevertheless,  wars  did  not  “cease  in  Arizona, 
neither  did  “the  complicated  Indian  question”  disappear— 
but  the  “prisoners  of  war”  did.  Whenever  protest  was  made 
against  the  pampered  renegades  retaining  their  arms  and  the 
possession  of  stolen  stock  McClintock  says  (page  248)  that 
“Crook  defended  the  Chiricahuas  as  prisoners  of  war  who  had 
surrendered  with  the  understanding  that  their  past  deeds 
would  not  be  punished  provided  they  behaved  themselves 

in  the  future.  ” . . 

Much  has  been  written  concerning  the  capture  of  berommo 
by  General  Crook  in  1883.  A very  good  photograph  was  made 
at  the  time  of  the  asserted  “council,”  when  the  general  and  his 
staff  were  “arranging  the  terms  of  surrender.”  In  this  photo- 
graph are  shown  General  Crook,  Geronimo,  Captain  Bourke, 
Nana,  Captain  Roberts,  Lieutenant  Maus  and  others.  A replica 
of  this  photograph  in  bronze  is  riveted  to  the  reverse  side  of  the 
great  granite  boulder  that  marks  the  final  resting  place  of  General 
Crook  in  the  National  Cemetery  at  Arlington  Heights,  Virginia, 
overlooking  the  shimmering  bosom  of  the  historic  Potomac. 

On  page  249  of  McClintock’s  history  it  is  recorded  that 
“early  in  1885  Lieutenant  Britton  Davis  gave  warning  that  the 
Chiricahuas  (prisoners  of  war,  fully  armed)  on  Turkey  Creek 
were  restless  and  threatening,  but  no  action  was  taken,  and  in 
May  of  that  year  124  of  these  Chiricahuas,  led  by  Geronimo, 
Nah-chee  and  Chiahuahua,  left  the  reservation  and  headed 
southward  over  their  former  familiar  “bloody  trails. 

And  again  in  May,  1885, 1 was  a resident  of  Tombstone  when 
this  band  of  fleeing  renegades  came  down  the  same  trail  followed 
in  1881,  but  instead  of  crossing  through  Antelope  Pass  they 
continued  southward  in  the  direction  of  Bisbee — then  a very 
small  mining  camp.  And  again  I joined  a company  of  about 
twenty  citizens  who  followed  the  trail  as  far  as  Bisbee,  arriving 
just  in  time  to  see  the  dead  body  of  Deputy-Sheriff  Billy  Daniels 
brought  into  that  camp  by  a little  company  of  his  excited  and 
sorrowing  neighbors.  The  faithful  deputy,  learning  that  maraud- 
ing Apaches  were  in  the  vicinity  of  the  camp  galloped  out  to  re- 
connoitre, ventured  too  near  to  some  lurking  renegades,  and 
paid  the  penalty  with  his  life. 

(To  be  concluded) 


36 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


HOW  GERONIMO  WAS  FINALLY  OVFRPOMF 
AND  DEPORTED  FROM  ARIZONA 

(By  Geo.  H.  Kelly) 


Friend,  three  words  cover  all  I want  tn  foil 

The„NGertTmrsno^\t0  fP<^  “d  «ave  his  hand  in  surrender, 
much  complicated  hv  thfi  Said  ^ ult  the  conference  had  been 
Tribolet  Tiv in,On  Vrevi^  f G.  COnd,Uct  of  an  American  named 

££$ 

onfribolet’s  place  ^ 

;s5ri  srs&zz  ass?  slm, 

^S^teSr33a 


GERONIMO  DEPORTATION 


37 


but  Captain  Bourke,  who  had  been  studying  the  Apache  language 
attested  to  its  correctness. 

Chihuahua  spoke:  “ I am  very  glad  to  see  you  and  have 
this  talk  with  you.  It  is  as  you  say,  we  shall  always  be  in 
danger  as  long  as  we  remain  out  here,  but  I hope  from  this  on 
that  we  may  live  better  with  our  families  and  not  do  any  harm 
to  anyone.  I am  anxious  to  behave  for  I see  the  sun  looking 
down  upon  me  and  the  earth  listening  and  I am  thinking  better. 
It  seems  to  me  that  I have  seen  the  one  who  makes  the  rains  and 
sends  the  winds.  He  must  have  sent  you  to  this  place.  I 
surrender  simply  to  you  because  I believe  in  you  and  you  have 
never  lied  to  us.  You  don’t  deceive  us.  You  must  be  our  God. 
I am  satisfied  with  all  that  you  do.  You  must  be  the  one  who 
makes  the  green  pasture;  who  sends  the  rain;  commands  the 
wind.  You  must  be  the  one  who  sends  the  fresh  fruit  that 
comes  on  the  trees  every  year.  There  are  many  men  in  the 
world  who  are  big  chiefs  and  command  many  people,  but  you,  I 
think,  are  the  greatest  of  them  all  or  you  would  not  have  come 
out  here  to  see  us.  I want  you  to  be  a father  to  me  and  to  treat 
me  as  your  son.  I want  you  to  have  pity  on  me.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  all  you  do  is  right  because  all  you  do  is  just  the  same 
as  if  God  did  it.  Everything  you  do  is  right,  so  I consider,  so 
I believe  you  to  be.  I trust  in  all  you  do  or  say.  You  don’t 
lie;  you  don’t  deceive.  All  you  tell  us  are  the  facts.  I am  now  in 
your  hands.  I place  myself  at  your  disposition.  I surrender 
myself  to  you;  do  with  me  as  you  please.  I shake  your  hand. 
I want  to  go  in  your  company  and  stay  with  you.  I do  not  want 
to  stay  at  a distance.  I want  to  be  right  where  you  are.  I have 
roamed  in  the  mountains  from  year  to  year  and  never  have  I 
found  a place  where  I could  see  my  father  or  my  mother  until 
today  I see  you,  my  father.  I surrender  to  you  now  and  I 
don’t  want  any  more  bad  feeling  or  bad  talk.  I am  going  to 
stay  with  you  in  your  camp.  Whenever  a man  raises  anything, 
even  a dog,  he  tries  to  raise  it  right  and  treats  it  well ; so  I want 
you  to  feel  towards  me.  Don’t  let  people  say  bad  things  about 
me.  Now,  I surrender  to  you  and  go  with  you.  When  we  are 
traveling  together  on  the  road  or  anywhere  else,  I hope  you 
will  take  me  once  in  a while.  I think  a great  deal  of  Alchioay 
and  Kaetena.  They  think  a great  deal  of  me  and  I hope  some 
day  to  be  all  the  same  as  their  brother  and  that  you  will  think 
as  much  of  me  as  you  do  of  them.  I would  like  you  to  send  my 
family  with  me  wherever  you  send  me.  I have  a daughter  at 
Camp  Apache  and  some  relatives  of  myself  and  my  band  at 
San  Carlos.  Wherever  you  send  me  I hope  you  would  send  them.” 


I 


38  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 

, 

Nah-chee  then  spoke:  “What  Chihuahua  said  I say.  I 

surrender  to  you  just  as  he  did.  I give  you  my  word;  I give  you 
my  body.  I surrender.  I have  nothing  more  to  say  than  that. 
When  I was  free,  I gave  orders  but  now  I surrender  to  you  and 
throw  myself  at  your  feet.  You  order  and  I obey.  What  you 
tell  me  to  do  I do.” 

Geronimo’s  talk:  “Two  or  three  words  are  enough.  I have 
but  little  to  say.  (Shakes  hands  with  Crook.)  What  the  others 
say,  I also  say.  Now  I give  myself  up  to  you.  Do  with  me  what 
you  please.  I surrender.  Once  I moved  about  like  the  wind 
but  now'  I surrender  to  you  and  that  is  all.  I surrender  to  you 
and  want  to  be  just  as  if  I were  in  your  pocket.  Now  I feel  like 
your  brother  and  Kaetena  is  my  brother  also.  I was  very  far 
from  here,  almost  nobody  could  get  to  that  place  but  i sent 
you  word  I wanted  to  come  in  and  here  1 am.  Whatever  you  tell 
us  is  true.  We  are  all  satisfied  with  that  and  hope  the  day  will 
come  when  my  word  will  be  as  strong  with  you  as  yours  is 
with  me.” 

General  Crook  was  right  when  he  told  Geronimo,  on  the 
occasion  of  their  first  meeting,  that  his  word  could  not  be  be- 
lieved, for  five  days  after  the  formal  surrender  and  the  penitent 
words  of  Geronimo  this  wily  old  chief  broke  his  every  promise 
and  with  a band  of  twenty  of  his  drunken  warriors  slipped  away 
in  the  night  and  headed  back  to  their  old  haunts  in  Sonora.  They 
had  promised  to  leave  Monday  for  Silver  Creek  and  from  thence 
to  Fort  Bowie,  but  on  Monday  they  were  still  drunk  and  uncon- 
trolable  and  during  the  night  they  disappeared,  leaving  most  of 
their  camp  effects  behind.  Natchez  went  with  Geronimo  and 
Lieutenant  Mauss  with  a company  of  troopers  w*ent  in  pursuit 
of  Geronimo  and  Natchez,  but  it  required  several  weeks  of  hard 
campaigning  in  Sonora  to  again  corner  this  old  villian  and  again 
force  his  surrender  to  General  Miles,  which  event  was  followed 
by  deporting  Geronimo  and  his  band  of  warriors,  who  had 
murdered  so  many  citizens — men,  women  and  children — in 
Arizona. 

In  about  one  week  after  Geronimo’s  surrender  to  General 
Crook  an  order  came  from  the  War  Department  relieving  Crook 
as  commander  of  the  Department  of  Arizona  and  naming 
General  Nelson  A.  Miles  as  his  successor.  Then  came  the 
final  campaign  to  recapture  Geronimo. 

In  the  final  campaign  w’hich  resulted  in  the  deportation  of 
Geronimo,  Lieutenants  Lawton  and  Gatewood  were  prominent, 
the  latter  reputed  to  have  been  the  one  who  induced  Geronimo 
to  agree  to  unconditional  surrender.  In  less  than  twenty-five 


t 


i 


GERONIMO  DEPORTATION 


39 


days  from  the  day  when  Geronimo  broke  away  from  Lieutenant 
Mauss  he  and  his  band  were  forced  to  ask  for  terms  of  surrender 
which  was  unconditionally,  except  that  some  assurance  was 
probably  given  that  these  hostiles  would  not  be  turned  over  to 
Arizona  civil  authority  for  trial  and  punishment  for  their 
atrocious  crimes,  evidence  of  which  was  plentiful. 

Geronimo  and  his  band  made  their  final  surrender  in 
Skeleton  Canyon,  some  sixty  miles  east  of  the  present  border 
city  of  Douglas.  After  this  formal  surrender  General  Miles 
returned  to^  his  headquarters,  at  Bowie  . accompanied  by 
Geronimo,  Natchez  and  several  other  of  the  war  leaders. 

On  September  9,  1886,  Geronimo  and  his  band  of  hostiles, 
including  women  and  children,  all  having  arrived  at  Bowie, 
were  put  into  four  box  cars  and  the  entire  number  shipped  to 
Florida,  via  the  Southern  Pacific  and  Sunset  routes.  They 
were  given  provisions,  etc.,  and  the  cars  were  securely  locked 
Orders  were  given  to  push  the  train  through,  without  unnec- 
essary stops,  to  Fort  Marion.  Thus  Arizona  was  rid  of  a blood- 
thirsty band  of  murderers.  These  hostile  Indians  were  moved 
from  one  point  to  another  until  they  finally  reached  Fort  Sill, 
Oklahoma,  where  Geronimo  died.  Before  death  claimed  him 
Geronimo  made  several  pleas  for  the  return  of  himself,  his  family 
and  his  people  to  Arizona,  but  this  was  never  considered  because 
of  the  knowledge  of  the  determination  of  the  people  of  Arizona 
to  bring  him  to  the  gallows  through  trial  for  murder,  indictments 
for  which  having  been  returned  before  he  was  taken  from  the 
territory.  Geronimo  became  interested  in  religion,  or  pretended 
to  be,  and  had  a class  in  Sunday  School  before  his  final  call  to 
the  “happy  hunting  grounds”. 

__  “9eronimo’s  Story  of  His  Life”,  edited  by  S.  M.  Barrett, 
T-  Melton,  a cattleman  living  at  his  ranch  in  Skeleton 
Canyon  when  Geronimo  finally  surrendered  to  General  Miles, 
contributes  the  following  statement  giving  details  of  this  sur- 
render and  his  understanding  of  the  terms: 

From  1882  to  1887  I lived  in  Southern  Arizona  and  was 
employed  by  the  San  Simon  Cattle  Company. 

In  1886  I was  stationed  in  Skeleton  Canvon,  about  ten  miles 
north  of  the  boundary  line  between  Arizona  and  Old  Mexico, 
with  J.  D.  Prewitt.  It  was  our  duty  to  ride  the  lines  south  of  our 

keep  tlie  catt*e  the  company  from  straying  into 
Old  Mexico. 

One  afternoon,  when  returning  from  our  ride,  we  discovered 
an  Indian  trail  leading  toward  our  camp.  We  rode  hurriedly  out 
of  the  hills  into  a broad  valley  so  that  we  could  better  discover 


L 


40 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


any  attacking  parties  of  Apaches  and  if  assailed  have  at  least  a 
fighting  chance  for  our  lives.  We  knew  the  Apaches  under 
Geronimo  were  on  the  warpath,  but  they  were  far  down  in  Old 
Mexico.  However,  our  knowledge  of  the  Indians  led  us  to  ex- 
pect anything  at  any  time — to  always  be  ready  for  the  worst. 

“When  we  reached  the  valley  we  struck  a cavalry  trail  also 
headed  for  our  camp.  This  was  perplexing,  for  neither  the 
Indians  nor  the  soldiers  seemed  to  have  been  riding  fast,  and 
both  trails  led  toward  our  camp  in  Skeleton  Canyon.  This 
canyon  was  a natural  route  from  Old  Mexico  to  Arizona,  and 
almost  all  bands  of  Indians,  as  well  as  detachments  of  United 
States  troops,  passed  and  repassed  through  this  valley  when 
going  to  Old  Mexico  or  returning  therefrom,  but  never  before 
had  two  hostile  bands  passed  through  here  at  the  same  time 
and  traveling  in  the  same  direction,  except  when  one  fled  and 
the  other  pursued.  What  this  could  mean  was  a mystery  to  us. 
Could  it  be  that  the  troops  had  not  seen  the  Indians?  Were  the 
redskins  trying  to  head  the  troops  off  and  attack  them  in  their 
camp?  Were  the  troops  hunting  for  those  Indians?  Could  this 
be  Lawton’s  command?  Could  that  be  Geronimo’s  band?  No, 
it  was  impossible.  Then  who  were  these  troops  and  what 
Indians  were  those? 

“Cautiously  we  rode  to  our  camp  and  nailed  on  the  door  of 
our  cabin  was  this  notice: 

“ ‘BE  CAREFUL,  GERONIMO  IS  NEAR  BY  AND 
HAS  NOT  YET  SURRENDERED. 

Capt.  Lawton.’ 

“Then  we  understood. 

“A  short  distance  above  our  cabin  we  found  the  camp  of  the 
troops  and  we  had  just  finished  talking  with  Captain  Lawton, 
who  advised  us  to  remain  in  his  camp  rather  than  risk  staying 
alone  in  our  cabin,  when  up  rode  the  chief,  Geronimo.  He  was 
mounted  on  a blaze-faced,  white-stockinged  dun  horse. 

“He  came  directly  to  Captain  Lawton  and  through  an  in- 
terpreter asked  who  we  were  and  what  we  wanted. 

“As  soon  as  the  explanation  was  given  he  nodded  his  approval 
and  rode  away. 

“Prewitt  and  I rode  away  with  him.  We  were  well  armed  and 
well  mounted  and  Geronimo  was  wrell  mounted  but  so  far  as  we 
could  see  unarmed.  I tried  to  talk  with  the  chief  (in  English) 
but  could  not  make  him  understand.  Prewitt  wanted  to  shoot 
him  and  said  he  could  easily  kill  him  the  first  shot,  but  I ob- 
jected and  succeeded  in  restraining  him.  While  we  were  arguing 
the  chief  rode  silently  between  us,  evidently  feeling  perfectly 


GERONIMO  DEPORTATION 


41 


secure.  All  this  time  we  had  been  riding  in  the  direction  of 
our  horses  that  were  grazing  in  the  valley  about  a mile  distant 
from  our  corral.  When  he  came  to  a place  about  a half  mile 
from  Lawton’s  camp,  where  a spur  of  the  mountain  ran  far 
out  into  the  valley,  Geronimo  turned  aside,  saluted,  said  in 
fairly  good  Spanish,  ‘Adios,  Senors,’  and  began  to  ascend  a 
mountain  path.  Later  we  learned  that  he  was  going  directly 
toward  his  camp  far  up  among  the  rocks.  We  rode  on,  drove  our 
horses  back  to  the  corral  and  remained  in  our  cabin  all  night 
but  were  not  molested  by  the  Indians.  ’ 

“The  next  day  we  killed  three  beeves  for  the  Indians  and  they 
were  paid  for  by  Captain  Lawton.  On  the  second  day  two 
mounted  Mexican  scouts  came  to  Lawton’s  camp.  As  soon  as 
these  Mexicans  came  in  sight  the  Indians  seized  their  arms  and 
vanished,  as  it  were,  among  the  rocks. 


Captain  Lawton  wrote  an  account  of  conditions  and  deli  v- 
ered  it  to  the  Mexicans,  who  withdrew.  After  thev  had  gone 
and  their  mission  had  been  explained  to  Geronimo  the  Indians 
again  returned  to  their  camp  and  laid  down  their  arms. 

“On  the  next  day  word  reached  camp  that  General  Miles  was 
approaching  and  the  Indians  again  armed  and  disappeared 
among  the  rocks.  (Many  of  the  Apache  squaws  had  field  glasses 
and  were  stationed  every  day  on  prominent  mountain  peaks  to 
keep  a lookout.  No  one  could  approach  their  camp  or  Lawton’s 
camp  without  being  discovered  by  these  spies.) 

Soon  after  General  Miles  joined  Lawton’s  command 
Geronimo  rode  into  camp  unarmed  and,  dismounting,  approached 
General  Miles,  shook  hands  with  him  and  then  stood  proudly 

before  the  officers  waiting  for  General  Miles  to  begin  conversation 
with  him. 

, • '‘The  interpreter  said  to  Geronimo,  1 General  Miles  is  your 
mend.  Geronimo  said,  'I  never  saw  him  but  I have  been  in 
need  of  friends.  Why  has  he  not  been  with  me?’  When  this 
answer  was  interpreted  everybody  laughed.  After  this  there 
was  no  more  formality  and  without  delay  the  discussion  of  the 
+[e^t3^WaS -begUn'  , A11  1 remember  distinctly  of  the  treaty  is 
that  Geronimo  and  his  band  were  not  to  be  killed,  but  they 
were  to  be  taken  to  their  families.  J 

I remember  this  more  distinctly,  because  the  Indians  were 
so  much  pleased  with  this  particular  one  of  the  terms  of  the 
treaty. 


Geronimo,  Nah-chee,  and  a few  others  went  on  ahead  with 
General  Miles,  but  the  main  band  of  Indians  left  under  the 
escort  of  Lawton’s  troops. 


42 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


“The  night  before  they  left,  a young  squaw,  daughter-in-law 
of  Geronimo,  gave  birth  to  a child.  The  next  morning  the 
husband,  Geronimo’s  son,  carried  the  child,  but  the  mother 
mounted  her  pony  unaided  and  rode  away  unassisted — a prisoner 
of  war  under  military  escort. 

“On  the  afternoon  of  the  day  of  the  treaty  Captain  Lawton 
built  a monument  (about  ten  feet  across  and  six  feet  high)  of 
rough  stones  at  the  spot  where  the  treaty  was  made.  The  next 
year  some  cowboys  on  a round-up  camped  at  the  place  and 
tore  down  the  monument  to  see  what  was  in  it.  All  they  found 
was  a bottle  containing  a piece  of  paper  upon  which  was  written 
the  names  of  the  officers  who  were  with  Lawton. 

“After  the  Indians  left  we  found  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
and  twenty-five  cents  ^SIovj.^5)  in  i*xexican  money  hidden  in  a 
rat’s  nest  near  where  the  Indians  had  camped. 

“About  ten  o’clock  on  the  morning  after  the  Apaches  and 
soldiers  had  gone  away  twenty  Pimos  Indians,  accompanied 
by  one  white  man,  surrounded  our  camp  and  demanded  to  know 
of  Geronimo’s  whereabouts.  We  told  them  of  the  treaty  and 
they  followed  the  trail  on  toward  Fort  Bowie. 

“That  afternoon,  thinking  all  danger  from  Apaches  past, 
my  partner,  Prewitt,  went  to  ride  the  lines  and  I was  left  in 
camp  alone.  I was  pumping  water  (by  horse-power)  at  the 
well,  when  I saw  three  Indians  rounding  up  our  horses  about  half 
a mile  away.  They  saw  me  but  did  not  disturb  me,  nor  did  I 
interfere  with  them,  but  as  soon  as  they  had  driven  that  bunch 
of  horses  northward  over  the  hill  out  of  sight  I rode  quickly  off 
in  another  direction  and  drove  another  bunch  of  horses  into  the 
corral.  The  rest  of  the  afternoon  I stayed  in  camp,  but  saw 
no  more  Indians. 

“The  next  day  we  rode  over  the  hill  in  the  direction  these 
Indians  had  gone  and  found  that  they  had  camped  not  three 
miles  away.  There  were  evidently  several  in  the  party  and 
they  had  kept  scouts  concealed  near  the  top  of  the  hill  to  watch 
me,  and  to  shoot  me  from  ambush  had  I followed  them.  This 
we  knew  because  we  saw  behind  some  rocks  at  the  crest  of  the 
hill  in  the  loose  soil  the  imprints  left  by  the  bodies  of  three 
warriors  where  they  had  been  lying  down  in  concealment. 

“At  their  camp  we  found  the  head  and  hoofs  of  my  favorite 
horse,  “Digger,”  a fine  little  sorrel  pony,  and  knew  that  he  had 
served  them  for  dinner.  We  followed  their  trail  far  into  Old 
Mexico,  but  did  not  overtake  them.  We  had  been  accustomed 
to  say  ‘it  was  Geronimo’s  band,’  whenever  any  depredation 
was  committed,  but  this  time  we  were  not  so  positive.” 


GERONIMO  DEPORTATION 


43 


From  the  same  book  is  taken  the  following  story  of  Geronimo 
concerning  his  experiences  as  “A  Prisoner  of  War.” 

“When  I had  given  up  to  the  Government  they  put  me  on 
the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad  and  took  me  to  San  Antonio 
Texas,  and  held  me  to  be  tried  by  their  laws. 

“In  forty  days  they  took  me  from  there  to  Fort  Pickens 
(Pensacola),  Florida.  Here  they  put  me  to  sawing  up  large  logs. 
There  were  several  other  Apache  warriors  with  me  and  all  of  "us 
had  to  work  every  day.  For  nearly  two  3'ears  we  were  kept  at 
hard  labor  in  this  place  and  we  did  not  see  our  families  until 
May,  1887.  This  treatment  was  in  direct  violation  of  our  treaty 
made  at  Skeleton  Canyon. 

“After  this  we  were  sent  with  our  families  to  Vermont, 
Alabama,  where  we  stayed  five  years  and  worked  for  the  Govern- 
ment. We  had  no  property  and  I looked  in  vain  for  General 
Miles  to  send  me  to  that  land  of  which  he  had  spoken  j I longed 
in  vain  for  the  implements,  house  and  stock  that  General  Miles 
had  promised  me. 

“During  this  time  one  of  my  warriors,  Fun,  killed  himself 
and  his  wife.  Another  one  shot  his  wife  and  then  shot  himself. 
He  fell  dead  but  the  woman  recovered  and  is  still  living. 

\\  e were  not  healthy  in  this  place,  for  the  climate  disagreed 
with  us.  So  many  of  our  people  died  that  I consented  to  let  one 
of  my  wives  go  to  the  Mescalero  Agency,  in  New  Mexico,  to  live. 
This  separation  is  according  to  our  custom  equivalent  to  what  the 
white  people  call  divorce,  and  so  she  married  again  soon  after 
she  got  to  Mescalero.  She  also  kept  our  two  small  children, 
which  she  had  a right  to  do.  The  children,  Lenna  and  Robbie’ 
are  still  living  at  Mescalero,  New  Mexico.  Lenna  is  married. 

I kept  one  wife,  but  she  is  dead  now  and  I have  onlv  our  daughter, 
Eva,  with  me.  Since  my  separation  from  Lenna’s  mother  I 
have  never  had  more  than  one  at  a time.  Since  the  death  of 
Eva’s  mother  I married  another  woman  (December,  1905)  but 
we  could  not  live  happily  and  separated.  She  went  home  to  her 
people — that  is  an  Apache  divorce. 

Then,  as  now,  Mr.  George  Wratton  superintended  the 
Indians.  He  has  always  had  trouble  with  the  Indians,  because 
he  has  mistreated  them.  One  day  an  Indian,  while  drunk 
stabbed  Mr.  W ration  with  a little  knife.  The  officer  in  charge 
took  the  part  of  Mr.  Wratton  and  the  Indian  was  sent  to  prison. 

When  first  came  to  Fort  Sill,  Captain  Scott  was  in 
charge  and  he  had  houses  built  for  us  bv  the  Government.  Wre 
were  also  given,  from  the  Government,  cattle,  hogs,  turkevs  and 
chickens.  The  Indians  did  not  do  much  good  with  the  hogs 


44 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


because  they  did  not  understand  how  to  care  for  them,  and  not 
many  Indians  even  at  the  present  time  keep  hogs.  We  did  better 
with  the  turkeys  and  chickens,  but  with  these  we  did  not  have  as 
good  luck  as  white  men  do.  With  the  cattle  we  have  done  verv 
well,  indeed,  and  we  like  to  raise  them.  We  have  a few  horses 
also,  ^and  have  had  no  bad  luck  with  them. 

“In  the  matter  of  selling  our  stock  and  grain  there  has  been 
much  misunderstanding.  The  Indians  understood  that  the 
cattle  were  to  be  sold  and  the  money  given  to  them,  but,  instead 
part  of  the  money  is  given  to  the  Indians  and  part  of  it  is  placed 
in  what  the  officers  call  the  “Apache  Fund.”  We  have  had  five 
different  officers  in  charge  of  the  Indians  here  and  they  have  all 
ruled  _ very  much  alike— not  consulting  the  Apaches  or  even 
explaining  to  them.  It  may  be  that  the  Government  ordered  the 
officers  m c-iiarge  to  put  this  cattle  money  into  an  Apache  Fund 
for  once  I complained  and  told  Lieutenant  Purington  that  I 
intended  to  report  to  the  Government  that  he  had  taken  some  of 
my  part  of  the  cattle  money  and  put  it  into  the  Apache  Fund 
he  saul  he  did  not  care  if  I did  tell.  ’ 

“Several  years  ago  the  issue  of  clothing  ceased.  This,  too 
may  have  been  by  the  order  of  the  Government,  but  the  Apaches 
do  not  understand  it. 

If  there  is  an  Apache  Fund,  it  should  some  day  be  turned 
over  to  the  Indians,  or  at  least  they  should  have  an  account 
oi  it,  tor  it  is  their  earnings. 

“When  General  Miles  last  visited  Fort  Sill  I asked  to  be 

fr0nJ  AarM°r  ?n  account  of  my  age.  I also  remembered 
what  General  Miles  had  promised  me  in  the  treaty  and  told  him 
ol  it.  He  said  I need  not  work  any  more  except  when  I wished 
to,  and  since  that  time  I have  not  been  detailed  to  do  any  work 

To!fVei  jW??ed  * ^eat  deal,  however,  since  then,  for,  although 
1 am  old,  I like  to  work  and  help  my  people  as  much  as  I am  able.” 


AN  INDIAN  SCARE 


45 


AN  INDIAN  SCARE 
By  Mrs.  A.  M.  Dyer,  Douglas,  Arizona 

In  August,  1885,  my  husband,  Mr.  F.  H.  Dyer,  my  step- 
daughter, Minnie  Dyer,  and  myself  went  up  in  the  Catalina 
Mountains,  beyond  Tucson,  to  escape  from  the  heat.  We  were 
on  the  lower  slope  of  the  north  side  of  Mount  Lemmon  at  an 
abandoned  mining  camp,  known  as  the  Copper  Camp,  where 
there  was  a small  smelter  and  several  houses.  The  mine  had 
not  paid  and  everything  had  been  shut  down  for  some  years; 
we  made  our  home  in  a house  built  of  logs. 

The  location  was  a beautiful  one.  We  were  surrounded  by 
mountains  dotted  over  by  open  woods  of  fine  trees — oak,  juniper, 
sycamore,  wild  locust  and  pine,  on  the  higher  slopes.  A clear 
stream  of  cold  water  ran  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  our 
house  stood.  There  were  beautiful  flowers  and  vines.  The 
yellow  columbine  twinkled  up  and  down  the  brook  like  stars. 
One  day,  while  wandering  through  the  woods,  I came  upon  a 
large,  perfect  white  cross;  it  was  the  remains  of  a dead  tree 
covered  with  a profuse  growth  of  white  clematis.  It  was  quite 
startling  to  come  upon  it  standing  all  by  itself  in  that  lonely  place. 

The  Mammoth  Mine,  of  which  Mr.  Dyer  was  part  owner, 
was  about  sixty  miles  away,  being  connected  with  the  Copper 
Camp  by  a good  wagon  road.  At  the  camp  were  about  twenty 
Mexicans  engaged  in  cutting  pine  trees  to  be  used  in  timbering 
the  Mammoth  Mine. 

There  being  no  store  nearer  than  the  Mammoth,  we  kept 
provisions  of  various  kinds  to  sell  to  the  Mexicans;  that  brought 
them  to  the  house  and  in  that  way  we  became  well  acquainted 
with  them  and  with  the  one  woman  amongst  them,  the  Senora 
Castro,  who  used  to  entertain  us  by  singing  to  the  accompani- 
ment of  her  guitar.  I remember,  especially,  one  song  that  she 
called  the  Mexican  “Home  Sweet  Home,"  with  its  pathetic 
refrain  of  “Nunca  Jamas — quien  sabe  sin  la  vida;  quien  sabe  sin 
la  vida.” 

Teclo  was  also  an  entertaining  personality.  He  told  me  one 
day  that  the  mules  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  drink  out  of  the 
brook,  because  if  any  hairs  fell  in  the  water  they  turned  to 
rattlesnakes. 

The  pine  logs  were  hauled  to  the  mine  by  a wagon  drawn 
by  eight  splendid  big  mules.  The  round  trip  was  made  once  a 
week,  bringing  supplies  and  mail.  It  was  always  a joyous 


46 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


occasion  when  the  wagon  arrived,  since  it  was  our  only  con- 
necting link  with  the  outside  world,  though  we  had  occasional 

visitors.  sQ  happy  there;  go  interested  in  our  life  and  sur- 

roundings, and  in  the  life  of  the  Mexicans  so  that  when  cool 
weather  came  we  did  not  leave  but  stayed  until  the  following 
May  when  we  were  driven  out  by  the  Apaches. 

In  October,  a number  of  men  under  Charles  Gooding  opened 
the  mine  and  smelter  and  operated  them  for  a time,  but  found 
they  could  not  make  them  pay;  all  the  men  left  except  Charles 
Gooding  and  Charles  Quitty,  who  remained  in  charge  of  the 
property.  Naturally,  we  became  warm  friends,  the  more 
especially  as  my  daughter  and  Charles  Gooding  became  much 
interested  in  each  other  and  there  was  tte  watehing  of ^ a love 
affair  to  ada  to  tne  general  gaiety  Oi  me.  1 * — --  * 

Maddening  Crowd,”  our  life  was  by  no  means  dull. 

The  winter  brought  snow  and  great  numbers  of  beautiiul 
birds,  most  brilliantly  colored  but  songless. 

About  eight  miles  down  the  mountain  was  a small  group 
of  miners  working  a prospect;  the  combined  agglomeration  being 
known  as  “The  Gold  Camp.”  One  of  these  miners  was  a Mr 
Ramsdell,  who  came  to  our  house  frequently,  the  principal 
attraction  being  my  daughter,  though  Air  Ramsdell  often  went 
hunting  with  Mr.  Dyer.  Deer  were  plentiful.  We  had  so  much 
venison  that  we  felt  as  my  grandfather  did  about  rabbits.  He 
used  to  say: 

“Rabbits  young  and  rabbits  old, 

Rabbits  hot  and  rabbits  cold, 

Rabbits  tender  and  rabbits  tough. 

Thank  the  Lord,  I’ve  had  enough!” 

Time  flowed  gently  and  happily  by  until  the  spring  o 

1886,  the  time  of  Geronimo’s  last  raid.  . 

The  Apaches  had  not  been  in  the  Catalina  Mountains  tor 
so  many  years  that  we  felt  not  the  slightest  uneasiness  though 
we  knew  of  Geronimo’s  raids  and  atrocities.  A band  of  Apaches 
lived  on  the  San  Pedro  River,  about  sixty  miles  from  us,  but  they 
had  long  been  peaceful.  The  United  States  Government  had 
given  them  such  inducements  to  remain  that  no  one  had  an> 
fear  of  them.  At  the  head  of  this  band  was  an  old  rascal  name 
Es-kim-in-zeen.  In  early  times  he  and  his  braves  were  very 
friendly  with  the  cattlemen  along  the  San  Pedro,  often  being 
fed  at  the  ranch  houses.  One  morning  Es-kim-in-zeen  and  some 
of  his  Apaches  went  to  one  of  these  ranch  houses.  Alter  the 
cattlemen  had  eaten  breakfast  they  had  the  Indians  sit  down 
and  eat,  after  which  the  Indians  rose  from  the  table  and  kilieu 


AN  INDIAN  SCARE 


47 


every  man  there.  Es-kim-in-zeen  said:  “My  heart  burst  within 
me  and  I had  to  do  it;  any  coward  can  kill  his  enemy  but  it  takes 
a brave  man  to  kill  his  friend.”  As  a mark  of  appreciation  of 
this  noble  sentiment,  the  United  States  Government  gave  this 
brave  man  and  his  followers  a tract  of  land  and  a band  of  cattle 
on  condition  that  he  would  keep  his  heart  in  order  and  would 
not  allow  it  to  “burst  within  him”  again.  To  finish  with 
Ex-kim-m-zeen.  W hile  the . Apaches  were  in  the  Catalina 
Mountains,  he,  or  some  of  his  braves  were  often  seen  driving 
wagon  loads  of  beef  to  the  renegades  in  the  mountains.  He  did 
not  dare  let  his  heart  burst  again  but  he  did  his  little  bit  as  well 
as  he  could. 

Life  passed  uneventfully  by  until  May  of  1886.  The  mine 
and  mill  at  Mammoth  had  been  shut  down  for  repairs*  no 
timber  being  needed  for  the  mine  the  Mexicans  at  the  Copper 
Camp  had  been  discharged.  Our  little  family  of  three,  together 
with  Charles  Gooding  and  Charles  Quitty,  constituted  the 
population  of  the  Copper  Camp. 

One  night  about  eleven  o’clock  Minnie  came  into  our  room 
and  said:  “Oh,  father,  Mr.  Ramsdell  is  outside  and  he  savs 

the  Indians  are  here.  ” Mr.  Dyer  got  up,  went  to  the  door  and 
found  that  Mr.  Ramsdell  had  become  confused  and  could  not 
if  ^crossing  of  the  brook,  so  he  stood  on  the  bank  and 
yelled  Indians!”  When  he  came  in  he  was  shaking  with 
fright  not  for  himself  but  for  us.  There  had  been  a fight 
between  some  ranchers  and  a band  of  Apaches  on  the  San 
Pedro.  After  dark  that  evening  two  men  came  on  horseback  to 
the  Gold  Camp  to  warn  the  miners.  Mr.  Ramsdell  wanted  them 
to  go  up  the  mountain  and  warn  us  but  they  said  they  would 

nnY-nr  letr  of  runnin&  into  the  Indians;  that  we  were  probably 
all  killed  by  that  time,  anyway.  Mr.  Ramsdell  then  seized  his 
gun  and  ran  the  eight  miles  up  the  mountain.  Mr.  Dyer  went 
down  and  roused  the  two  young  men.  They  arose,  dressed  and 
came  up  to  our  house  with  their  guns;  there  was  nowhere  to  go 
and  nothing  to  do.  Our  house  being  made  of  logs  was  the  best 
place  for  defense.  We  sat  and  waited,  expecting  an  attack  at 
daylight.  \Ye  afterwards  found  that  eight  Apaches,  four 
wounded  in  charge  of  four  well  ones,  had  passed  our  house  in  the 
night  on  their  way  to  some  deserted  cabins  several  miles  farther 
up  the  mountain.  They  knew  about  us  and  intended  to  kill 
us  on  their  way  out,  after  the  wounded  had  recovered.  We  had 
no  way  of  leaving.  Minnie  had  been  ill  and  could  not  walk  far. 
Mr.  Ramsdell  and  the  two  young  men  made  a sleeping  place  on 
a smah  hill,  overlooking  our  house  and  spent  the  nights  there 


48 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


until  we  went  away.  Two  days  after  we  were  first  warned,  Mr. 
Weedin  and  Joe  Phy  came  from  Florence  to  wrarn  us  but  could 
think  of  no  way  to  get  us  out  on  account  of  Minnie’s  ill 
health,  so  after  staying  a night  and  day  they  went  down  to 
Mammoth.  Mr.  Johnson,  the  superintendent  at  Mammoth,  had 
not  known  we  were  in  danger.  He  looked  about  the  camp  to  find 
a man  and  conveyance  to  send  for  us.  He  found  that  a man 
named  Ezekiel  had  a good  two-seated  spring  wagon  and  a pair  of 
fast  horses.  When  the  matter  was  explained  to  him  he  said  at 
once  he  would  go.  He  started  the  next  morning  and  drove  the 
sixty  miles  with  his  gun  on  his  knees,  keeping  one  eye  on  the  road 
and"  the  other  on  every  clump  of  rocks  and  bushes.  After  his 
arrival  we  made  our  preparations  and  left  for  Mammoth  early  the 
next  morning,  driving  rapidly  and  expecting  at  any  moment  to 
run  into  the  Indians.  Nothing  happened,  however,  and  we 
arrived  safely  at  Mammoth. 

We  had  taken  with  us  only  a few  things,  as  the  wagon  could 
not  be  heavily  loaded.  Mr.  Dyer  and  Minnie,  being  from  the 
east,  could  never  understand  the  danger  from  the  Indians  and 
would  not  have  left  the  Copper  Camp  if  it  had  not  been  for  my 
fears.  I was  in  terror.  I had  lived  in  the  West  nearly  all  my 
life,  and  besides  had  had  an  uncle  killed  by  the  Apaches. 

The  next  morning  after  we  arrived  at  Mammoth,  Mr.  Dyer 
hired  a heavy  wagon  and  driver  and  went  back  to  the  Copper 
Camp  to  bring  away  the  stuff  that  had  been  left  there.  When 
they  left  Mammoth  the  driver  was  so  drunk  he  could  hardly 
sit  on  the  seat.  That  evening  we  could  see  the  Indians’  signal 
fires  on  the  peaks  of  the  mountains.  A flame  would  dart  up  and 
down  several  times  and  wTould  then  be  answered  in  the  same 
way  from  another  peak. 

Just  after  Mr.  Dyer  had  gone,  Mr.  Wallace,  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  mill,  came  in  and  told  us  that  the  body  of  Dr. 
Davis  had  been  found  in  the  road  over  which  Mr.  Dyer  would 
pass.  Dr.  Davis  and  his  family  lived  on  a cattle  ranch  on  the 
San  Pedro.  He  had  taken  his  family  into  Tucson  for  safety 
and  was  returning  to  the  ranch  when  the  Indians  waylaid  and 
killed  him.  My  feelings  during  the  days  Mr.  Dyer  was  gone 
may  be  imagined;  however,  he  returned  safely  without  seeing 
anything  of  the  Indians. 

We  remained  at  Mammoth  about  two  weeks,  hoping  the 
Apache  raid  would  be  ended  and  we  might  return  in  safety  to 
the  Copper  Camp,  but  it  became  apparent  that  the  end  was  not 
near,  so  we  went  to  Tucson  on  the  stage,  which  was  considered 
safer  than  a private  conveyance.  Until  we  were  out  of  the 


AN  INDIAN  SCARE 


49 


danger  zone  the  men  in  the  stage  rode  with  their  guns  in  their 

hands,  but  we  saw  no  Indians.  . , . , 

A year  or  so  after  this  terrifying  Indian  experience,  m which 
we  saw  no  Indians,  Charles  Gooding  met  and  talked  with  an 
Apache  scout  who  told  him  that  the  Indians  knew  all  about  us; 
that  the  eight  Indians  who  passed  our  house  in  the  mountains 
intended  to  kill  us  on  their  way  out,  when  the  wounded  ones  had 
sufficiently  recovered  to  travel.  The  eight  lay  all  of  one  day  con- 
cealed  in  some  bushes  on  a little  hill  not  far  from  the  house. 
They  described  us  to  the  scout.  They  saw  we  had  been  warned 
and  that  there  were  four  armed  men  on  guard.  They  stole 
away  in  the  night  intending  to  return  with  a larger  party,  but 
before  they  did  so  we  were  gone. 

So  ended  the  Indian  scare,  in  which  we  saw  no  Indians,  but 
which  was  terrifying  just  the  same. 


50 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


STAGES  HELD  UP  ON  BLACK  CANYON  ROUTE 

(I.  E.  Solomon  tells  story) 

I.  E.  Solomon  for  many  years  was  one  of  the  prominent 
citizens  and  merchants  of  Southern  Arizona,  residing  at  Solo- 
monville,  Graham  County,  this  town  taking  its  name  from  Mr. 
Solomon.  He  went  to  the  site  of  Solomonville  in  1876  from 
Clifton,  where  for  a short  time  he  was  employed  in  the  crude 
copper  smelter  then  in  operation  there  and  owned  by  the  Lis- 
zynsky  Brothers,  who  were  relatives  of  Mrs.  Solomon.  What 
caused  Mr.  Solomon  to  go  to  the  Gila  Valley  was  a contract  for 
burning  mesquite  timber  into  charcoal  for  use  in  the  furnaces 
of  the  Clifton  smelter.  At  Solomonville  he  established  a general 
store  which  grew  into  one  of  the  largest  mercantile  establish- 
ments in  Southern  Arizona.  He  was  also  president  of  the  firm 
of  Solomon,  Wickersham  & Company,  wholesale  and  retail 
merchants  and  government  contractors  at  Bowie  station,  on  the 
Southern  Pacific  Railroad.  At  Solomonville  Mr.  Solomon  also 
handled  government  contracts,  supplying  hay  and  grain  to  the 
military  posts  at  Fort  Grant,  Fort  Thomas  and  San  Carlos.  To 
make  settlement  with  the  quartermasters'  department  of  the 
army,  at  Prescott,  was  the  business  of  Mr.  Solomon  at  Prescott 
at  the  time  of  the  stage  hold-up  incident  related  in  the  following, 
written  by  Mr.  Solomon  at  the  request  of  the  state  historia'n 
in  January,  1923: 

“In  the  early  part  of  1880  I had  an  exciting  experience  on 
the  Black  Canyon  road,  between  Prescott  and  Phoenix,  when 
two  stages  were  held  up,  at  their  meeting  place,  by  robbers,  all 
the  passengers  relieved  of  their  cash  and  other  valuables. 

“At  that  time  I was  president  of  the  firm  of  Solomon,  Wick- 
ersham & Company,  merchants,  government  contractors  and 
forwarding  agents  at  Bowie,  on  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad, 
thirty-five  miles  south  of  my  home  at  Solomonville.  This  firm 
held  contracts  for  military  supplies  and  the  forwarding  of 
supplies  to  the  various  army  posts  and  camps  in  Southern 
Arizona,  then  infested  by  unconquered  hostile  Apache  Indians. 
The  incident  I will  relate  occurred  when  I was  returning  to 
Bowie  from  Prescott,  where  I had  been  to  make  settlement 
with  the  army  quartermaster.  As  a result  of  this  settlement 
I received  from  the  quartermaster  two  government  checks,  one 
for  81,000  and  one  for  8960.  As  I needed  some  money  for 
ex  [lenses  of  my  trip  home  I went  to  Colonel  Head’s  store  in 


STAGES  HELD  XJP 


51 


Prescott  and  asked  him  to  cash  one  of  the  quartermaster’s 
checks.  He  asked  me  what  size  these  checks  were.  I told  him 
I wanted  to  cash  one  for  S960.  He  asked  his  bookkeeper,  Mr. 
Cook,  to  cash  my  checks.  Mr.  Cook  started  to  count  the  money 
out  to  me  in  nothing  but  fives  and  small  bills,  making  a large 
pile  of  money.  In  those  days  one  was  always  more  or  less 
concerned  about  the  danger  of  hold-ups  and  it  occurred  to  me 
that  I should  not  risk  this  money  on  a trip  home,  a wise  con- 
clusion as  events  afterward  proved.  I then  asked  Mr.  Cook  if 
he  had  any  larger  bills  he  could  give  me.  He  said  he  had  none, 
so  I asked  him  to  cash  my  personal  check  for  a small  amount 
to  meet  my  expense  to  Phoenix.  He  said  he  would  much  rather 
cash  my  individual  check  as  they  desired  to  retain  their  own 
cash  for  which  there  was  urgent  demand  in  Prescott.  I drew 
my  check  for  $25  and  retained  the  draft.  I started  for  my  home 
on  the  same  day,  accompanied  by  Captain  Gordon,  of  the  U.  S. 
Cavalry,  who  was  stationed  at  Fort  Grant.  There  was  also  a 
doctor  in  the  stage  coach  with  us. 

“We  left  Prescott  about  two  o’clock  in  the  afternoon.  As 
it  got  dark  the  captain,  as  if  having  a presentiment  of  danger, 
told  me  if  I had  any  money  with  me  I had  better  put  it  in  my 
boots  as  we  were  liable  to  be  held  up  along  there.  I told  the 
captain  what  little  monej'  I had  would  not  hurt  me  to  lose  but 
that  he  had  better  secrete  what  he  had,  which  was  considerably 
more  than  I had.  I noticed  the  captain  was  getting  more  and 
more  nervous.  Finally  he  left  the  seat  inside  the  coach  and 
climbed  up  beside  the  driver,  I remaining  with  the  doctor  on  the 
inside.  About  one  hour  after  the  captain  left  his  seat  in  the 
coach  two  masked  men  stopped  the  stage.  One  of  them  pointed 
a gun  at  me  and  told  me  to  get  out  and,  of  course,  I lost  no 
time  in  obeying  the  order,  as  did  the  doctor.  The  captain  was 
ordered  down  from  the  driver’s  seat.  One  of  the  men  said 
“Throw  up  your  hands!”  and  this  order  was  obeyed  without 
any  loss  of  time.  In  those  days  I had  a valuable  gold  watch, 
open  face,  to  which  was  attached  a silk  cord.  One  of  the  men 
started  to  untie  this  silk  cord.  I asked  him  to  cut  the  cord  instead 
of  trying  to  untie  it.  He  cut  the  cord  and  took  my  watch.  He 
also  took  the  watches  of  the  captain  and  the  doctor.  Next  he 
went  through  my  pockets  from  which  he  obtained  some  $50  or 
$60.  The  doctor  had  only  about  $5.00  or  $10  but  my  friend,  the 
captain,  yielded  up  between  $200  and  $300  in  cash.  They 
returned  what  checks  were  taken  from  us,  as  they  could  be  of 
no  use  to  the  bandits.  In  the  meantime  they  ordered  the 
Wells-Fargo  box  down  from  the  seat  of  the  stage,  opened  it  and 


52 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


took  out  the  contents.  During  all  this  time  there  was  good 
humored  conversation  between  the  robbers  and  the  stage 
passengers,  I taking  occasion  to  compliment  the  robbers  on  the 
success  of  their  enterprise  in  getting  a substantial  amount  of  cash 
and  other  valuables  without  doing  bodily  harm  to  anyone. 

“After  the  express  box  had  been  rifled  the  stage  enroute  to 
Prescott  from  Phoenix  was  heard  coming  and  we,  of  the  Phoenix- 
bound,  were  ordered  to  stand  quietly  beside  the  road — (this  inci- 
dent occurred  about  two  miles  from  Gillette  Station).  There  were 
six  men  on  the  Prescott  bound  stage,  among  them  three  soldiers,  a 
doctor  and  Dick  Nagle,  one  of  the  best  men  in  the  United  States 
marshal’s  force  in  Arizona  at  that  time  and  who  had  previously 
been  city  marshal  at  Tombstone.  These  men  were  ordered  out 
of  the  stage,  the  soldiers  having  previously  thrown  their  guns 
to  the  side  of  the  road,  and  with  “hands  up!”  they  were  relieved 
of  their  valuables  as  we  had  been — money  and  watches.  I think 
one  of  the  robbers  must  have  known  me — at  least  he  seemed  to 
show  unusual  regard  for  me.  The  robbers  remained  until  after 
the  Prescott  stage  departed.  Before  the  Prescott  stage  moved 
away  I again  took  occasion  to  congratulate  the  bandits  on  the 
good  success  of  their  undertaking — holding  up  two  stages  without 
harm  to  anyone,  other  than  the  loss  of  cash  and  other  valuables 
and  thanked  them  for  their  courtesy  and  desire  to  avoid  inflicting 
bodily  harm.  The  two  men  seemed  to  appreciate  my  com- 
plimentary remarks  and  this  emboldened  me  to  ask  the  man  who 
I was  led  to  believe  knew  me  if  he  would  not  be  goo’d  enough 
to  hand  back  my  watch,  as  I regarded  it  as  an  heirloom,  it  having 
been  given  me  by  a relative  and  while  it  would  be  of  little  value 
to  them  I prized  it  very  highly.  There  was  no  hesitation  on  the 
part  of  the  robbers  in  complying  with  this  request,  one  of  them 
producing  eight  or  ten  watches.  Mine  being  open-faced  and 
with  silk  cord  I readily  recognized  it  and  received  it  back,  thank- 
ing the  man  who  handed  it  to  me.  Captain  Gordon  asked  them 
to  return  his  watch  also.  I explained  to  them  that  Captain 
Gordon  was  a friend  of  mine  and  as  he  had  yielded  a goodly  sum 
of  cash  I thought  they  could  afford  to  return  his  watch,  which 
was  done  without  further  remark.  Then  Deputy-Marshal  Nagle 
said:  “Gentlemen,  I hope  you  will  also  return  my  watch.  I 

prize  it  very  highly  because  it  was  given  me  by  prominent 
citizens  of  lombstone  after  I had  served  that  city  as  chief  of 
police.  The  names  of  my  Tombstone  friends  are  engraved  on 
the  watch,  also  my  own  name.  If  you  will  return  to  me  my 
watch  I will  leave,  or  send,  $100  to  any  place  in  Arizona  for  you 
and  never  attempt  to  make  any  trouble  for  you  on  account  of 


STAGES  HELD  UP 


53 


my  watch.  You  just  name  the  place  and  I will  send  the  $100  if 
you  return  to  me  this  highly  prized  watch.  They  hesitated  for 
some  little  time  when,  finally,  one  of  the  robbers  said  Here, 
take  your  confounded  watch”  and  he  got  it  back  and  without 
any  instructions  as  to  where  to  send  the  money  lie  had  promised 

“Such  good  furtune  as  had  come  to  us  with  the  return  ol 
the  watches  was  hardly  to  be  expected  from  stage  robbers  and 
this  caused  me  to  ask  for  more,  so  after  the  Prescott  stage  had 
started  I again  thanked  “the  boys’ ’ for  their  liberality  in 
returning  our  watches,  telling  them  that  they  had  been  very 
nice  to  our  friends.  I then  asked  that  they  return  to  me  enough 
money  to  pav  for  my  breakfast  in  Phoenix  and  drinks  for  myself, 
the  captain,"  the  doctor  and  the  stage  driver.  One  of  them 
nulled  out  a hand  filled  with  silver  with  the  remark  that  I take 
what  I needed.  I took  S7.00  or  SS.00,  remarking,  Boys,  you 
seem  to  be  regular  fellers.”  We  parted,  but  I never  was  sure 
whether  I was  known  to  one  of  them  or  not.  ” . . 

Mr  Solomon,  after  many  years  of  prominence  in  business  at 
Solomonville,  and  Bowie,  sold  his  holdings  and  retired  He, 
with  Mrs.  Solomon,  now  resides  in  Los  Angeles.  Their  children 
were  Charles  F.,  now  president  of  the  Arizona-Southwest  Bank, 
at  Tucson;  Harry  now  residing  in  the  Imperial  Valley;  Eva,  who 
married  Julius  Wetzler,  of  Holbrook,  Arizona,  where  she  now 
lives;  Rose,  who  married  Dave  Goldberg,  of  Phoenix,  residing 
here  until  Mr.  Goldberg  retired  from  business  here  and  estab- 
lished a home  in  San  Francisco;  Lilly,  who  married  Max  Lantin, 
of  Globe,  now  residing  in  Los  Angeles;  Blanche,  who  married 
Jacob  Weinberger,  of  Globe,  who,  soon  after  serving  in  the 
Arizona  Constitutional  Convention  in  1911  moved  to  ban 
Diego,  where  he  is  now  practicing  law. 


54 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


INTERESTING  REMINISCENCES 
By  Colonel  A.  J.  Doran 

For  many  years  Major  A.  J.  Doran  was  one  of  the  prominent 
men  of  the  Territory  of  Arizona.  He  first  came  into  Arizona  in 
1862,  being  with  General  Carleton,  who  commanded  what  was 
known  as  the  California  Column,  a military  expedition  sent  to 
Arizona  and  New  Mexico  to  clear  the  country  of  a Southern 
Confederacy  force,  which  had  taken  possession  of  Southern 
New  Mexico  and  the  territory  now  included  in  Arizona,  under 
General  Baylor,  who  had  established  headquarters  at  La 
Mesilla,  where  he  issued  a proclamation  declaring  himself  Gov- 
ernor of  Arizona. 

After  his  service  in  the  California  Column,  Doran  returned 
to  California  and  engaged  in  mining  in  that  state  and  Utah  for 
a time.  He  was  a millwright  and  bridge  builder  and  was  engaged 
m bridge  building  on  the  Santa  Fe  Railroad  during  its  con- 
struction; was  present  when  the  last  spike  was  driven  when  the 
two  roads  were  connected,  at  Promongory.  For  a time  he  was 
in  Hie  employ  of  the  Central  Pacific  Railroad  Company,  and  he 
built  the  first  railroad  turn-table  ever  used  in  the  United  States, 
at  the  foot  of  Second  Street,  San  Francisco.  He  then  went  to 
the  Death  \ alley  country  and  helped  to  build  the  Panamint 
Mill  for  Stewart  and  Jones. 

In  the  fall  of  18/ 6 he  left  Los  Angeles  for  Arizona,  and 
resided  here  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in  the 
Arizona  Pioneers’  Home,  at  Prescott,  he  being  superintendent  of 
that  institution. 

Soon  after  arriving  in  Arizona  he  built  the  mill  at  Pinal  for 
the  Silver  King  Mining  Company.  Afterwards  he  was  super- 
intendent of  the  Silver  King  Company  for  several  years. 

Major  Doran  left  the  Silver  King  Mine  to  reside  in  Florence, 
where  he  served  Pinal  County  in  many  official  positions.  In 
1880  he  w as  elected  as  a member  of  the  Eleventh  Territorial 
Legislature,  the  session  being  held  at  Prescott.  At  the  next 
election,  that  of  18S2,  he  was  elected  sheriff.  After  that  he 
served  two  terms  as  chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors. 
He  was  elected  a member  of  the  Fourteenth  Territorial  Leg- 
islature in  Prescott.  He  was  also  a member  of  the  Sixteentli 
Legislature,  which  convened  in  the  city  hall  in  Phoenix.  He  was 
also  a member  of  the  council  in  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth 
Territorial  Legislatures  and  was  president  of  the  council  in  the 


INTERESTING  REMINISCENCES 


55 


eighteenth  session.  He  served  two  terms  as  member  of  the 

Tb0^rdw°meq“allZoatl0n’  being  first  appointed  bv 
Governor  Lewis  Wolfley  in  1889.  For  seven  vears  lie  was  Lieu- 

Guard'^0  006  °f  thC  F‘rSt  Ilegiment  of  the  Arizona  National 

Major  Doran  was  elected  to  the  council  of  the  Twentv- 
fourth  territorial  Legislature  from  Yavapai  County,  and  was 

chosen  president  of  that  body.  y’ 

He  Twd  fof,  many  years  ^ Pinal  County. 

He  built  the  old  and,  later,  the  new  court-house  and  an  im- 
portant school-house.  The  lumber  used  in  the  old  court-house  at 
Florence  in  1878  was  hauled  from  Prescott  at  the  cost  of  SI  50  00 

built  in  1889d  r°Ugh  Umber'  The  new  court-house  was 

sheriffUtiheg<5-lhe  t"16  Dora“  served  Pinal  County  as 

u Kln6  Mme  was  in  full  operation,  reducing  the 
~ yilve'  bars  and  concentrates.  The  bars  weighed  from 
100  to  12o  Pounds  and  were  shipped  by  express  to  Casa  Grande 

Francisco0”  Th!  Pa“fi«  Ra!lroad-  aad  thence  to  San 

2 *1  T „•  S,tage  was  robbed  twice  while  Doran  was  sheriff 
*he  bull*?,n  taken.  The  first  time  there  was  only  one  bar  on 

wwLnf'  ]-iie  Staf6  was  held  up  a short  distance  from  Pinal 
here  the  mill  was  located.  The  bar  was  so  heavy  the  robbers 

SMne  of^heTobh  lt’  S0Tthey  *ecreted  11  3 short  distance  from  the 
scene  of  the  robbery.  Immediate  pursuit  was  given  and  a search 

made  for  the  bar  of  bullion  and  it  was  found  * 

Some  months  later,  according  to  Major  Doran  the  stave 
was  held  up  again,  almost  at  the  same  place,  and  three  bars  of 
S:ri takeQ;,  A(ter  the  robb-y  the  stage  driver  returned 

of  the  Li  b gave  the  a arm-  ,The  bulIion  was  recovered  and  two 
of  the  robbers  were  captured.  They  were  convicted  and  sent 

to  prison  for  a term  of  years.  One  of  these  robbers  Major  Doran 
pursued  for  about  100  miles  into  the  Tonto  Basin  Countrv 

prison  terms™8  hm'  HC’  t0gether  with  his  pal,  served  their 
The  Silver  King  Mine 

King^MiLe:  D°nln  th°  following  description  of  the  Silver 

150  v-Sfa  marvelous  mine.  Its  ore  shute  was 

V™  ln  length  and  7o  feet  in  width,  in  porphyry  formation 

l :Z°dUCCi  aLUt,  Slxt?en  million  of  dollars  and  paid  eight 
millions  in  dividends  to  its  owners.  The  first  ores  were  selected 

whtre  it w«°i?  ^iT'6  to  Yuma.  a distance  of  350  miles,  from 
where  it  was  shipped  by  steamer  to  San  Francisco.  The  wagon 


56 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


freight  to  Yuma  was  fifteen  cents  per  pound  and  the  steamer 
freight  was  $25.00  per  ton.  This  made  a total  of  $350.  per  ton. 
The  ore  ran  in  value  from  two  to  four  thousand  dollars  per  ton, 
much  of  it  being  almost  pure  silver.  The  mine  was  discovered 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1873.  The  road  from  Silver  King 
to  Picket  Post,  just  over  the  crest  of  the  mountain,  was  built  by 
General  Stoneman,  then  in  command  of  the  military  department 
of  Arizona,  and  was  known  as  “Stoneman’s  Grade.”  Two 
soldiers  belonging  to  his  command,  and  stationed  at  the  post, 
were  discharged  and  they  started  to  go  to  Florence,  on  foot. 
When  they  got  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  on  the  south  side, 
they  stopped  to  rest.  One  of  them  picked  up  a piece  of  peculiar 
looking  ore,  took  it  with  him  to  Florence  and  showed  it  to 
Charlie  Mason,  who  was  then  a resident  of  Florence.  Mason 
had  the  ore  tested  and  found  that  it  was  very  rich  in  silver, 
being  almost  solid  chloride  of  silver,  known  to  miners  as  “horn 
silver.”  The  soldiers  disappeared,  no  one  knowing  where  they 
went. 

“After  the  ore  was  tested,  Charlie  Mason,  Billy  Long  and 
Mr.  Reagan  organized  a party  and  went  on  a hunt  for  this  mine, 
or  the  location  the  ore  came  from.  They  made  an  extended 
search,  but  could  not  find  anything,  at  that  time.  One  of  their 
animals,  a white  mule,  strayed  awray  from  the  camp  about  the 
time  the  party  was  ready  to  return  to  Florence.  Billy  Long  left 
the  camp  in  search  of  the  lost  mule.  He  saw  him  standing’on  a 
round,  reddish  looking  hill,  sunning  himself  in  the  morning  sun. 
Long  went  up  the  hill  and  got  the  mule  and  discovered  that  the 
mule  was  standing  on  the  croppings  of  wdiat  was  afterwards 
known  as  the  Silver  King  Mine. 

“They  made  the  location  in  1873  and  Charlie  Mason  became 
the  first  superintendent  of  the  incorporated  company.  I relieved 
Mason  as  superintendent  in  1881.  The  first  mill  erected  on  the 
mine  had  five  stamps,  erected  by  an  old  millwright  well  known 
in  Arizona  by  the  name  of  Comstock.  The  second  mill  had 
twenty  stamps.  During  the  time  I wras  superintendent  I made 
the  heaviest  single  shipment  from  the  Silver  King;  it  consisted 
of  22  bars  of  silver,  valued  at  $70,000,  the  result  of  fifteen  days’ 
run,  besides  concentrates  to  the  value  of  as  much  or  more  than 
the  bullion  shipped.  The  concentrates,  usually,  were  worth 
$2,000  per  ton. 

“The  above  is  a correct  history  of  the  Silver  King  Mine, 
which  was  a rich  producer  for  a number  of  3rears.  The  Silver 
King  Company  was  incorporated  in  San  Francisco,  under  the 
law's  of  the  State  of  California;  its  capitalization  being  $500,000 


r~ 


INTERESTING  REMINISCENCES 


57 


or  81,000,000.  Among  the  incorporators  were  J.  M.  Barney, 
Charlie  Mason,  Mr.  Reagan  and  William  Long.  The  mine  was 
worked  to  a depth  of  one  thousand  feet.  It  was  closed  down  in 
1886  because  of  the  decline  of  silver  and  the.  decrease  in  the 
value  of  the  ore.  ” 

Robberies  and  Murders 

Arizona,  up  to  1885,  was  a wild  country  and  robberies  and 
murders  were  frequent.  Major  Doran  gave  an  account  of  some 
of  them  in  an  interview  with  State  Historian  Thomas  E.  Farish 
in  1916: 

“In  the  year  1882,  in  the  month  of  September,  a stage 
running  from  Bisbee  to  Tombstone,  and  into  Tucson,  w'as  held 
up  below  Tombstone  on  a trip  from  Tucson.  This  was  com- 
monly known  as  the  Bisbee  Robbery.  Bob  Paul,  who  was  the 
Wells-Fargo  messenger,  and  had  a shot-gun,  exchanged  places 
with  the  driver,  Philpot,  who  was  carrying  the  gun  and  Bob 
Paul  was  driving  the  team.  The  stage  w*as  attacked,  Philpot 
was  killed  and  the  treasure  taken.  Around  the  place  of  the 
robbery  were  leaves  from  a book,  and  the  officers  hunted  for 
months  to  find  that  book,  without  success,  this  being  the  only 
clue  to  the  perpetrators  of  the  robbery. 

“On  the  10th  of  August,  following,  occurred  what  became 
known  as  the  Riverside  Robbery.  The  stage  ran  between 
Florence  and  Globe  and  was  held  up  about  one-half  mile  from 
Riverside;  the  treasure-box  was  robbed  and  Collins,  the  mes- 
senger, was  killed.  The  treasure-box  wras  opened  and  the  treasure 
taken  out — about  81,000  in  gold  and  S2,000  in  silver.  For  some 
time  prior  to  this  robbery  there  was  a man  in  Florence  knowm 
as  “Red  Jack/’  whose  true  name  was  Jack  Aimer.  He  was 
watching  outgoing  stages  and  gave  the  tip  to  his  accomplices 
that  on  this  stage  was  a considerable  amount  of  treasure.  I was 
sheriff  of  Pinal  County  at  the  time.  The  two  men  committing 
the  robbery  were  a man  by  the  name  of  Tuttle  and  one  by  the 
name  of  Hensley.  They  took  the  treasure  about  10  o’clock  at 
night  and  rode  to  Redfield’s  Ranch,  on  the  San  Pedro  River, 
75  miles  from  the  scene  of  the  robbery  and  murder.  On  the  way 
to  the  ranch  the  two  thousand  dollars  in  silver,  being  very  heavy 
and  inconvenient  to  carry,  was  cached  in  an  arroya  about  thirty 
miles  from  the  scene  of  the  robbery.  These  men  were  seen  and 
recognized  as  they  were  traveling  on  the  road  to  Redfield’s 
Ranch,  where  they  arrived  on  the  following  morning.  Hensley, 
after  resting  during  the  day,  struck  off  into  the  Rincon  Moun- 
tains, where  he  was  later  joined  by  Alinar.  Tuttle  remained 
on  the  ranch,  which  was  his  home.  On  the  day  after  their  arrival 


58 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


at  the  Redfield  Ranch  I arrived  with  a posse,  and  having  gathered 
conclusive  evidence  that  Hensley  and  Tuttle  had  committed  the 
robbery,  and  having  found  on  the  ranch  the  shot-gun  which 
Tuttle  had  used  in  killing  Collins,  the  messenger,  and  also  a 
mail  sack  which  had  been  carried  off,  I arrested  both  Tuttle 
and  Redfield  and  carried  them  to  Florence.  The  chain  of  evi- 
dence was  now  complete,  and  when  confronted  with  it  Tuttle 
made  a full  confession  of  everything,  showing  that  Redfield 
who  was  a man  of  wealth  and  position,  had  planned  the  robberv 
and  had  given  Tuttle  and  Hensley  a hatchet  to  be  used  in 
opening  the  treasure-box,  telling  them  how  to  do  it  and  what 
disposition  to  make  of  the  hatchet,  which  was  to  throw  it  away 
as  far  as  they  could.  Tuttle  also  said  that  Redfield  had  planned 
other  robberies  and  was  acting  as  a protection  to  the  criminals 
dividing  the  spoils  at  his  ranch.  Under  guard,  Tuttle  was  taken 
to  where  the  silver  was  cached  and  it  was  recovered.  I made  a 
thorough  search  of  Redfield’s  Ranch,  which  was  a small  adobe 
building,  with  strong  vegas  and  a dirt  roof.  In  the  center  of  the 
building  was  a post  running  up  to  the  roof,  apparently  to  support 
the  vegas.  It  occurred  to  me  that  this  post  was  unnecessary 
and  I removed  it.  It  set  upon  a board  about  twelve  or  fourteen 
inches  wide  and  two  feet  long.  I removed  this  board  and  under- 
neath it,  buried  in  the  dirt  floor,  was  a box  containing  $14,000 
m money,  supposed  to  be  the  money  taken  from  the  stage  at  the 
time  of  the  Bisbee  robbery,  mentioned  above.  I also  found  the 
book  from  which  the  leaves  were  torn  and  scattered  around  the 
place  where  the  Bisbee  robbery  occurred.  After  the  incarcera- 
tion of  the  prisoners  in  Florence  a vigilance  committee,  composed 
of  some  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Florence,  was  organized  to  take 
the  prisoners  out  of  my  possession  and  hang  them.  I doubled  the 
guard  at  the  jail  when  I learned  the  intention  of  the  committee, 
and  went  to  some  of  the  leaders  and  told  them  that  I had  ample 
evidence  to  convict  the  men  and  that  my  duty  as  an  officer  was 
to  protect  them,  and  that  they  could  not  secure  these  men  except 
over  my  dead  body,  and  that  in  the  fight  some  of  them  would 
be  killed,  and  that  one  thing  was  certain — I could  rely  on  the 
fidelity  of  mv  guards  and  that  as  far  as  I was  concerned  as  an 
officer  of  the  law,  I had  my  duty  to  perform.  The  leaders 
contended  that  Redfield  being  a rich  man,  would  have  a trial 
m some  other  county  and  would  escape  just  punishment.  I gave 
them  assurance  that  the  men  should  not  be  taken  from  my 
possession.  JTiey  replied  that  with  my  assurance  to  that  effect 
they  would  not  attempt  to  force  the  jail,  but  would  let  the  law 
take  its  course.  About  ten  days  later  Major  Evans,  the  deputy  • 


INTERESTING  REMINISCENCES 


59 


United  States  marshal,  and  known  as  a determined,  fearless  man 
appeared  on  the  scene  with  a posse  of  nine  men — noted  gun-men 
—with  an  order  from  Judge  Pinney,  the  chief  justice  of  the 
territory,  to  deliver  Redfield.  I was  ordered  to  deliver  the  men 
mto  the  custody  of  the  marshal.  This  request  I refused  to  obey. 
Evans  threatened  to  take  them  by  force  and  then  I summoned 
the  citizens  of  the  town  to  guard  the  jail  and  to  assist  me  in 
holding  the  pnsoners.  The  citizens  came  in  and  the  bodies  of 
Red  field  and  Tuttle  were  found  suspended  in  the  jail  from  the 
floor  beams  above.  I then  told  the  marshal  that  I had  recon- 
sidered my  action  and  that  he  could  have  the  man,  Redfield. 
I conducted  Marshal  Evans  to  the  jail,  opened  the  door  and 
found  both  men  lifeless,  as  above  stated.  Evans  then  said  he 
did  not  want  Redfield.  I then  requested  Evans  to  do  me  a favor 
by  making  a return  on  the  court  order  saying  that  I had  offered 
to  deliveT  the  body  of  Redfield,  which  he  did.  “Now,”  said  I 
go  to  the  judge  and  tell  him  what  has  occurred;  tell  him  that  I 
positively  refused  to  obey  his  order  and  everything  connected 
with  it,  as  far  as  you  know.  Some  time  after  I received  a citation 
from  Judge  Pinney  to  appear  in  Phoenix  to  show  cause  why  I 
should  not  be  punished  for  contempt  of  court.  I went  and  had 
an  interview  with  the  judge.  I showed  him  Tuttle’s  con- 
fession; showed  him  the  evidence  which  I had  obtained  in 
reference  to  the  robbery;  showing  conclusively  that  Redfield 
had  planned  the  robbery;  had  received  the  money,  and  that 
1 uttle  had  done  the  shooting.  The  judge  studied  a few  moments 
and  said:  Mr.  Sheriff,  go  home  and  attend  to  your  duties; 

when  l want  you  for  contempt  of  court  I will  send  for  vou  ” 
As  above  stated.  Aimer  joined  Hensley  in  the  Rincon  Mountains, 
one  of  the  roughest  ranges  in  Arizona.  I went  to  the  Rincons 
with  a posse,  being  joined  by  Sheriff  Bob  Paul,  of  Pima  County, 
with  another  posse.  We  chased  the  criminals  for  several  days 
rough  the  mountains  and  at  times  exchanged  shots  with  them, 
ley  were  finally  starved  out  and  made  a break  to  cross  the 
Sulphur  Springs  Valley  to  Willcox.  On  their  way  across  the 
valley  they  came  upon  a freighter’s  camp,  from  whom  thev 
demanded  food.  The  freighter’s  name  was  Moore,  who  knew 
of  the  robbery  and  that  these  men  were  wanted.  He  told  them 
to  come  back  in  a few  moments  and  he  would  put  a lot  of  grub 
in  the  tail-end  of  his  rear  wagon  and  thev  could  go  and  take  it, 
so  he  would  not  see  them  and,  therefore,  not  be  made  liable  for 
harboring  criminals.  Moore  put  the  food  in  the  tail-end  of  his 
wagon,  as  he  said,  and  hid  himself  and  drivers  in  an  abandoned 
adobe  house  near  the  road.  When  the  robbers  came  for  the 


L 


60 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


food  Moore  and  his  party  opened  fire  upon  them.  They  ran 
into  an  arroyo,  followed  by  Moore  and  his  drivers,  when  both 
were  killed.  ” 

Major  Doran  tells  of  a very  interesting  and  exciting  ex- 
penence  with  a stage  robber,  after  he  had  retired  from  the  office 
of  sheriff. 

The  story  follows: 

. Having  occasion  to  visit  Florence  on  business,  connected 
with  the  court,  and  having  transacted  the  business,  I boarded 
the  stage  running  between  Florence  and  Casa  Grande,  a distance 
of  twenty-six  miles.  Midway  on  the  stage  journey,  with  myself 
as  the  only  passenger  on  the  stage,  the  stage  was  held  up  by  a 
lone  horseman.  T wras  ordered  to  give  up  my  monev  and  wh^t- 
ever  I had,  which  I did  at  the  point  of  a pistol.  After  robbing 
me  the  man  turned  and  robbed  the  driver  of  a like  amount  of 
money,  getting  exactly  two  dollars  from  each  of  us.  He  then 
turned  to  the  driver,  with  pistol  pointed  at  him,  ordered  him  to 
throw  out  the  mail  sack,  which  was  unhesitatingly  done,  the 
mail  sack  alighting  on  the  ground  close  to  the  front  wheel  of  the 
stage.  He  then  ordered  me  to  open  the  mail  sack,  which  I did 
after  some  dilatory  objections.  I told  him  that  I could  not  open 
the  sack,  as  I had  no  key  and  did  not  want  to  open  the  govern- 
ment mail,  as  it  might  cause  serious  trouble  for  me.  The  man 
said:  \ou  have  a knife,  haven’t  you?”  I said:  “Yes  ” and 

he  then  said:  “Take  your  knife  and  open  it.”  I then  cut  the 
sack  open  with  my  knife,  all  the  time  getting  a little  closer  to 
him.  ihe  man  was  on  one  side  of  the  sack  with  his  pistol  drawn 

P?,’  I1111  -hls  ,finSer  °.n  the  triSger,  and  I made  a calculation 
that  if  the  pistol  was  discharged  the  bullet  would  strike  me  in 
the  breast.  I got  the  mail  sack  and  doubled  up  my  knife  to  put 
it  in  my  pocket,  when  the  robber  took  it  away  froin  me.  “ Now  ” 
e said,  empty  the  sack,  ” which  I did  and  the  contents  fell  in  a 
heap  on  the  ground  between  us.  He  swore  at  me  and  said: 

I don  t see  any  money  in  that.”  “No,”  I said,  “I  don’t  see 
ei^er  and  I don’t  believe  there  is  any  money  in  it.” 
All  this  time  I was  getting  a little  closer  to  the  robber.  ‘ At  last 
with  my  foot  I spread  the  mail  out  on  the  ground,  concluding 
that  the  robber  would  look  down  to  see  what  was  uncovered, 
ihe  robber  did  as  I supposed  he  w'ould,  when  I made  a grab  for 
his  gun  and  a fight  commenced  for  its  possession  between  the 
robber  and  myself.  I was  quick  in  throwing  the  gun  to  one  side, 
so  that  if  it  went  off  it  w'ould  not  hurt  me,  the  horses  or  the 

dnwu*  r „ Ied„t?  the  drivef>  sa3'ing  “come  quick  for  we  have 
got  this  fellow','  but  the  driver  did  not  come,  but  left  me  to 


INTERESTING  REMINISCENCES 


61 


fight  alone  with  the  robber.  Finally  the  robber  got  possession  of 
his  pistol  and  ran  away  about  two  rods  and  threatened  to  kill 
me,  which  he  could  have  done  had  he  not  changed  his  mind  and 
put  his  pistol  in  the  holster,  jumped  on  his  horse  and  rode  away 
across  the  plains.  I then  gathered  up  the  mail,  put  it  in  the  sack 
and  took  it  under  my  supervision  and  delivered  it  to  the  post- 
master at  Casa  Grande.  I gave  the  alarm  and  the  officers,  a 
deputy-United  States  marshal  and  a man  who  later  developed 
into  a noted  outlaw,  went  after  the  robber  and  picked  him  up  in 
a couple  of  days.  He  was  brought  back  to  Florence,  where 
court  was  in  session,  and  in  seven  days  from  the  time  of  the 
attempted . robbery  he  was  on  his  way  to  Alcatraz  Island,  in 
San  Francisco  Harbor,  with  a life  sentence.  He  served  about 
ten  years,  having  in  the  meantime  been  transferred  to  San 
Quentin  Prison.  I concluded  he  had  been  punished  enough,  and 
being  in  Washington,  I went  to  the  president  and  asked  him  to 
take  such  action  in  the  case  as  he  deemed  best.  The  president 
sent  his  application  for  pardon  to  the  judge  who  tried  him,  and 
to  the  United  States  attorney  who  prosecuted  him,  through  the 
Department  of  Justice,  saying  if  they  would  recommend  it, 
that  he  would  act  as  I had  requested,  which  he  did,  commuting 
the  sentence  to  twelve  years  of  actual  service.  I met  the  robber 
in  Los  Angeles,  after  his  release  from  prison,  and  had  dinner 
with  him,  when  we  talked  over  our  fight  on  the  desert.  The 
robber  afterwards  became  a lieutenant-colonel  in  the  federal 
army  in  Mexico.” 

Note. — At  the  time  Major  Doran  was  elected  sheriff  of 
Pinal  County,  that  county  was  in  bad  shape;  the  whiskey  men, 
gamblers  and  rough  element  were  running  the  county,  and  under 
the  administration  of  a former  sheriff  conditions  had  drifted 
from  bad  to  worse,  until,  for  self-protection,  the  decent  element 
of  the  county  organized  to  bring  about  a change,  regardless  of 
politics.  Doran,  who,  as  manager  of  the  Silver  King  Mine,  had 
displayed  great  courage  and  determination  in  ridding  the  camp 
of  those  who,  as  miners,  were  stealing  the  ore,  was  urged  to 
become  a candidate  for  sheriff.  He  consented,  and  although 
he  was  a republican  and  the  county  strongly  democratic,  he  was 
elected  as  a reform  officer. 

Major  Doran  was  commissioner  from  Pinal  County  to  the 
New  Orleans  Cotton  Exposition  in  1886,  and  was  later  named 
as  president  of  the  Arizona  Fair  Commission  at  the  St.  Louis 
Exposition  in  1894,  being  on  the  ground  during  the  entire 
exposition. 


62 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


In  the  24th  Territorial  Legislature  Major  Doran  introduced 
a bill  for  the  creation  of  a pioneer’s  home  for  the  Territory  of 
Arizona,  where  pioneers  in  their  declining  years  could  be  properly 
cared  for,  at  the  expense  of  the  territory.  This  bill  was  passed 
by  the  legislature,  unanimously,  but  did  not  receive  the  approval 
of  the  governor.  In  the  25th  Territorial  Legislature  this  pioneer 
home  bill  was  re-introduced  by  George  Morris,  of  Yavapai 
County,  and  was  passed.  Major  Doran  built  the  Pioneers’ 
Home  at  Prescott  and  was  its  first  superintendent.  He  died 
at  the  home. 

Note. — Mr.  Reagan,  who  was  one  of  the  owners  of  the 
Silver  King  Mine,  as  above  stated,  in  1884,  after  the  discovery 
of  the  mine,  before  it  became  an  active  producer,  was  a hotel 
keeper  in  Florence  and  attached  to  the  hotel  was  a bar.  Reagan 
had  an  altercation  with  a man,  a discharged  soldier,  who  became 
very  abusive  and  threatening,  when  Reagan  drew  a knife  and 
stabbed  him  to  death.  Reagan  then  made  the  coffin  for  his 
victim,  and  being  a Campbellite  preacher,  officiated  at  the 
funeral;  delivering  the  sermon;  leading  in  prayer  and  the  general 
services. 


FIRST  COURT  IN  GRAHAM  COUNTY 


63 


FIRST  TERM  DISTRICT  COURT  HELD 
IN  GRAHAM  COUNTY 

(By  Geo.  H.  Kelly,  State  Historian) 

On  the  5th  day  of  November,  1883,  the  first  term  of  the 
district  court  ever  held  in  Graham  County  was  called  to  order 
by  Honorable  A.  W.  Sheldon,  associate  justice,  presiding.  The 
county  had  been  created  by  the  Legislature  in  the  earlv  part  of 
1881,  more  than  two  years  before  the  first  term  of  Court  was  held. 
When  the  county  was  created,  Judge  W.  H.  Stillwell,  now  de- 
ceased, was  on  the  bench  and  he  made  a trip  to  the  county  and 
installed  E.  D.  Tuttle,  of  Salford,  as  clerk  of  the  district  court, 
but  Judge  Stillwell  never  held  a term  of  court  there.  The 
members  of  the  Grand  Jur\^  who  served  the  first  term  were 
E.  B.  Frink,  Anthony  Wright,  W.  B.  McCormick,  Peter  Moore, 
Wm.  Finley,  Edward  Merry,  T.  J.  Neese,  C.  E.  Stevens,  D.  H. 
Bass,  H.  C.  Hooker,  J.  H.  Norton,  F.  A.  Kleinsteuber,  Benton 
Jones,  M.  L.  Wood,  W.  A.  Bonnell,  G.  M.  Bonnell,  Robert 
Hutchinson,  Albert  Frye,  E.  A.  Jones,  J.  M.  McCormick, 
Cornelius  Keleher,  John  Collins,  D.  L.  Sayer. 

H.  C.  Hooker  was  made  foreman  of  the  grand  jury.  Mr. 
Hooker  was  the  founder  of  the  Sierra  Bonita  cattle  ranch  in 
the  southern  part  of  Graham  County,  twenty-two  miles  north 
of  Willcox.  This  ranch  was  one  of  the  best  known  in  Southern 
Arizona  at  that  time,  where  Colonel  Hooker  took  great  pride  in 
raising  the  best  breed  of  cattle  and  horses.  He  moved  with  his 
family  to  Los  Angeles  in  the  latter  90’s,  and  built  him  a splendid 
home  on  W est  Adams  street  in  the  coast  city,  where  he  died  some 
seventeen  years  ago.  Strange  to  say,  and  for  no  known  reason, 
Colonel  Hooker  never  visited  Solomonville  after  the  term  of 
court  during  which  he  served  as  foreman  of  the  grand  jury, 
although  he  continued  to  be  one  of  the  heaviest  tax  payers  in 
the  county  and  his  original  ranch  holdings  vet  constitute  an 
important  property  interest  in  that  county,  his  sons,  Edward 
and  Joe  Hooker,  having  continued  in  the  cattle  business. 

Colonel  James  A.  Zabriskie  of  Tucson  was  appointed  by  the 
court  as  counsel  for  the  Mexican  prisoners  who  were  without 
counsel,  of  which  there  were  many. 

Honorable  Ben  H.  Hereford,  of  Tucson,  had  the  honor  of 
making  the  first  motion  before  the  District  Court  of  Graham 
County.  He  moved  that  Mr.  Wm.  Finley,  of  Clifton,  be  ad- 
mitted to  practice,  on  affidavit  that  he  had  been  admitted  to 


64 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


practice  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Illinois.  Ben  Hereford  was  a 
Tucson  pioneer  and  one  of  the  prominent  Arizona  attorneys  of 
that  day.  hie  was  the  father  of  the  late  Honorable  Frank  H. 
Hereford,  for  many  years  a prominent  Tucson  citizen  and  widely 
known  as  an  attorney. 

Edward  D.  Tuttle  was  clerk  of  the  court. 

Pedro  Michelena  was  sworn  as  Spanish  interpreter  for  the 
term  and  allowed  $5  per  day. 

The  grand  jury  returned  35  indictments  and  ignored  44 
cases.  The  indictments  found  were  for  murder  10;  burglary  1; 
assault  to  do  harm  2;  assault  and  battery  1;  negligently  allowing 
prisoner  to  escape  2;  robbery  1;  assault  with  intent  to  commit 
murder  3;  robbery  by  force  and  intimidation  1 ; grand  larceny  1 1 ; 
voluntary  escape  of  prisoners  2;  assault  with  deadly  weapon  1. 

The  grand  jury  examined  the  various  county  offices,  finding 
them  all  well  kept.  They  found  that  the  debt  of  the  county  had 
already  grown  to  the  sum  of  $23,978.  For  the  previous  year 
$17,276  was  collected  from  property  tax. 

The  grand  jury  did  not  mince  matters,  and  things  they 
found  which  were  detrimental  to  the  county  were  made  public 
and  remedy  suggested,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  extracts 
from  their  reports: 

“The  attention  of  this  grand  jury  has  been  very  forcibly 
called  to  the  negligence  of  our  present  District  Attorney,  A.  M. 
Patterson,  through  his  failure  to  perform  his  official  duties  in  a 
proper  manner,  thereby  increasing  to  a considerable  extent  the 
expense  of  this  term  of  court,  impeding  thereby  the  due  course 
of  justice  and  the  prosecution  of  crime.  We  further  desire  to 
condemn  in  the  strongest  terms  the  employment  by  A.  M. 
Patterson  during  his  recent  absence  from  the  county  of  an 
unreliable  and  unworthy  assistant  district  attorney  in  the 
person  of  R.  F.  Hughson.  We  suggest  the  propriety  of  Mr. 
Patterson  tendering  his  resignation  as  District  Attorney  in 
this  county. 

“It  is  the  opinion  of  the  grand  jury  that  crimes  have  been 
committed,  in  which  witnesses  summoned  before  this  body  have 
failed  to  give  proper  testimony,  but  whether  through  fear  or  on 
account  of  being  accomplices  is  to  this  grand  jury  unknown. 
We  also  find  that  several  highway  robberies  have  been  committed 
upon  the  Clifton  & Lordsburg  stage  road,  and  that  in  but  one 
instance  has  the  property  of  the  stage  company  been  molested, 
although  the  coaches  have  been  several  times  stopped,  an 
unusual  occurrence,  and  unaccounted  for  by  this  grand  jury. 


FIRST  COURT  IN  GRAHAM  COUNTY 


65 


“It  is  the  opinion  of  the  grand  jury  that  in  and  about  the 
Coronado  ranch,  also  the  ranches  of  Sixto  Garcia  and  Jas. 
Hoxie,  there  has  been  and  now  is  a resort  of  outlaws  of  every 
grade,  where  stolen  property  of  every  kind  is  concealed  from  its 
rightful  owners,  and  where  supplies  are  furnished  to  these 
outlaws  by  parties  to  this  grand  jur}'  unknown." 

Of  the  members  of  this  first  grand  jury  in  Graham  County 
only  one  or  two  are  yet  living.  These  are  Charles  E.  Stevens 
who  was  one  of  the  early  pioneer  prospectors  in  the  Clifton 
district.  He  was  a brother  of  the  late  I.  N.  Stevens  who  died 
last  year.  They  were  in  the  first  party  of  white  men  that  visited 
that  district  and  located  claims,  coming  there  from  Silver  City, 
New  Mexico. 

M.  L.  Wood  is  now  a resident  of  Los  Angeles.  He  was  a 
pioneer  in  the  vicinit}'  of  Fort  Grant,  where  he  resided  for  more 
than  forty  years.  In  the  early  days  Wood  was  a prominent 
government  contractor  and  supplied  hay,  grain  and  beef  to  the 
Fort  Grant  military  post.  He  served  as  justice  of  the  peace  at 
Fort  Grant  for  many  years. 

D.  L.  Sayer,  who  was  editor  of  the  Clifton  Clarion  when  the 
first  grand  jury  met,  is  believed  to  be  still  living  and  publishing 
a paper  somewhere  in  California. 

The  county  officers  of  Graham  County,  at  the  time  of  the 
first  court  term,  had  been  elected  in  1882  at  the  first  election 
ever  held  in  Graham  County,  were  as  follows: 

Councilman,  P.  J.  Bolan;  Assemblyman,  Adolph  Solomon; 
Probate  Judge,  G.  H.  Hyatt;  Clerk,  T.  E.  Reymert;  Sheriff,  Geo. 
H.  Stevens;  Recorder,  Pablo  Salcido;  Deputy  Recorder,  P.  J. 
Bolan;  Treasurer,  I.  E.  Solomon;  Deputy  Treasurer,  W.  S. 
Martin;  District  Attorney,  A.  M.  Patterson;  Public  Adminis- 
trator and  Coroner,  Dan  Ming;  County  Surveyor,  J.  D.  Holla- 
dav;  Board  of  Supervisors,  S.  W.  Pomeroy,  I.  N.  Stevens  and 
A.  M.  Franklin;  Clerk  of  the  Board,  J.  T.  Fitzgerald. 

P.  J.  Bolan  died  in  California  several  years  ago,  where  he 
had  gone  with  his  wife  and  purchased  a rooming  house  at  Re- 
dondo Beach.  His  death  was  a tragic  one  and  brought  on  by  his 
falling  down  the  back  stairs  of  the  lodging  house  and  breaking 
his  neck.  Bolan  was  one  of  the  best  known  attorneys  and 
politicians  in  Arizona  during  the  80’s.  He  originally  was  a 
resident  of  Phoenix  where  he  practiced  law.  In  1880  he  was  a 
member  of  the  legislature  from  Maricopa  County  and  was  one 
of  the  men  that  stood  sponsor  for  the  creation  of  Graham 
County  by  the  Legislature  in  1881.  He  immediately  took  up 
his  residence  in  the  new  county  where  he  afterwards  served  in 


66 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


many  positions  including  deputyships  in  various  offices  MP 

£rL5sr?„^‘m  *nd  c«"“  - * w* 

Boide"1’  AdoW  ^erChantS  and  S°VCrnment  c°ntractors  at 
u W 6' u l°  P h dcd  some  seventeen  years  ago  in  San  Francisco 
where  he  had  resided  several  years  previous.  I.  E.  Solomon 

rcfirpri*3**  the  first,county  treasurer  of  Graham  County  now 

imnvvccrsTh  residl,ng  ln  Los  Angeles,  California.  He  Was  for 
manj  3 ears  the  most  prominent  merchant  and  business  man  in 

?ouXmtSaZ%:  never  held  any  office  after  the  one  te™  - 

Coun^v0'h^SwenS’  'vh°lWaS  the  first  elected  sheriff  of  Graham 
s,™h  !i  br  a Pember  of,tlle  territorial  council  in  1881, 
tervmg  from  Pima  County  which  formerly  included  all  of 
Graham  County  south  of  the  Gila  River.  Stevens  was  promi- 
nent  m politics  and  probably  was  as  well  known  in  Arizona  as 

several  SninDth  J1®  rePresented  Graham  Countv 

seveial  t mes  in  the  council  and  was  finally  appointed  on  the 

lefTth^territe11  b°a/|d’  °f  .wPch  he  was  made  treasurer.  He 
miLionert  PnPr’  'v.lthouvt  blddlng  goodby  to  his  fellow  com- 
She  had  Pie  PnS°n  b°f dand  afterwards  it  was  discovered 
m tonW  a"„ay  Wlth  blm  several  thousand  dollars  of  the 
territory  smonea-.  He  went  into  the  Yukon  countrv  where  he 

hoTffiaethPpTDpPea/S’  finaIly  returning  to  San  Diego,  Cal- 
intimate  fHpn  ^ died  four  years  ago.  Stevens  was  known  to 
mtimate  friends  throughout  the  territory  as  “Little  Steve” 

man  whPwaf  fover"or®biP  of  C.  Meyer  Zulick  there  was  no 

the  imvernr,  *,S  cfl?sor  t°  the  executive  or  had  more  influence  in 
the  governor  s office  than  Stevens. 

outlaw  «n HSdlcid°  W.as  kj.lll;d  by  Augustin  Chacon,  a Mexican 
desired  P,  desPerado.  Salcido  was  assisting  the  officers  who 
rno  n liP:  t f Cha?on-  Chacon  had  taken  a post  on  the 
lieml  Zt  l aboye  Morenci,  behind  some  rocks.  Salcido  be- 
harmsnrf  P'VT1  fr*endship  for  Chacon  would  shield  him  from 
Ch-Pon  ell  tartfc  l!rPhe  niountain  to  have  a talk  with  Chacon, 
him  whpn  h"e?  r? CK  0 advance  to  within  about  fiftv  feet  of 
d^lberatel>;  ra,sed  ^om  behind  a rock  and  shot 
Salcido  " C ^ laC0n  aft™ds  was  hung  for  the  murder  of 

Pubbc  administrator  and  coroner  of 

to  tha^  ti^Un^ln  }^hh[id  been  a government  scout  previous 
• * fter  that  he  located  a cattle  ranch  in  the  Aravaipa 


. 


FIRST  COURT  IN  GRAHAM  COUNTY 


67 


canyon  where  he  resided  and  was  prosperous  until  the  Spanish 
American  War  when  he  went  with  the  government  in  charge  of 
a pack  train  to  the  Philippine  Islands.  He  had  served  under 
Captain  Lawton,  who  was  prominent  in  the  capture  of  Geronimo 
and  he  accompanied  Captain  Lawton  to  the  Philippine  Islands. 
Lawton  was  killed  in  the  Philippines  and  Ming  remained  there 
for  several  years  thereafter.  He  returned  to  Arizona  during  the 
World  War  and  had  charge  of  the  pack  trains  at  Fort  Huachuca, 
from  whence  he  went  with  the  Pershing  Expedition  into  Mexico 
after  Pancho  Villa  had  made  the  raid  on  Columbus,  New  Mexico. 
Ming  died  some  two  years  ago  at  Presidio,  California,  where  he 
was  still  in  service  in  the  military  arm  of  the  government’ 

A.  M.  Franklin,  who  was  a member  of  the  first  board  of 
supervisors  in  Graham  County,  is  now7  a resident  of  Tucson  and 
is  engaged  in  the  real  estate  and  insurance  business. 

E.  D.  Tuttle,  who  was  clerk  of  the  court  of  Graham  County 
in  1883,  died  recently  in  Los  Angeles  where  he  had  resided  for 
the  past  twenty  years.  Judge  Tuttle,  as  he  was  always  known, 
was  a member  of  the  first  Arizona  territorial  legislature,  having 
been  elected  as  a member  of  that  body  from  Mohave  County. 
He  was  at  that  time  a lieutenant  in  the  United  States  Army, 
stationed  at  Fort  Mohave.  After  his  election  to  the  Legislature 
he  secured  a leave  of  absence  during  the  forty-four  days  of  the 
session.  Judge  Tuttle  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Safford, 
the  present  county  seat  of  Graham  County,  he  converting  a 
homestead  entry  into  the  original  Safford  townsite.  During  his 
long  residence  in  Graham  County  he  filled  many  positions  of 
public  trust  and  was  ever  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  efficient 
public  officers  who  ever  did  serve  in  the  state  of  Arizona. 


1 


68 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


INCIDENTS  OF  BUILDING  A RAILROAD— 
BOWIE  TO  GLOBE 

(By  Geo.  H.  Kelly — written  in  1898) 


TEe  Gila  \ alley,  Globe  & Northern  Railway  was  built  bv 
William  Garland,  now  of  Los  Angeles,  California.  Very  little 
preliminary  preparation  had  been  done,  such  as  sounding  the 
various  towns  and  communities  for  subsidies  or  aid  and  encour- 
agement. Mr.  Garland  and  his  secretary  established  head- 
quarters at  Bowie,  and  actually  began  grading  for  terminal 
switches  and  side  tracks  before  a great  many  residents  along  its 
route  through  the  Gila  Valley  knew  anything  about  the  proposed 
new  railroad.  The  necessity  for  such  a line  had  long  been  reo- 
ogmzed  at  Globe  and  in  the  Gila  Valley,  in  Graham  Countv  a^ 
a means  of  stimulating  the  mining  industry  in  the  Globe  district 
and  adding  to  its  profit  by  removing  the  inconvenience  and 
heavy  cost  of  the  long  freight  haul  from  Wilcox  and  Bowie,  on 
the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad  a distance  of  125  miles. 


Following  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Garland  at  Bowie  soon  came 
grading  outfits  and  material  for  the  road  and  construction  work 
was  started.  This  work  proceeded  without  special  incident 
through  the  year  1894,  and  early  in  the  year  1895  the  track  had 
been  laid  as  far  as  Pima. 


Of  course  there  had  been  the  usual  work  of  negotiating  for 
and  securing  rights-of-way  for  the  railroad  through  the  culti- 
vated area  of  the  Gila  Valley  through  which  the  survey  passed. 
One  right-of-way  incident  I shall  relate  here  because  of  the 
unusual  method  adopted  by  one  Patrick  Sullivan  to  bring  the 
railroad  company  to  a settlement  on  his  right-of-wav  claim  for 
damage  done  to  a tract  of  land  owned  bv  him: 

ionC°nuMonfay  morninS>  the  first  in  the  month  of  Februarv, 
1895,  when  the  tram  from  Bowie  arrived  at  the  tract  of  land 
owned  by  Mr.  Sullivan,  it  was  discovered  that  Sullivan  had  built 
a board  shanty  across  the  railroad  track  and  put  a wire  fence 
across  the  track  on  the  line  of  his  land,  about  twenty  feet  from 
the  shanty.  Mr.  Sullivan  and  his  wife  had  taken  up  a position 
between  the  wire  fence  and  the  improvised  house  where,  with 
guns,  they  awaited  the  coming  of  the  iron  horse. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  train  a good  manv  neighbors  of  the 
Sullivans  had  gathered  to  see  the  result  of  the  impending  con- 
mct  at  kort  Sullivan.”  The  train  came  to  a stop  a short 
distance  from  the  wire  fence  in  front  of  the  bailiwick  of  Mr. 


i 

. 


INCIDENTS  OF  BUILDING  GLOBE  RAILROAD 


69 


Sullivan.  Mr.  Garland,  president  of  the  road,  was  aboard  and 
he  alighted  from  the  train,  went  forward  and  began  to  loosen  the 
wire  fence.  At  this  time  Sullivan  leveled  a double-barreled 
shot  gun  at  Garland  and  ordered  him  to  keep  hands  off  his 
property.  Garland  after  looking  for  a short  moment  into  the 
mouth  of  the  ugly  weapon,  returned  to  the  train  and  caused  it  to 
be  backed  to  Solomonville  where  he  swore  out  a warrant  for 
Sullivan,  who  was  arrested  by  the  sheriff  and  brought  before 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  W.  J.  Parks.  Sullivan  was  released  on 
bond,  but  while  he  was  detained  in  court  Garland  and  his 
train  crew  razed  “Fort  Sullivan”  from  the  railroad  track  and 
proceeded  with  the  train  to  the  end  of  the  track,  near  Pima. 

On  Tuesday'  morning,  when  the  train  again  arrived  from 
Bowie,  it  was  found  that  “Fort  Sullivan”  was  again  an  obstruc- 
tion to  undisturbed  progress,  the  garrison  showing  as  much  de- 
termination as  on  the  day  before,  but  the  sheriff  being  present 
no  hostilities  occurred  and  the  trainmen  soon  razed  the  shanty. 

This,  it  was  thought,  would  end  the  trouble  until  the  court 
docket  was  adorned  with  sundry  damage  suits,  pro  and  con. 
But  it  was  not  to  be  so  and  when  the  train  arrived  Wednesday 
“Fort  Sullivan”  again  loomed  up  to  bar  its  passage.  Mr. 
Garland  was  on  board  and  again  he  went  to  Solomonville  and 
procured  warrants  for  Mr.  Sullivan  and  also  his  wife.  The 
officers  and  train  arrived  at  the  seat  of  war  about  three  o’clock 
where  a great  crowd  had  assembled  to  see  the  outcome  of  this 
second  engagement.  Sullivan  and  his  wife  stood  just  inside  the 
improvised  wire  fence  and  when  Sheriff  Wight  read  the  warrant 
Sullivan  said  he  would  not  go  unless  he  was  literally  carried 
off  his  land  by  the  officers.  This  was  a ridiculous  proposition. 
It  placed  Sullivan  in  the  position  of  resisting  an  officer,  and 
when  his  attention  was  called  to  that  fact  he  became  more 
reasonable  and  allowed  the  sheriff  to  lead  him  gently  away,  as 
did  Mrs.  Sullivan.  The  belligerents  out  of  the  way,  the  house 
was  again  torn  down  by  the  trainmen  and  the  train  proceeded 
to  Pima.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sullivan  were  taken  to  Solomonville 
again  and  gave  bonds  for  their  appearance  in  court. 

There  were  two  sides  to  this  controversy'.  On  the  one  hand 
Mr.  Sullivan  claimed  that  the  railroad  company  went  on  his 
land  without  permission ; that  he  promised  to  give  the  right-of- 
way  if  the  road  ran  straight  on  the  south  line.  He  was  away  in 
California  when  the  graders  reached  his  land,  when  instead  of 
building  on  the  line,  as  agreed,  they  made  a curve  through  the 
160-acre  tract,  greatly  to  his  damage  and  inconvenience.  He 
claimed  that  he  had  done  all  in  his  power  to  secure  recompense 


70 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


for  the  damage  done  to  his  land.  He  says  his  letters  to  the 
company  remained  unanswered.  Garland's  claim  was  that 
bullnan  demanded  unreasonable  pay  for  the  right-of-way. 

„ . This  ended  hostilities  over  the  right-of-way,  Sullivan  being 
restrained  by  a court  injunction  from  further  interference  with 
the  operation  of  the  railroad. 

The  criminal  cases  were  dismissed,  and  on  a trial  of  the 
injunction  case  Sullivan  was  awarded  damages,  not  as  much  as 
to  paylmed’  but  more  tllaD  Garland  thought  he  ought  to  have 

More  Right-of-Way  Trouble 

_ Ge«ing  f right-of-way  from  Patrick  Sullivan  was  easy 
compared  to  the  trouble  encountered  by  Mr.  Garland  when  he 
asked  for  permission  to  build  his  railroad  across  the  possession 
?L  °’  p Redman’  then  located  on  the  San  Carlos  Indian 
ruAn  construction  neared  the  reservation,  Hon. 
He  zona  representative  in  Congress,  secured 

the  Pas-a^e  of  a bill  through  Congress  granting  a right-of-wav 
through  the  San  Carlos  Indian  Reservation.  The  measure 
passed  both  house  and  senate  by  unanimous  vote,  but  when  it 
was  presented  to  President  Cleveland  it  w-as  vetoed  with  the 

in  “ r WOfl  d "ot  be  approved  until  a clause  had  been 
included  providing  for  the  Indians  on  the  reservation  giving 

domain00  Thl  °n  the  buildinS  °f  **  railroad  through^ 
th?  • 7hf  b*  . ,was  S0  changed  and  re-passed  and  signed  bv 
the  president  Afterwards  this  law  w-as  interpreted  bv  the 

fnHi!tarJ  °f  th<3  Jnt,enoE  to  mean  that  the  consent  of  all  the 
Thl  l/n  "ES  rfcJ“lred-  Here  was  an  insurmountable  obstacle, 
nloted  nP*fSCd  C°ng?-SS  1"the  -vear  !S0o.  The  road  was  com- 

Geronimn  refervatlon  llnc  a?d  a terminal  town  known  as 
Geronimo  was  of  some  commercial  importance  for  three  years 

A good  many  white  men,  who  had  friends  and  influence 

a ranread“°hofldthe  d,ndla“  leaders>  at  once  began  to  prepare  for 
wav  InU  \tr  pd"T  I1?  the  matter  of  the  reservation  right-of- 
waj,  but  Mr  Garland  foresaw  the  futility  of  going  against  such 

favoraH J7nrb  e fco"dl.tlon  and  Patiently  waited  for  a more 
0r °f  affalrS,’  whlch  came  as  a result  of  the  election 
dL-idedKtwynaS  Presldont-L  The  McKinley  administration 
aohed«  Vth?l.rai  r<^d , nKht-°f-way  bill  for  the  Gila  Valley, 

0f  a mVoWt>'  ft  liCrDr  Ra,hva-v  onI-v  required  that  the  consent 
of  a majority  of  the  Indians  on  the  reservation  should  be  given. 

<?an  r ,l,=h°rt  tlnlei  T'cutenant  Sedgwick  Rice,  Indian  agent  at 

handle  d m!re1V  rmStrU-Ctl0nS  from  Wa®hington  as  to  how  to 
handle  the  matter  of  securing  an  expression  from  the  Indians  as 


INCIDENTS  OF  BUILDING  GLOBE  RAILROAD 


71 


desires  concerning  the  building  of  the  railroad  through 
their  domain  In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Garland  had  been  creating 
favorable  sentiment  for  his  road  through  a number  of  civilian 
,'y  'lt?  I??n’  wl?°  had  extended  acquaintance  and  influence  among 

Stoli  UJdlng  J5nwS  £te™ns’  of  the  Indian  Traders’ 

scout!  1 S Carlos’  and  W-  °-  Tuttle,  a former  government 

ea.thpr  Ric®,  S&\  a da>!  when  the  Indians  should 

ThkXtPuac  o'!10®  ,inC  y,ot®  011  the  «ght-of-way  proposition. 
V.Vp  p j as,°n  Tuesday,  February  9,  1898.  President  Garland, 

\ ice-President  E.  A.  Cutter,  of  the  new  railroad,  Wm.  Hood 
chief  engineer  of  the  Southern  Pacific,  and  the  writer  of  this 
«an° riw  edltQF  °j  the,  graham  County  Bulletin,  arrived  in 
election  °S  °n  °Unday  1Jefore  tne  day  for  the  right-of-way 

Indians  Have  Great  Feast 

Indians  were  already  arriving  at  the  agency  on  Sundav 
and  on  Monday  they  came  from  every  direction,  in  carts,  wao-omf 

antrrn!'r?baCfk  a+nd  °n  f°°r-  President  Garland  had  provided  for 
•f  a d ®nlertainment  for  the  Redman,  his  family,  and  his 

^ S and  hls  c,°“s,as  and  aunts.  Beef,  flour,  beans,  lard, 
sugar,  coffee  and  tobacco  were  without  price,  and  given  freely 
‘l  e|Ildla“3:  Such  a feast  had  never  before  been  provided  for 

been  norsuchlince  Car'°S  Reser''ation-  and  ‘here  has 

Soon  the  mesa  northwest  of  the  agency  buildings  was 
covered  with  Indians  gathered  around  camp-fires  where  the 
sguans  were  cooking  according  to  Indian  fashion.  Monday 

thf  eamn  fi™06  A A large  space  was  cleared  between 

contim^d"fith«;  d I -’0  aIency-  and  "hile  the  older  squaws 

bucks  devothpH  tK0?klng  the  y0l!!lgcr  ones-  with  the  Indian 
bucks,  devoted  their  energies  to  “tripping  the  light  fantastic 

on  a rod  t !Jer,  uf  ,V'e  ol(ler  men  Provided  music  by  beating 

drum  Thpeftret0hCd  °?r,tl?  pans  and  sounding  like  a muffled 
druni  The  dance  consisted  of  moving  backwards  and  forwards 

“ Sets ”"nf  f ' te“  fCetf°r  mjre  t0  the  time  of  the  crude  music, 
bets  of  four  were  formed,  two  bucks  and  two  squaws  the 

tibn  so  whon  °*f  "'ay  and  th°  bu°ks  facing  the  opp°site  direc- 
he,n  th«  was  moving  forward  the  buck  was 

inThe  lfne  kWard  v,ee'versa>'  s<Blaws  and  bucks  alternated 

dancing,  cooking  and  eating  lasted  till  near  daylight 
I uesdav  morning.  Many  of  the  civil  employes  of  the  agency 
and  several  visiting  whites  took  part  in  the' dance;  all  of  the 


■ 


72 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


visitors  no  doubt  would  have  done  so  had  they  received  an 
invitation.  The  squaws  chose  their  own  partners  and  anyone 
not  in  their  favor  was  shut  out. 

Chauncey  Depew,  the  great  after  dinner  speaker,  said  once 
that  he  never  felt  more  agreeable  or  in  better  humor  than  just 
after  being  well-fed,  and  President  Garland,  of  the  railroad, 
no  doubt  concluded  that  he  could  find  no  better  way  to  gain  the 
good  will  of  the  Indians  than  by  feeding  them.  To  make  success 
doubly  sure,  he  caused  to  be  distributed  another  “ration”  of 
good  things  at  Tuesday  noon. 

In  the  afternoon  all  arrangements  were  ready  for  taking 
the  vote  “yes”  or  “no”  on  the  proposition  to  grant  the  railroad 
right-of-way. 

Lieutenant  Rice,  as  agent,  through  his  interpreters,  explained 
the  details  of  the  proposition  and  several  tribal  chiefs  spoke. 
Among  these  were  Chil-chu-ana,  chief  of  the  Tonto  tribe;  Saba 
Mucha,  Antonio  Nal-goda  and  Bailish.  The  latter  was  regarded 
as  one  of  the  shrewdest  Indians  on  the  reservation  and  did  most 
of  the  talking.  He  told  of  trips  he  and  Chil-chu-ana  had  made  to 
Washington,  where  he  declared  he  saw  rich  Indians  buying  whis- 
key by  the  drink  like  gentlemen;  and  a great  mill  which  ground 
out  money  by  the  bushel  and  said  he  did  not  think  money  was 
as  scarce  with  white  men  as  Mr.  Garland  would  have  the  San 
Carlos  Indians  believe.  Then  Lieutenant  Rice  fully  explained 
the  right-of-way  proposition  to  be  voted  on,  and  the  various 
chiefs  marched  their  tribes  in  front  of  the  council  table  where 
they  answered  in  response  to  the  call  of  their  names.  The 
voting  lasted  for  two  hours  and  of  all  present  there  was  only 
one  “no”  recorded,  showing  that  Garland  and  his  campaign 
managers  had  been  successful  in  their  work. 

Immediately  after  the  voting,  Lieutenant  Rice  called  all 
the  chiefs  into  council  with  President  Garland  to  fix  the  amount 
of  compensation  to  be  paid  for  the  right-of-way.  Garland 
offered  S6,000;  the  chiefs  demanded  $10,000.  $8,000  was  agreed 
upon.  As  finally  settled,  the  right-of-way  was  secured  by  the 
railroad  on  the  following  terms: 

1.  The  Indians  to  receive  $8,000  as  a tribe. 

2.  They  to  receive,  in  addition  to  the  tribal  money,  pay 
for  all  improved  land  taken  and  pay  for  all  damages  to  buildings, 
fences,  roads  and  ditches;  these  amounts  to  be  adjusted  by  the 
agent  and  the  individual  owners. 

3.  The  Indians  to  have  the  privilege  of  riding  free  over  the 
road  for  a period  of  thirty  years. 

Mr.  Garland  lost  no  time  in  starting  construction  work 


INCIDENTS  OF  BUILDING  GLOBE  RAILROAD 


73 


through  the  Indian  reservation  and  trains  were  seen  running  to 
Globe  in  less  than  one  year  from  the  date  on  which  the  right-of- 
way  agreement  was  reached  with  the  Indians,  but  three  years 
later  than  it  would  have  been  had  Mr.  Garland  not  encountered 
the  delay  caused  by  his  being  barred  from  crossing  the  San 
Carlos  Indian  Reservation. 


74 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


KILLING  OF  JUDGE  AND  MRS.  McCOMAS 

By  Anton  Mazzanovich 
926  Seward  Street,  Los  Angeles 
(Author  of  “Trailing  Geronimo,”  and 
“True  Stories  of  the  Southwest. ”) 


In  the  spring  of  1883  all  the  Apaches  remaining  on  the 
reservation  went  out  on  the  warpath.  Geronimo,  with  part  of 
his  band,  was  m Sonora.  General  Crook  was  there,  but  was 
unable  to  round  him  up.  Geronimo  sent  several  bucks  over  the 

f’  the  Sa?  Carlos  Reservation  and  induced  the 

rest  of  the  tribe  to  start  for  the  Mexican  border,  killing  people 
as  they  advanced  towards  the  line.  ' 1 " 

About  that  time  in  1883,  Judge  McComas  started  to  drive 
from  Sliver  City,  New  Mexico,  en  route  to  Leitendorf,  a small 
mining  camp  near  Lordsburg.  The  route  offered  much  scenic 
charm,  lying  through  the  Burro  Mountains.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  his  wife  and  six-year-old  son,  Charley.  For  them  the 
trip  was  intended  as  a pleasant  outing.  The  night  of  March  27 
was  passed  at  a resort  called  Mountain  Home,  an  attractive 
spot  about  half  way  between  Silver  City  and  Lordsburg. 

,,  .■ t-eavmg  t he  Mountain  Home  on  the  morning  of  March  28, 

the  judge  had  driven  about  ten  miles  to  the  point  where  Thomp- 
son s Canyon  hit  the  trail. 

Here  he  was  overtaken  by  one  of  the  bands  of  Chiri- 
cahua  Apaches,  variously  stated  to  number  from  ten  to  twentv 
warriors  under  the  leadership  of  one  Chatto,  a sub-chief  under 

tUh  fnd  GcronlIPO.  That  this  unhappy  encounter  was 
purely  by  chance  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that,  had  the 
ndians  been  waylaying  the  road  in  wait  for  victims,  the  canvon 
three  or  four  miles  back  into  the  mountains  is  very  precipitous, 

‘dea  ,p  aCCiS  for  ambuscade.  This  particular  band 
evidently  was  traveling  towards  a previously  agreed  upon 
rendezvous  m the  Sierra  Madre  Mountains  in' Mexico?  where 

<.<3  r th^y  "frC  capt,urcd  tro°Ps  under  command  of 
General  George  Crook,  called  the  “Grey  Wolf”  bv  the  Indians. 
Ihe  judge  and  his  wife  were  murdered  on  the  spot,  and  the  little 
™ ^ k iy’  CSr7°d  lnf°  c,aptivity.  Their  bodies  were  dis- 

SUvtr  P ty  v®  Bvr°r:  whoITdrove  the  stage  from  Lordsburg  to 
Silver  City , New  Mexico.  He  made  all  haste  to  the  nearest  cow 

throughout1  the^valley UnerS  WMC  Sent  °Ut  *°  Spread  the  aIarul 


r i 


II 


i 


! 


- ' - 


- 


KILLING  OF  JUDGE  MCCOMAS  AND  WIFE 


75 


i 

: 


Posses  for  pursuit,  and  the  recovery  of  the  bodies  were 
arranged  as  soon  as  the  news  of  the  killing  reached  Lordsburg. 
Captain  William  Black,  of  New  Mexico  Rangers,  detailed  B.  B. 
Owmby  and  George  Parks  and  several  more  men  to  proceed 
to  where  the  judge  and  his  wife  were  killed,  also  to  pick  up 
the  trail.  The  bodies  of  the  judge  and  his  wife  were  stripped  of 
everything,  but  contrary  to  the  barbarous  practices  of  the 
Apaches,  they  were  but  slightly  mutilated.  The  fact  that  the 
assault  was  made  upon  a well  travelled  highway,  where  dis- 
covery was  imminent  at  any  moment,  may  account  for  this 
From  the  mute  remains  of  this  sad  tragedy,  the  details 
could  be  reconstructed  with  approximate  accuracy.  The  body 
Jlidge  was.  f<?und  behind  a small  clump  of  bushes,  about 
seventy-five  yards  beyond  the  point  at  which  the  blackboard  in 
which  they  were  travelling  was  found— turned  in  the  opposite 
direction.  This  would  indicate  that  upon  being  attacked  the 
judge  turned  the  team  and  leaped  to  the  ground,  in  the  forlorn 

hi?wifpapnifl  inig  lt  bei?blj  S°  t0  engage  the  cruel  Apaches  that 
K f i,p  'i  eSC?Pu-  bz  dnvlng  on  the  back-track.  Between 
the  buckboard  and  his  body  were  found  three  exploded  shells 

rifled  MoXf is7r  botUe'?ec.k”  cartridge  used  in  Winchester 
rifles,  Model  1876,  now  obsolete.  Four  more  shells  were  found 

near  his  body,  showing  that  he  made  a running  fight  to  the  cover 
he  sought.  Meanwhile,  the  buckboard  had  proceeded  about 
fi%  yards  from  its  turning  point,  when  one  of  the  horses  was 
slain,  whereupon  the  frantic  mother,  taking  the  boy  in  her  arms 

thirtvPvcrd,°  fCape(tby  Klm?ing  af,00t  She  was  overtaken  about 
thirty  jards  from  the  buckboard  and  her  skull  crushed  bv  a 

!d°";  ^0,Ii tb®  butt  of  a rifle  or  the  stock  of  an  army  Colt.  Her 
body  disclosed  no  bullet  wounds,  whereas  the  judge  was  struck 
seven  tunes.  I am  sure  that  present  day  readers  will  shudder 
after  reading  of  this  outrage,  yet  in  those  bygone  days  there 
was  a class  of  nuts  back  east  who  said  that  we  of  the  south- 
west were  ill-treating  the  poor  wards  of  our  government  and 
insisted  upon  placing  civilian  agents  in  charge  of  the  Indian 
reservations  _ I will  flatly  state  that  when  Lilutenant  Charles 
B.  Gatewood,  Britton  Davis  and  Captain  Crawford  were  placed 

the° Inchamf  ent  SuntCarIos  and  White  Mountain  reservations, 
the  Indians  got  what  was  coming  to  them  on  ration  dav  and 

aiMdumbbcHsT?  p?cefuJ-  But  iust  as  as  the  nuts 
ai  , dumbbells  I nave  mentioned  got  their  wav  thev  tho 

and  ill-treated  Indians,  took  to  the  warpath  P°°r 

No  trace*  nf hfp  °iff  my  C,1rSt’  ®?  wil1  continue  with  my  storv. 
Bo  trace  of  the  boy  was  found.  The  Indians  proceeded  in 'a 


t i 

j 


76 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


southeasterly  direction,  crossing  the  tracks  of  the  Southern 
Pacific  Railroad  at  a point  a little  west  of  Separ.  Captain 
Black  had  a hard  job  to  mount  his  rangers,  but  finally  rounded 
up  enough  horses  to  mount  his  men.  He  cut  the  Indians  trail 
just  south  of  Separ,  and  followed  it  for  over  twelve  hours  through 
the  western  portion  of  the  Animas  Valley,  but  lost  it  when  the 
Indians  scattered  southward  through  the  mountains. 

There  were  twenty-one  men  in  the  posse  under  Captain 
Black  and  First  Lieutenant  John  R.  Phillips  and  Second  Lieu- 
tenant T.  A.  Wood.  I think  they  belonged  to  the  Fourth 
United  States  Cavalry.  Lordsburg,  Lightendorf  and  Shakespere 
furnished  the  following  named  men:  J.  C.  Bartlett,  Johnny 

O’Brien,  George  Sherrier,  Neal  McGinnes,  Peter  Irshum,  William 
and  Tod  Holmig,  Rubin  Hadden,  Josh  Ruthland,  William 
Knox,  William  Sterns,  Frank  Douglas,  Gus  Tompkins,  James 
Harper  and  Charles  Thomas. 

When  the  rangers  got  to  Plays  Valley,  they  were  joined  by 
Davenport  and  one  of  the  Whiteman  brothers,  of  Lordsbur^ 
The  rest  were  volunteers.  R.  B.  Owmby  and  John  Parks,  with 
their  men,  brought  the  bodies  of  Judge  McComas  and  wife  to 
Lordsburg.  They  were  sent  to  Fort  Scott,  Kansas,  for  interment. 
Fort  Scott  was  the  home  of  Hon.  Eugene  F.  Ware,  prominent 
politically  and  professionally,  and  Pension  Commissioner  under 
the  administration  of  President  Roosevelt.  Mrs.  McComas  was 
his  sistei . J he  tragedy  aroused  universal  indignation  and  regret 
throughout  the  entire  southwest,  since  the  victims  were  promi- 
nent in  its  professional  and  social  life. 

No  tiace  of  little  Charlie  was  ever  found,  although  search 
parties  were  organized.  Photographs,  with  offers  of  a large 
reward,  were  distributed  throughout  Southern  New  Mexico,  Ari- 
zona and  the  northern  states  of  Mexico,  but  without  results. 

General  Crook  rounded  up  the  Indians  in  the  Sierra  Madre 
Mountains,  of  Sonora,  in  May  of  the  same  year.  Geronimo  and 
Nana  had  a pow-wow  with  General  Crook.  They  promised  to 
come  back  to  the  reservation.  At  that  time  I was  chief  of  pack 
train  and  scout  at  hort  Grant,  Arizona;  was  ordered  to  proceed 
to  the  Mexican  border  with  supplies.  General  Crook  arrived  at 
the  lme  with  all  the  Indians  he  had  rounded  up.  The  whole 
outfit  was  held  there  by  the  Mexican  Government,  on  account 
of  some  stock  the  Indians  had.  I got  there  several  days  after 
with  supplies,  and  during  the  time  I questioned  a number  of  the 
Indians,  as  well  as  my  friend,  Juh,  sub-chief  under  Geronimo, 
hope! ul  of  ascertaining  some  news  of  the  whereabouts  or  of  the 
fate  of  Charley  McComas.  But  none  was  forthcoming.  The 


CIIATTO 

Apache  Indian  Kcnegade 


KILLING  OF  JUDGE  MCCOMAS  AND  WIFE 


77 


Indians  professed  ignorance  of  him.  Subsequent  information 
gleaned  from  Indians  in  exile  in  Florida  and  North  Carolina' 
nKhcated  that  sparing  his  life  was  a passing  whim,  contrary  to 
all  of  their  usual  practices,  and  that  as  he  became  querulous  on 
the  trail,  while  pursuit  became  vigorous,  they  killed  him  soon 
after  his  capture. 

lieutenant  Britton  Davis  has  the  following  to  say  regarding 
Charley  McComas  fate:  “When  Lieutenant  Gatewood  and 

ms  company  of  Apache  scouts  jumped  Bonita’s  camp,  in  the 
Sierra  Madre  at  the  time  of  General  Crook’s  expedition,  the 
1 t ^at  ca,mp.  But  in  the  excitement  of  the  fighting 
the  little  fellow  either  wandered  off  and  starved  to  death  in  the 
mountains,  or  was  killed  by  one  of  the  squaws.  The  latter  we 
believe  to  have  been  the  fate,  as  it  was  the  practice  amo^" 
Indians.  ” The  writer  obtained  the  following  information  from 
an  Indian  scout:  After  killing  Judge  McComas  and  his  wife  the 
small  war  party  lost  no  time  in  getting  across  the  border.  They 
were  attacked  by  a detachment  of  Mexican  troops.  In  their 
rush  to  cover  the  boy  commenced  to  cry,  which  angered  one  of 
the  bucks.  He  took  him  from  the  squaw,  who  had  charge  of  the 
little  fellow,  and  killed  him. 

It  was  late  in  May  when  the  command  was  allowed  to  hit 
the  trail  for  the  San  Carlos  Reservation.  Before  we  broke 
camp  on  the  morning  of  our  departure,  it  was  discovered  that 
Bana,  one  of  the  Indian  chiefs,  skipped  by  the  light  of  the  moon 
with  about  twenty  bucks.  They  must  have  made  their  getaway 
in  the  early  part  of  the  night,  thereby  getting  a good  start 
Scouting  parties  were  sent  out  to  pick  up  their  trail  as  soon  as 
we  found  out  that  they  were  gone.  Our  start  was  delayed  until 
our  scouts  returned  with  the  report  that  they  could  not  locate 
their  trail,  owning  to  the  fact  that  they  scattered,  no  doubt  to 
meet  at  a spot  arranged  by  them  before  they  started. 

Our  progress  was  slow,  only  making  Lorn  ten  to  fifteen 

?‘*f  P?,r  jay-  AheP  camp  for  the  night,  the  Indians  built 
nres  and  danced  to  the  beating  of  their  drums,  up  to  the  earlv 
morning  hours  While  in  camp,  all  the  chiefs  were  kept  under 
guard,  our  Indian  scouts  acting  as  the  guardsmen.  We  arrived 
“£rot0“  ln  Sulphur  Springs  Valley,  some  twelve 

miles  east  of  Willcox,  Arizona.  John  M.  Wright,  law  partner 
of  Judge  McComas,  accompanied  by  the  two  grown-up  sons  of 
e af  ter,  came  to  our  camp,  hopeful  of  ascertaining  some  news 
of  the  whereabouts  or  fate  of  Charley,  but  were  disappointed 
However,  some  of  the  personal  effects  of  the  judge  and  his  wife— 
a watch,  a pair  of  bracelets  and  other  trinkets— were  recovered 


78 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


from  the  Indians,  through  the  good  offices  and  intervention  of 
A1  Sieber,  noted  chief  of  the  White  Mountain  Apache  scouts, 
who  led  General  Crook’s  expedition  into  Mexico.  I was  in- 
troduced to  them.  Later,  the  youngest  of  the  two  died  at 
Lordsburg,  New  Mexico.  The  other,  Will  McComas,  is  still 
living.  From  that  time  we  have  been  lifelong  friends. 

Croton  Springs  was  about  seven  miles  north  of  Fort  Grant. 
Everybody  at  the  post,  including  the  officers  and  their  wives, 
came  to  our  camp.  In  fact,  we  had  visitors  from  all  parts  of  the 
valley.  For  this  occasion  the  Indians  built  a large  bonfire. 
They  staged  a wonderful  dance.  I don’t  know  what  they  called 
it,  but  to  my  way  of  thinking  it  sounded  to  me  like  a war-dance. 
Many  squaws  joined  in.  You  would  be  astonished  to  witness 
the  antics  performed  by  the  warriors  and  young  bucks.  They 
dashed  in  and  out  of  the  circle  around  the  fire.  The  Indians 
composing  the  circle  danced  continually,  in  perfect  time  to  the 
beating  of  tom-toms,  chanting  in  high  and  low  notes  as  they 
danced.  The  wonderful  feats  of  torture  and  endurance  enacted 
by  the  star  performers  were  indeed  interesting  to  everyone 
present.  Several  bucks  got  tanked  up  on  firewater,  no  doubt 
given  to  them  by  some  of  the  cowboy  visitors  from  H.  C.  Hooker 
and  other  nearby  cow-ranches.  They  were  rounded  up  by  the 
troopers  and  placed  under  guard.  The  dance  lasted  almost  all 
night,  consequently  we  got  a late  start  the  following  morning. 
The  whole  outfit  reached  the  San  Carlos  Indian  Reservation 
four  days  later. 

When  the  Indians  broke  out  again,  in  the  spring  of  1885, 
the  writer  was  in  Lordsburg,  New  Mexico.  I joined  Captain 
Black’s  company  and  experienced  some  hard  service  in  the 
Animas  Valley  and  the  San  Simon.  I still  have  a voucher  for 
S36.50,  issued  to  me  by  the  adjutant  general  and  signed  bv 
Governor  Ross,  of  New  Mexico,  for  service  rendered.  At  the 
time  the  territorial  treasury  was  down  to  bedrock,  hence  the 
voucher.  And  up  to  this  date,  neither  the  territory  nor  the 
state  has  ever  made  good  this  obligation  of  forty-two  years  ago, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  Governor  Ross  mailed  to  each  one  in 
our  company  a circular  letter  advising  us  not  to  dispose  of  our 
vouchers,  as  the  territory  would  cancel  the  obligation  as  soon 
as  sufficient  funds  were  available. 

B.  B.  Owmby,  John  McCabe  and  John  Muir,  members  of 
Captain  Black’s  company,  New  Mexico  Rangers,  are  still  living 
at  Lordsburg,  as  well  as  Bill  Blackburn,  but  I don’t  remember 
if  he  was  a member  of  Captain  Black’s  company.  The  rest, 
no  doubt,  have  crossed  over  the  long,  dim  trail  from  time  to 
time,  since  those  stirring  days  of  long  ago. 


[ 


KILLING  OF  JUDGE  MCCOMAS  AND  WIFE 


79 


“Congress  must  be  aroused  to  action  by  a public  demand 
for  better  army  housing,”  General  Charles  P.  Summerall,  Army 
Chief  of  Staff,  was  quoted  in  the  SAN  DIEGO  SUN,  as  declared 
in  a speech  before  the  chamber  of  commerce.  “We  have  the 
makings  of  the  finest  army  in  the  world.  And  we  have  treated 
them  disgracefully  in  this  respect.”  If  the  writer  had  occasion 
to  deliver  an  address,  it  would  read  as  follows : “ We  have  always 
had  the  finest  army  in  the  world,  and  we  have  treated  the  old 
veterans  disgracefully  in  regard  to  pensions.  Particularly  the 
men  who  served  on  the  frontier  during  our  Indian  wars.  And 
it  is  about  time  the  government  takes  some  action  to  reward  this 
class  of  men  who  helped  to  win  this  vast  empire  of  the  west 
from  hostile  bands,  both  red  and  white,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Territory  of  New  Mexico,  mentioned  in  this  story  in  regard  to 
vouchers  sent  to  the  members  of  the  New  Mexico  Rangers. 
Mind  you,  this  handful  of  men  had  to  furnish  their  supply,  arms, 
ammunition  and  mounts,  and  no  doubt  saved  many  lives,  spread- 
ing the  alarm  throughout  the  Animas  Valley,  New  Mexico,  and 
the  San  Simon  Flat,  in  Arizona.  They  were  out  June  and  July, 
1885,  and  all  they  have  as  a reward  for  service  so  faithfully 
performed  to  the  present  day  are  the  vouchers  for  S36.50.  When 
the  territory  was  admitted  to  the  Union,  all  such  claims  were 
outlawed.  A compliment  towards  the  hardy  pioneers  who  made 
it  possible  for  the  present  generation  to  settle  in  this  vast 
empire  of  the  west.  There  are  some  living  who  are  entitled  to 
draw  a pension  under  the  Leatherwood  Pension  Act,  but  their 
applications  have  been  rejected  by  the  pension  office  as  no  record 
v\as  kept  bj  the  adjutant  s office  at  Santa  Fe.  However,  none 
are  available  for  the  months  of  June  and  Julv,  1885.” 

The  writer  came  across  the  following,  while  reading  “The 
War  Chief,”  by  Edgar  Rice  Burroughs,  the  noted  author? 

“Gerommo  waited  until  the  blue  line  was  well  within 
range.  Then  the  hostiles  opened  fire  with  all  their  rifles.  A 
few  men  fell.  The  command  to  charge  was  given  and  up  the 
slope  the  soldiers  raced  yelling.  In  twos  and  threes  thev  fell 
beneath  the  withering  fire  of  the  hostiles.  It  was  a useless 
sacrifice,  and  the  retreat  was  sounded.” 

A sergeant,  beneath  a hail  of  lead,  brought  in  a w’ounded 
officer  Twenty-five  years  later  he  was  awarded  a Congressional 
Medal,  which  arrived  in  time  to  be  pinned  on  his  breast  by  an 
attendant  at  the  poorhouse,  before  he  was  buried  in  the  potter’s 
field.  r 

. There  is  yet  time  for  our  lawmakers  to  reward  the  men 
living  today,  before  they  reach  the  poorhouse  or  potter’s  field, 
forgotten  by  Uncle  Sam  for  doing  their  bit  many  years  ago. 


80 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


THE  THIRTEENTH  ARIZONA  TERRITORIAL 
LEGISLATURE 

In  the  year  1010,  M.  M.  Rice,  better  known  as  “Mike” 
Rice,  to  his  numerous  Arizona  friends,  wrote  the  following 
account  of  the  Session  of  the  Thirteenth  Legislature  and  in- 
cidents connected  therewith.  Rice  was  a brilliant  newspaper 
man,  and  during  the  session  was  a reporter  for  the  Prescott 
Courier.  The  results  attained  by  what  was  afterwards  desig- 
nated as  the  “Bloody  Thirteenth”  and  the  “Thieving  Thir- 
teenth,” brought  rebuke  from  many  in  Arizona,  because  of  its 
extravagance,  but  it  must  be  said  that  this  session  did  much 
which  has  since  proved  as  greatly  beneficial  to  Arizona.  The 
Thirteenth  Legislature  passed  the  bill  appropriating  the  first 
money  for  the  Arizona  University,  at  Tucson,  and  for  the 
Arizona  Insane  Asylum. 

By  M.  M.  Rice 

The  Thirteenth  Legislative  Assembly  of  the  territory  of 
Arizona,  held  in  Prescott  in  1885,  has  been  dubbed  with  many 
ungracious  names  by  thoughtless  critics  and  commentators. 
One  of  the  pet  appellations  is  the  “thieving,  bloody,  fighting 
Thirteenth.” 

Much  can  be  adduced  for  and  against  the  body  of  solons 
assembled  on  that  auspicious  occasion,  to  draft  and  insert  in  the 
statute  books,  measures  for  the  weal  or  woe  of  the  common- 
wealth of  Arizona. 

Many  impediments  prevailed  ere  members-elect  assembled 
together  from  their  various  constituencies,  as  transportation 
was  not  so  well  perfected  25  years  ago  as  it  is  today,  and  as 
storms  and  washouts  were  the  order  of  the  day  during  that 
eventful  winter.  Every  possible  method  of  transportation  was 
adopted  to  reach  the  capital. 

Well  does  the  scribe  of  these  lines  remember  seeing  one  of 
the  prominent  statesmen  of  old  Pima  County,  emulating  the 
Man  of  Sorrow,  by  journeying  into  Prescott  on  the  back  of  a 
jackass. 

The  organization  of  both  houses  was  an  episode  full  of 
strenuosity  and  holds  the  territorial  record  for  endurance  and 
pugnacity. 

The  political  and  combative  complication  of  both  houses 
was  equally  divided  between  the  two  parties.  Thomas  A. 


THIRTEENTH  TERRITORIAL  LEGISLATURE 


81 


Weed  in  of  Pinal  County  was  the  caucus  nominee  of  the  Dem- 
ocrats for  the  presidency  of  the  council,  and  Dr.  Frank  Ains- 
worth of  Yavapai  county  the  Republican  standard-bearer. 
Colonel  John  Dorrington  0f  Yuma  was  temporary  president,  and 
on  the  first  ballot  of  6 to  6 a battle  was  precipitated  that  lasted 
for  six  days  and  away  into  many  of  the  nights.  Once  during 
balloting  C.  C.  Stephens  and  Bob  Leatherwood  of  Pima  were 
acting  as  tellers.  Leatherwood,  in  the  excitement  of  his  grave 
responsibility,  forgot  to  cast  his  vote,  and  on  the  result  being 
announced  Ainsworth,  by  all  parliamentary  rules,  was  elected 
president;  but  the  colonel  would  not  permit  a mean  nor  technical 
advantage,  and  another  ballot  was  ordered,  resulting  in  the  usual 
tie.  Many  such  instances,  serious  and  humorous,  transpired  in 
the  council  chamber  during  those  six  days. 

Although  the  political  pot  ouobied  uncompromitingL , the 
best  of  goodfellowship  prevailed,  and  organization  was  at  last 
accomplished  through  Weedin’s  diplomacy  in  securing  the 
chairmanship  of  the  most  important  committees,  coupled  with 
a fair  division  of  the  clerical  force,  for  himself  and  adherents, 
by  relinquishing  claim  to  presidential  honors  to  the  physician 
of  Yavapai.  Fay,  the  editor  of  the  Flagstaff  Champion,  was 
elected  chief  clerk. 

The  Democrats  presented  Levi  Ruggles,  who  was  elected 
as  an  independent  (although  a dyed-in-the-wool  Republican), 
as  their  standard-bearer  for  speaker  of  the  house;  the  Republi- 
cans naming  H.  G.  Rollins  of  Pima  for  that  honor. 

This  brought  about  one  of  the  bitterest  contests  in  the 
annals  of  Arizona  Legislatures. 

Bartering  Votes 

Sam  Purdy  of  Yuma  forced  the  endorsement  of  Ruggles  in 
the  Democratic  caucus,  and  loyally  the  Democrats  supported 
their  nominee  through  a battle  lasting  12  days.  If  the  inside 
history  of  this  issue  were  published,  many  men  whose  heads 
were  held  high,  and  were  esteemed  by  their  fellows,  would  be 
branded  as  traitors,  bribe  givers  and  takers.  It  was  Purdy’s 
vote  that  defeated  Ruggles  and  his  perfidy  destroyed  the  use- 
fulness of  a brilliant  man  during  the  session.  There  are  many 
men  alive  today  who  know  what  Purdy  received  for  that  vote, 
also  that  the  man  giving  the  bribe  was  a high  carpetbag  federal 
official. 

John  Marion  of  the  Courier  unmercifully  flayed  the  Yuma 
county  member  for  his  dastardly  delinquency,  and  there  came 
near  being  a serious  meeting  between  the  two  men,  but  while 


82 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Purdy  could  orate,  his  early  fiasco  with  Pat  Hamilton  proved 
mat  he  could  not  fight,  and  he  swallowed  Marion's  invective  as 
he  would  one  of  his  much-loved  cocktails. 

Purdy’s  treachery  gave  the  Republicans  full  control  of  the 
organization  by  the  election  of  General  Rollins  as  speaker,  and 
to  their  credit,  be  it  said,  they  were  generous  to  their  opponents 
by  an  equal  division  of  the  spoils  in  the  appointment  of  the 
committees  and  the  clerical  force.  Morris  Goldwater  was  elected 
chief  clerk;  Harry  Carpenter,  assistent  clerk;  Charley  Shibell 
journal  clerk,  and  Salvation  Army  W.  A.  Cuddy,  sergeant- 
at-arms. 

The  council  conceded  nothing  in  the  line  of  appointments 
that  was  not  absolutely  wrung  from  them  by  the  persistence  of 
Weedin  and  his  supporters,  although  they  wanted  to  be  reason- 
able in  the  allotment  of  clerk  hire. 

Both  houses  were  exceedingly  liberal  as  to  the  number  of 
attaches  necessary  to  transcribe  the  proceedings,  each  member 
having  at  the  ratio  of  a clerk  and  a fraction  per  capita,  the  roster 
standing  36  members  and  42  clerks.  As  the  members  had  the 
undisputed  right  to  choose  their  personal  attendants,  some 
embraced  the  opportunity  of  making  it  a close  corporation 
family  affair;  one  councilman  from  Pima  placed  his  handsome 
young  wife  and  his  son  on  the  payroll,  for  which,  among  other 
indiscretions  he  was  afterward  publicly  rebuked  by  his  con- 
stituents and  narrowly  escaped  being  mobbed  at  an  indignation 
meeting  called  for  that  purpose  at  the  opera  house  in  Tucson 
A few  members  were  shameful  in  the  appointment  of  unsavory 
females,  who  performed  no  duties  other  than  to  cater  to  their 
owners  and  sign  the  vouchers. 

Epoch  in  Arizona  History 

Organization  having  been  at  last  accomplished,  the  sagacity 
of  assembled  learning  settled  down  to  a legislative  program  that 
has  created  an  epoch  m Arizona’s  history,  never  antedated,  and 
impossible  of  duplication. 

There  were  many  measures  of  merit  passed  into  law  by  the 
Thirteenth  and  some  of  the  most  vicious  measures  imposed 
upon  the  people.  The  famous  Mickey  Stewart  of  Flagstaff  has 
to  his  credit  the  paternity  of  some  of  the  shady  propositions  that 
marred  the  records  and  created  many  a good  old  row. 

Stewart  was  a character  impossible  of  conception.  He  had 
many  admirable  qualities  that  made  him  a hail  fellow  in  a social 
way  but  was  entirely  devoid  of  the  attributes  that  tended  to 
create  confidence  in  any  measure  he  might  espouse;  his  sole 


THIRTEENTH  TERRITORIAL  LEGISLATURE 


83 


desire  in  legislative  life,  and  as  a lobbyist,  was  the  introduction  of 
“coinch”  bills,  and  his  palm  always  itched  for  the  “mazuma” 
of  corporate  influences,  yet  he  had  the  merit  of  a genuine  stand- 
patter” and  would  carry  his  aggression  to  the  extent  of  physical 
attack  on  his  opponents. 

One  case  in  point  that  came  near  ending  in  a tragedy.  He 
had  an  issue  with  Tom  Weedin  of  Pinal  county  on  the  floor  of 
the  council,  in  which  severe  recriminations  were  bandied.  During 
recess  one  day,  as  Mr.  Weedin,  accompanied  by  Captain  Brid- 
well,  the  member  from  Graham,  was  turning  the  corner  on 
Cortez  street,  Stewart  secured  possession  of  a wrench  used  in  a 
city  hydrant,  and  rushing  up  behind  Weedin  attempted  to  brain 
him  with  the  three-foot  bar.  Only  Weedin’s  agility  saved  him 
from  serious  injury  or  perhaps  instant  death.  Stewart  had 
several  contests  during  the  session  of  lesser  moment. 

Stewart  had  many  friends  in  the  territory,  as  his  later 
nomination  for  delegates  to  congress  proved,  and  he  died,  as 
he  lived,  callous  to  the  opinion  of  God  or  man,  as  his  dying 
remarks  to  his  attending  physician — the  late  Dr.  Brennen 
were  ample  proof.  When  he  was  informed  that  his  demise  w as 
only  a matter  of  minutes,  he  replied:  “Well  Doctor,  if  God 

Almighty  had  nothing  better  on  hand  than  trying  to  make  an 
angel  of  Mickey  Stewart  I have  no  further  protest  to  make,” 
and  poor  Stewart  turned  his  face  to  the  wall  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

Legislator  Pugnacious 

Captain  B rid  well  of  Graham  county  was  another  of  the 
militant  members  of  the  council  worthy  of  mention  in  these 
memoirs.  Without  having  the  traditional  “ chip  on  his  shoulder,” 
he  was  ever  ready  to  resent  a wrong  and  thrash  an  aggressor. 
He  did  so  on  one  occasion  when  a French  professor  of  Clifton 
cast  insinuations  on  his  name  and  reputation.  In  Bridwell’s 
life  in  the  territory  he  was  known  as  “Beauford,”  and  was  a 
famous  Government  scout.  He  had  his  name  changed,  as  many 
of  the  “old-timers”  did,  by  the  infamous  “divorce  legislature.” 
This  the  Frenchman  learned  and  he  cast  it  up  to  the  Captain  in 
a public  resort  in  Prescott.  It  was  soon  that  the  Frenchman  and 
the  floor  met,  eyeglasses  were  smashed  and  “Frenchy”  gathered 
< himself  together  considerably  dilapidated,  but  still  in  the  ring. 
The  denizen  of  Paree  challenged  Bridwell  to  a duel,  according  to 
code,  the  member  from  Graham  accepted  the  defi,  and  chose  his 
well  known  weapon,  the  Colt.  Here  the  professor  flunked.  He 
drew  the  line  at  a gun  play,  but  agreed  to  fight  with  his  favorite 
“poignard”  in  French  style.  As  no  such  weapons  were  to  be 


84 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


had  short  of  his  native  Paris,  friends  interfered,  the  Frenchman's 
wrath  was  appeased,  and  the  matter  ended  by  explanation  and 
apologies. 

The  house  had  its  combative  members  who  exercised  their 
prerogatives  in  fistic  endeavors  to  a considerable  extent.  One 
of  the  most  serious  conflicts  was  that  between  the  Hon.  Lafay- 
ette Nash,  now  justice  of  the  peace  in  Miami,  but  at  that  time  a 
representative  of  Yavapai,  and  Representative  Brown  of  the 
same  county.  The  trouble  originated  over  some  local  measure 
that  the  gentlemen  disagreed  over.  The  mixup  happened  on  the 
floor  of  the  house,  just  as  a recess  was  announced.  Who  the 
aggressor  was  in  this  affair  I cannot  recall,  but  I witnessed  the 
conflict  and  it  looked  for  a time  as  if  it  would  result  in  bloodshed. 
Speaker  Rollins  had  just  proclaimed  a recess  after  a heated 
debate,  and  the  members  were  dispersing  when  loud  words  ran^ 
out  through  the  chamber,  and  two  powerful  men  were  engaged 
near  their  desks  in  a hard  fight,  both  striking  and  clinching. 
Cuddy,  the  sergeant-at-arms  deserted  his  post,  and  ran  down  the 
stairway,  leaving  the  combatants  to  finish  their  controversv  in 
one  of  the  most  finished  battles  of  the  session  of  battles  of 
fisticuffs  and  ballots.  The  speaker  tried  to  restore  order  and  the 
dignity  of  his  position,  but  it  wras  useless.  Finally  some  members 
acted  as  peacemakers  and  the  gentlemen  were  separated  and 
expressions  of  apology  smoothed  over  what  for  a time  appeared 
a very  serious  conflict. 

Satire  Starts  Battle 

A neai  fight  occurred  between  one  of  the  newspaper  corres- 
pondents from  the  South  and  the  “Old  War  Horse  of  the  Hua- 
chuchas,  ''  General  Ward wrell.  The  cause  wTas  a letter  to  a 
Tucson  paper,  satirizing  the  member  for  his  speech  on  the 
Woman's  suffrage  bill  of  which  he  was  the  advocate  and  intro- 
duce1*- The  lobby  was  filled  on  the  occasion  of  this  debate,  by 
the  ladies  of  Prescott,  and  the  General  wras  primed  for  the 
occasion,  being  somewhat  of  a ladies'  man.  He  was,  several 
times  called  to  order  in  the  heat  of  his  advocacjr.  Sam  Purdy 
was  a bitter  opponent  of  the  bill  and  took  the  floor  against 
its  passage.  A page  was  called  to  the  reporter's  desk  and  he 
was  instructed  to  hand  a communication  to  the  member  from 
Yuma  as  follows: 

Great  Genii  of  Parnassian  love 
Come  forth  from  out  your  sacred  realm, 

And  guide  the  legislative  craft 
Ihrough  breakers  that  do  overwhelm, 


THIRTEENTH  TERRITORIAL  LEGISLATURE 


85 


Guide  her  o’er  bars  and  reefs, 

To  any  port,  e’en  that  of  Hell, 

But  steer  her  not  along  the  coast, 

That’s  cruised  by  Mariner  Ward  well. 

Purdy,  after  glancing  at  the  note,  faced  the  speaker,  and  in 
stentorian  tones  read  the  phillippic.  Wardwell  dropped  to  his 
seat  nonplussed  by  the  rhyme  and  its  manner  of  delivery;  the 
effect  of  his  speech  was  lost  on  the  house  and  lobby,  and,  crest- 
fallen, he  succumbed  to  peals  of  laughter. 

The  next  day  the  general  sought  out  the  author  of  the 
rhyme,  with  a blacksnake  whip,  even  carrying  it  to  the  floor  of 
the  house,  threatening  a severe  castigation,  but  in  this  instance 
better  counsel  prevailed,  and  the  dear  old  general  accepted  an 
apology  and  the  matter  ended,  as  was  intended,  in  a mirthful 
meeting.  Of  course  there  were  bar-room  mixups,  engendered  by 
muddlers  and  men  who  had  axes  to  grind,  but  this  is  a record  of 
the  so-called  fights  that  gave  rise  to  the  combative  reputation 
of  the  “Bloody  Thirteenth.” 

Laws  Enacted 

The  measures  that  affected  the  prosperity  of  the  Territory, 
and  became  laws,  were  many;  although  at  the  time  of  their 
passage  they  were  severely  condemned  by  the  howlers  interested 
in  their  defeat.  Who  would  say  today  with  any  degree  of 
sincerity,  that  the  Territorial  University  bill;  the  Normal  School 
bill;  the  Insane  Asylum  bill;  the  Phoenix  & Maricopa  Railroad 
bill;  and  bills  improving  roads  and  the  building  of  bridges  across 
turbulent  streams;  were  vicious  measures  although  protest 
against  all  measures  were  numerous  at  that  time? 

True,  a great  debt  was  heaped  up  against  the  people,  that 
at  the  time  seemed  short  of  bankruptcy;  but  the  future  proved 
this  legislature  gave  an  impetus  to  capital,  as  prior  to  1885, 
very  little  foreign  investment  existed  in  Arizona;  every  measure 
passed  that  session  was  of  some  advantage  to  the  people  in  the  end. 

Our  insane  patients  were  maintained  in  California  at  enor- 
mous expense  in  transportation  and  support.  The  young  men 
and  women  of  the  Territory  who  desired  an  education  above  the 
A.  B.  C.  standard,  were  compelled  to  seek  that  boon  in  other 
subdivisions  of  the  nation;  or  eke  out  a semi-scholastic  course  in 
unsanitary  school  rooms  presided  over  by  tutors,  many  of  whom 
were  incompetent,  and  others  who  had  no  heart  in  their  work 
caused  by  pitiable  surroundings  of  adobe  walls  and  dirt  floors. 


86 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Our  ranchers,  miners  and  freighters  were  compelled  to  cross 
unfordable  streams,  and  many  drowned  in  bridgeless  mountain 
and  valley  torrents,  and  even  the  princely  “Burro-Puncher  ” 
was  annually  obliged  to  add  to  his  already  overloaded  “associate” 
a riata  and  a mesquite  pole  to  extricate  his  ship  of  the  desert 
from  mud  and  mire. 

Encouragement  was  given  to  the  construction  of  proper 
methods  of  transportation  by  the  enactments  of  this  notorious 
Legislature;  the  railroad  measures  were  all  good;  had  not  grafters 
and  confidence  men  butted  into  the  same  and  used  the  bonds 
appropriated  for  their  development.  The  Phoenix  and  Maricopa 
Railroad  accomplished  more  towards  the  development  of  our 
greatest  valley  than  all  other  agencies  combined. 

The  bill  creating  the  Prescott  and  Seligman  Railroad  in 
Aavapai  county  was  a worthy  measure,  but  the  people  lost  all 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  that  proposition,  by  later  legislation 
exempting  future  railroad  construction  from  ~ taxation,  giving 
certain  combinations  power  to  utterly  destroy  this  enterprise 
and  obliterate  it  from  the  map.  The  history  of  this  road  and  its 
destruction  smells  in  the  nostrils  of  the  people  of  Yavapai  to 
the  present  day. 

Shady  Bond  Deals 

The  Tucson  and  Globe  bonds  while  conceived  in  a proper 
spirit,  were  manipulated  by  a band  of  pirates,  who  have  not  been 
brought  to  justice  to  the  present  time;  man}’  of  them  are  past 
prosecution  but  some  still  cumber  the  neighborhood.  No 
attempt  was  made  to  construct  the  road  according  to  the  terms 
of  its  legislative  creation,  but  the  people  are  still  paying  interest 
on  the  bonds. 

t During  the  progress  of  these  enactments,  the  people  of 
Yavapai,  Pima,  Maricopa  and  Globe,  had  their  representatives 
at  the  capital,  and  urgently  pressed  the  bills.  Committees  of  the 
whole,  from  day  to  day,  heard  pleadings  and  remonstrances, 
and  members  were  even  threatened  with  bodily  injury  on  their 
return  home  if  they  did  not  incorporate  them  into  law.  I have 
seen  the  late  governor,  F.  A.  Tritle,  appear  before  both  houses 
sitting  in  committee  of  the  whole,  and  with  tears  in  his  eves 
plead  eloquently  for  the  passage  of  the  Prescott  and  Seligman 
railroad  bond  bill. 

Colonel  A.  E.  Head,  a leading  merchant  of  Prescott,  pledged 
his  fortune  and  business  future  to  the  successful  construction  of 
this  road;  Bashford,  Goldwater,  John  G.  Campbell,  and  manv 
other  leading  men  of  the  city  and  county  not  only  pleaded  for, 
but  demanded  the  bill.  They  got  it — but,  oh,  what  a sad 


THIRTEENTH  TERRITORIAL  LEGISLATURE 


87 


awakening!  In  a few  years  the  property  was  absolutely  des- 
troyed, the  ties  and  rails  were  removed  by  Senator  W.  A.  Clark 
who  purchased  the  material  from  a bankrupt  company,  the 
operating  material  was  sold  or  consigned  to  the  junk  shop. 
Faro  dealers  and  sure  thing  men  became  millionaires,  through 
their  original  relations  with  this  defunct  enterprise,  while  the 
sons  and  daughters  of  the  original  founders  were  peoned  for 
years  to  pay  interest  on  the  bonds. 

One  of  the  best  measures  enacted  by  the  13th  Legislature, 
was  the  creation  of  the  office  of  Commissioner  of  Immigration, 
and  the  installation  therein  of  Patrick  Hamilton,  one  of  the 
ablest  writers  that  the  West  ever  produced.  His  salary  of  $5,000 
a year  was  honestly  earned;  his  compilation  of  the  resources  of 
Arizona  was  an  able  work,  and  has  done  more  to  attract  the 
attention  of  the  world  to  the  undeveloped  wealth  of  the  Territory 
than  all  the  literature  since  produced.  It  is  a classic  and  ought  to 
be  adopted  as  a textbook  and  placed  on  the  desk  of  everv  pupil 
in  every  school  in  the  territory.  Hamilton  held  the  office  for 
two  years,  when  it  was  abolished  by  the  succeeding  legislature, 
who  were  as  radically  economical  as  the  13th  appeared  ex- 
travagant. 

Fourteenth  Economical 

I will  here  digress  to  state  that  this  body  of  Solons  were  so 
honest  with  the  people,  that  they  performed  their  own  clerical 
work,  and  in  thanks  for  their  assiduous  retrenchment  and 
parsimony,  they  have  been  dubbed  the  “Measly,  Stingy  14th,” 
so  it  can  be  seen  that  this  body  of  citizens  who  performed  their 
duty  according  to  their  lights,  have  passed  into  history  “un- 
known, unhonored  and  unsung.  ” 

The  next  important  measure  I recall  was  the  futile  attempt 
to  create  a new  county  out  of  the  counties  of  Cochise  and  Gra- 
ham and  named  by  its  sponsors,  “Sierra  Bonita,”  with  Willcox 
as  the  seat  of  government.  Captain  Bridwell  was  Councilman 
from  Graham,  but  resided  at  Aravaipa,  hence  his  interests  were 
with  the  new  county  hence  he  strongly  supported  the  bill. 
This  left  Graham  in  an  unenviable  position  as  the  only  home 
votes  she  possessed,  were  Jim  Sias  and  Tom  Hunter,  members 
of  the  lower  house;  but  Graham  did  not  despond  over  votes, 
as  she  held  up  her  sleeve  the  wherewith  to  acquire  them,  in  the 
shape  of  an  all  powerful  “third  house,”  and  a corps  of  lobbyists 
that  had  no  superior  in  any  legislative  body  in  the  history  of 
the  territory. 

Judge  Egan — then  and  since — the  able  attorney  of  the 
Arizona  Copper  Company,  was  assisted  in  this  enterprise  by 


88 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Judge  T.  J.  Fitzgerald  of  Camp  Thomas,  as  suave  a gentleman 
in  convincing  a “doubting-Thomas,  ” as  any  man  who  ever 
cajoled  a dubious  legislator  with  his  palm  up.  Peter  J.  Bolan, 
the  district  attorney  of  Graham  county,  “THE  MAN  WHO 
WENT  TO  SCHOOL  WID  PARNELL,”  was  there,  and  the 
French  “professor”  from  Clifton,  added  to  the  gaiety  of  the 
occasion,  by  his  presence  as  a master  entertainer.  Rooms  were 
equipped  in  elegant  style;  elaborate  spreads  occupied  the 
mahogany,  and  the  sideboard  was  continually  adorned  by  the 
choicest  brands  of  wet  goods  and  imported  Havanas. 

The  presiding  genius  at  this  caravansary  of  good  cheer, 
was  Judge  Sias,  dubbed  by  his  admirers  “Tooth-Pick  Jim.” 
The  ever  smiling  countenance  of  Judge  Egan  beamed  cordially 
on  the  guests  and  the  mottoes,  “no  heeltaps”  and  “may  good 
digestion  wait  on  appetite,  and  health  on  both,”  were  the 
slogans  of  the  daylight  and  midnight  hours.  Banker,  beggar, 
dolt  and  scribe,  were  on  equal  social  footing  in  the  enjoyment 
of  the  good  things  of  life  provided  by  the  founders  of  this  home 
of  mirth. 

“Damn  Expenses — We  Want  Results” 

The  Cochise  delegation  opposed  to  the  new  county,  conjointly 
called  the  place  their  home.  Billy  Harwood,  senator  from 
Cochise,  led  the  southern  county  van  in  opposition  to  “Sarah 
Bonita”  as  the  approaching  infant  was  facetiously  named. 
Whoever  supplied  the  funds  to  maintain  this  resort  were  not 
parsimonious,  as  there  was  no  stint,  the  chief  sentiment  ex- 
pressed was  “damn  expenses,  we  want  results.” 

Madison  W.  Stewart,  of  Willcox,  and  Fort  Grant,  as  good  a 
man  as  ever  engraved  his  name  on  the  roster  of  Arizona  Pioneers 
or  of  Territorial  progress,  with  his  lieutenants,  Bridwell,  Percey 
and  Nichols,  were  leaders  in  advocacy  of  the  new  county.  They, 
with  others,  also  held  their  levees,  though  not  so  ostentatiously 
as  the  Graham  crowd,  nor  with  such  final  effectiveness,  although 
parsimony  in  entertainment  could  not  be  accredited  to  them. 

The  bill  was  introduced  in  the  early  part  of  the  session  in 
the  lower  house,  and  after  numerous  complications,  it  finally 
passed  that  body  by  a small  majority. 

It  was  in  her  advent  to  the  Council  that  the  poor  babe 
“Sarah”  was  denuded  of  her  accouchment  vestments.  The  success 
in  the  house  allayed  any  fears  that  Stewart  might  entertain  as 
to  unreliability  of  promises — being  a man  of  honor  himself  he 
judged  others  accordingly — the  house  action  in  this  matter  was 
strictly  “on  the  square”  with  Stewart.  He  had  ample  assurance 
of  a majority  of  one  on  final  passage  in  the  Council,  so  the 


*i  .1 , Vr*r.w.~r~*w 


THIRTEENTH  TERRITORIAL  LEGISLATURE 


89 


enemies  of  the  bill  appeared  crestfallen,  and  Stewart’s  backers 
eouallv  elated;  but  the  surprise  of  the  session  was  great,  when 
the  Council  member  whose  vote  was  depended  on  s owe  a 
sence  on  final  roll-call  and  was  not  to  be  f°und  by  ^ 
seekers  Thus  “Sarah  Bonita”  was  strangled  by  eleven  vigorous 
men,  six  voting  against  and  five  for  the  baby  county. 

Bucky  Won  a Watch 

“Buckv”  O’Neil  has  been  credited  with  the  defeat  of  the 
new  county  bill.  It  was  said  that  it  was  Bucky  s enter- 
taining qualities  that  led  to  its  defeat,  but  lip  always  modestly 
disclaimed  any  participation  in  the 

member  But  it  is  of  record  that  the  famous  tticl 

ia^Mer  „re8ep**d  with  a handsome  gold  watch  by  the  oppo- 
nent of  Sierra  Bonita  county,  Billy  Harwood  making  the 
presentation  speech. 

The  final  measure  of  moment  that  engaged  the  attention  o 
the  session  was  a bill  providing  for  the  issuance  of  further  bonds 
on  Maricopa  and  Yavapai  counties,  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
necting theP  Seligman  & Prescott  and  the  Phoenix  & Maricopa 
lines  from  both  terminals  to  the  county  line.  Yavapai  was 
strongly  in  favor  of  its  consummation,  but  the  people  of  Maricopa 
were  opposed  to  incurring  a further  bonded  mdebted“es^ 
Ex-District  Judge  De  Forrest  Porter  was  a member  of  the  house 
Horn  Phoenix.  He  was  plied  with  lobbying  protests  from  the 
people  of  the  vallev,  and  telegrams  threatening  him  with  dire 
results,  came  to  his  desk  in  the  final  days  of  the  session  if  he 
permitted  the  passage  of  the  bill. 

As  he  was  personally  compromised  through  other  matters 

in  the  early  legislation,  to  its  support  and  he  P®r®° ufil^etween 
to  see  its  passage,  the  protests  and  threats  placed  him  betw  een 
tL ‘fdevil  and  the  deep  sea.”  The  friends  of  the  bill  held  the 
club  of  previous  promise  over  his  head,  while  his  constituents 
held  the  knife  of  political  and  social  menace  at  his  throat.  He 
presented  on  that  closing  night  of  the  session  a pitiable  spectade^ 
tears  rolled  down  his  cheeks  like  a whipped  baby,  he  appealed 
again  'and'  again  in  his  masterful  periods  to  his  merciless  tor- 
mentor*  to  release  him  from  his  promise  to  vote  for  the  bill,  bu 
She  Yavapai  fellows  were  obdurate.  The  third  reading  and  final 
passage  came  up  about  10  o’clock  on  the  night  of  adjournment 
and  the  appropriation  bill  was  still  to  be  considered,  mid  there 
were  too  many  interested  in  that  important  document  to  let 
any  other  consideration  impede  it.  There  were  howls  and  catcalls 
for  final  disposition  of  the  bond  bill. 


90 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Walks  Out  with  Bill 

Porter  again  and  again  used  his  eloquence  to  stave  off  the 
passage,  and  when  completely  exhausted  he  resorted  to  subter- 
fuge to  get  possession  of  the  bill;  asking  as  a special  privilege,  to 
examine  it  before  final  vote,  that  he  thought  he  detected  an 
error  in  its  final  form.  The  clerk  wras  instructed  by  the  speaker 
to  hand  the  document  to  the  judge,  and  as  soon  as  it  was  placed 
in  his  possession  he  deliberately  walked  into  the  lobby,  and 
disappeared  as  completely  as  if  the  earth  had  opened  and 
swallowed  him. 

This  bold  and  brazen  act  aroused  the  house  to  a man  and 
pandemonium  prevailed.  The  speaker,  shocked  by  the  act, 
called  on  the  sergeant-at-arms  to  immediately  produce  Porter 
before  the  bar  of  the  house,  and  appointed  a number  of  assistants 
to  enforce  the  mandate  of  the  chair. 

The  history  of  this  search  was  never  WTitten  before,  by  any 
of  the  participants,  but  it  is  a fact  that  every  resort  that  Porter 
was  known  to  frequent  and  every  private  residence  where  he 
was  known  to  be  socially  entertained,  were  diligently  explored 
from  cellar  to  attic — even  the  private  apartments  of  his  sleeping 
wife  were  invaded  by  the  sleuths — but  to  no  purpose,  except  the 
humililiation  of  a good  woman.  When  the  sergeant  at  arms 
reported  his  failure  to  locate  the  judge,  the  feeling  became 
intense,  and  by  a unanimous  vote  DeForrest  Porter  was  expelled 
from  the  house,  this  act  forever  debarring  him  the  right  to  hold 
an  office  of  trust  or  participate  in  the  rights  of  citizenship. 

After  cooler  thought  a few  members  regretted  their  haste  in 
the  matter  of  expulsion,  as  it  not  only  outlawed  the  distracted 
man,  but  it  cast  an  irreparable  reproach  on  his  innocent  family. 
The  Honorable  Selim  Franklin  of  Tucson,  in  the  most  eloquent 
and  pathetic  speech  of  the  session,  succeeded  in  convincing  the 
members  that  expulsion  was  too  drastic  and  by  appealing  to  the 
most  sacred  feelings  of  the  body,  the  degrading  resolution  was 
rescinded  and  Porter  was  let  down  with  a vote  of  censure. 

Disappearance  Killed  Judge 

It  was  afterwards  ascertained  that  the  judge  was  within 
earshot  of  the  whole  proceedings,  having,  with  the  assistance 
of  some  confederate  in  his  escapade,  climbed  into  the  attic 
of  the  building  where  he  lay  concealed  until  morning.  DeForrest 
Porter  made  good  to  his  Phoenix  friends,  his  action  killed  the 
bill,  but  it  also  killed  the  judge,  as  he  never  appeared  the  same 
man  again.  He  lived  but  a short  time  after  the  event  recorded. 


territorial  legislature 


91 


THIRTEENTH  TEBKLTUKhvu  

Pflntain  Watkins,  the  one-armed  member  from  Gila  county 

most  Sing  speeches  on  the  session’s  delinquency. 

The  appropriation  bill  was  finally  Pas®®d>  th*  Sin- 

ilSSpiiiiii 

ggspstisii 

and  neighbors.  , , 

With  all  their  failings  the  Thirteenth  Legislature  created 
more^b'eneficient^aws  than  any  of  its  predecessors  or  successors. 

The  Bloody  Thirteenth,  was  born  in  a turmoil  and  deep 
travail,  and  expired  in  a halo  of  glory. 

The  Third  House 

its  first  inception  to  the  greatest 

its  constitution  eliminating  it  from  her  boundaries. 

The  Bloody  Thirteenth  had  her  third  house,  but  not  in  the 
sense  to  fit  the  above  application.  It  was  a social  c ub  Uo 
devoted  to  the  purpose  of  predatory  incursions  on  the  rights 

the  people. 


92 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Like  all  organizations  instituted  for  purposes  of  entertain- 
ment and  good  fellowship,  some  undesirables  crept  in  and  by 
individual  acts  tended  to  discredit  the  whole.  The  few  survivors 
can  challenge  one  mean  or  corrupt  act  to  be  truthfully  laid  at 
its  door. 

Its  roster  contained  the  names  of  the  most  reputable  men 
of  the  territory,  of  a quarter  century  ago.  It  was  accused  of 
being  an  organized  lobby,  but  was  not  devoted  to  that  pernicious 
system  in  any  form.  It  was  known  as  “The  Arizona  Press  Club.” 

In  anticipation  of  the  convening  of  the  legislature  of  1885, 
the  people  of  Prescott,  who  are  traditionally  known  for  their 
hospitality,  secured  the  spacious  residence  of  former  Governor 
John  C.  Fremont,  renovated  the  same  and  installed  every  con- 
venience for  the  comfort  of  their  anticipated  guests,  with  card 
rooms,  chess  rooms,  and  reception  rooms,  grand  piano  and  other 
paraphernalia  of  entertainment.  Ex-Chief  Justice  French  was 
the  chairman  of  the  committee  having  the  place  in  charge. 

Arizona  Press  Club 

It  was  here  that  Governor  Tritle  and  wife  gave  their  recep- 
tions and  levees.  It  wras  in  this  environment  that  the  “Press 
Club  was  organized.  The  Thirteenth  Legislature  contained  a 
number  of  newspaper  proprietors  and  attending  it  w^ere  many 
correspondents  of  the  coast  and  territorial  press. 

The  charter  members  of  the  club  were  Pat  Hamilton, 
“Bucky”  O’Neil,  Thomas  F.  Weedin,  John  Marion,  John  A. 
Dorrington,  Charley  Beach,  George  W.  Brown,  R.  C.  Brown, 
George  W.  Tinker,  Sam  Purdy,  M.  M.  Rice,  W.  T.  Burke  and 
\\ . A.  Cuddy.  These  were  the  newspaper  owners  and  corres- 
pondents at  the  capital. 

The  honorary  members  were:  General  George  Crook, 

Captain  Bourke,  Governor  F.  A.  Tritle,  Ex-Chief  Justice  French, 
Ex-Chief  Justice  Sumner  Howard,  John  C.  Herndon,  Chief 
Justice  Wright,  Clark  Churchill,  Frank  Hereford,  Morris  Gold- 
water,  Harry  Carpenter,  Joe  Dauphin,  Judge  Mark  Egan,  Ned 
McGoven,  Will  Nash  and  Billy  Harwood,  and  others  whose 
names  have  passed  the  writer’s  memory. 

Pat  Hamiltor  was  made  president,  “Bucky”  O’Neil 
secretary  and  M.  M.  Rice  treasurer.  An  assessment  of  $20 
per  capita  was  levied  on  the  charter  members  to  defray  incidental 
expenses  and  secure  quarters  for  the  club,  but  this  was  found 
unnecessary,  as  the  “Press  Club”  was  tendered  the  use  of  the 
citizen’s  retreat  for  all  social  purposes,  so  it  was  able  to  start 
with  $300  in  the  treasury. 


THIRTEENTH  TERRITORIAL  LEGISLATURE 


93 


Containing  as  it  did  many  legislators  in  both  houses,  it 
wielded  a powerful  influence  on  the  proceedings  of  the  law 
makers,  and  many  vicious  enactments  were  strangled  in  their 
conception  by  the  vigilance  of  its  members,  and  many  meritorious 
ones,  that  would  have  gone  to  destruction,  became  laws,  through 
its  hearty  support. 

The  “ Press  Club”  had  its  individual  failings,  in  that  some  of 
its  members  would  stray  from  the  straight  and  narrow  path  of 
“ beastly  sobriety,”  as  Purdy  coined  the  quotation,  and  adorned 
the  surroundings  with  the  Celtic  poet’s  conception  of  earthly 
pleasure : 

“Fill  the  bumper  fair, 

Every  drop  we  sprinkle 
O’er  the  brow  of  care 

Smooths  away  a wrinkle.” 

This  was  the  extreme  extent  of  their  erring,  graciously 
pardoned  in  those  strenuous  times.  Their  practice  is  better 
illustrated  in  the  club’s  adopted  motto:  “As  we  journey 

through  life,  we  live  by  the  way;”  and  many  lived  up  to  the 
motto  through  life  with  fidelity. 

The  officers  of  the  Post  were  frequently  guests  of  the  club, 
and  also  prominent  transient  visitors  to  the  capital,  and  here 
wisdom,  wit  and  nonsense  combined  with  the  clink  of  glasses 
and  wreaths  of  Havana  smoke,  whiled  away  many  an  evening, 
while  the  solons  were  exhausting  their  energies  in  trying  to 
solve  the  intricacies  of  fare  and  freight  bills,  the  regulation  of 
range  brands  and  the  legal  merits  of  sheep  dip. 

Arrange  Regal  Feast 

One  function  for  which  the  club  became  famous  was  the 
banquet  tendered  the  officers  at  Whipple  barracks,  the  federal 
and  territorial  officials  and  members  of  the  legislature.  No  such 
elaborate  event  was  ever  pulled  off  in  Arizona  before,  nor  has  it 
been  equalled  since.  The  recollection  of  it  still  lingers  proudly 
in  the  memory  of  its  living  participants. 

The  affair  was  first  suggested  by  “Bucky”  O’Neill,  and  with 
him  suggestion  was  action.  A committee  of  three,  consisting  of 
the  president,  secretary  and  treasurer,  was  appointed  on  ways 
and  means  for  its  accomplishments. 

In  those  days — as  now — newspaper  men  and  scribes  were 
not  round  shouldered  from  packing  an  over-plus  of  coined  metal, 
and  the  wherewith  gave  the  committee  many  nights  of  deep 
thought  ; the  number  of  guests  to  be  entertained  and  method  of 
entertaining  was  duly  considered,  and  with  less  than  S300  in 


94 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


the  treasury,  nothing  very  elaborate  could  be  accomplished; 
however,  it"  would  be  in  bad  form  for  a “Press  Club”  repre- 
senting the  thought,  morals,  virtues  and  development  of  a terri- 
tory as  grand  as  Arizona,  to  do  anything  in  a half-hearted 
manner,  or  on  a cheap  and  limited  basis. 

O’Neil  stood  for  a feast  that  would  go  down  to  posterity. 
“Bucky”  never  stood  for  anything  by  halves,  he  was  never 
known" to  split  a bet.  One  hundred  people  must  be  seated  at 
that  festive  board;  the  other  members  of  the  committee,  carried 
away  by  his  enthusiasm,  coincided;  but  how?  The  thoughtful 
secretary  says:  “Let’s  pass  the  hat.”  His  excellency  the  gov- 
ernor was  consulted  on  this  momentous  question.  “Bucky 
presented  his  plan  in  this  inimitable  style.  In  the  shape  of  an 
engrossed  bill  from  the  third  house,  the  executive  signed  the  bill 
and  attached  to  his  signature  a S50  subscription,  suggesting 
further  that  if  O’Neil  could  tax  ex-judge  French  for  a similar 
amount,  he  would  double  the  donation.  It  is  hardly  necessary 
to  record  that  the  governor  was  not  compelled  to  double.  The 
judge  passed  us  up.  M.  W.  Stewart  and  Judge  Egan  contributed 
handsomely,  the  legislative  members  chipped  in  all  the  way 
from  $20  down  to  two  sheep,  tendered  by  Bill  Imus,  member 
from  Mohave.  Bill  said  he  didn’t  care  for  swell  chuck,  but  he 
adored  mutton;  and,  by  the  way,  William  was  the  member 
who,  after  a motion  was  made  and  seconded,  arose  to  his  feet 
and  said:  “Mr.  Speaker,  I third  that  motion.” 

Captain  Watkins  informed  the  collection  committee  that  he 
preferred  seeing  fellows  pay  for  their  own  board,  not  from 
parsimony,  for  he  was  a generous  man,  but  he  did  not  like  to 
encourage  the  solicitation  of  alms. 

A certain  railroad  attorney  who  could  not  use  O’Neil  in 
some  of  his  schemes,  sarcastically  replied  when  asked  for  a dole, 
that  he  would  willingly  issue  free  transportation  to  the  whole 
club  on  condition  of  permanent  emigration,  but  he  reconsidered 
and  came  forward  with  a 50  spot;  and  so  it  went. 

In  twenty-four  hours  the  club’s  treasury  was  swelled  to  the 
sum  of  $1,500 — remember  readers,  this  was  in  Prescott.  How 
long  would  it  take  to  raise  that  sum  for  a simple  feed  in  other 
capital  cities?  Well,  never  mind — 

$10.25  Per  Plate 

The  funds  secured,  the  next  step  was  where  to  find  a com- 
modious place  to  pull  off  the  event.  While  old  Prescott  was 
chuck  full  of  get  there  and  generosity,  unlike  many  of  its  con- 
temporaries, that  was  that  winter  decidedly  short  on  empty 


THIRTEENTH  TERRITORIAL  LEGISLATURE 


95 


spaces.  Howey  Hall  was  at  last  secured  and  committees  ap- 
pointed to  complete  the  arrangements.  Frank  Iugoldsbv  and 
Joe  Dauphin  were  past  masters  in  the  art  of  decoration,  and  the 
result  detracted  nothing  from  their  reputation.  The  contract 
on  menu  was  given  Ben  Butler — 100  plates  at  $10.25  per  plate. 
This  supper  gave  Ben  his  start  to  his  present  financial  success 

in  Phoenix.  # . 

Flowers  were  imported  from  California;  the  liquids  were 
supplied  by  C.  P.  Head,  and  Bob  Connell,  a member  of  the 
lower  house,  supplied  the  Havanas.  The  menu  was  printed 
on  the  government  press  at  the  Post  through  the  courtesy  of 
General  Crook,  “Bucky”  O’Neil  setting  the  type,  which  was 
sufficient  in  itself  to  attest  to  its  style.  It  was  on  embossed 
satin  and  the  specimens  are  rare  today  and  considered  by  their 
possessors  valuable  souvenirs.  The  preparations  occupied  several 
weeks,  every  member  contributing  time  and  talent  to  make  it 
a success. 

The  long  expected  night  at  last  arrived  and  who  alive  today 
who  were  present  can  forget  it.  The  hall  was  resplendent  with 
decorations  appropriate  to  so  august  an  occasion. 

Remember,  it  was  a stag  party;  but  the  good  ladies  of  Pres- 
cott were  not  ignored  by  any  means.  They  were  invited  to  feast 
their  eyes  on  the  brilliancy  of  the  hall  and  decorations — brilliant 
for  those  days  of  oil  lamps  and  wax  candles — ante  rooms  were 
supplied  with  refreshments  for  their  special  use,  but  they  deeply 
regretted  that  they  could  not  partake  in  the  main  event,  and — 
‘twere  better  so.  . 

The  hour  at  last  arrived,  and  what  an  hour,  with  the  Fort 
Whipple  Military  Band  discoursing  its  strains  across  the  plaza, 
the  principal  guests  of  the  evening  assembled,  General  Crook 
and  his  staff  in  all  the  gorgeousness  of  military  apparel,  with 
decorations  won  on  many  a hard  fought  battle  field,  before  the 
present  generation  of  Arizonians  saw  light  of  day  and  when 
many  of  us  present  gray  haired  lads  were  young.  Next  came 
the  governor  and  his  staff,  the  federal  officers,  territorial  officials 
and  the  members  of  the  legislature — all  except  Watkins  and  the 
man  who  offered  to  donate  the  sheep.  The  club  members  were 
in  position  to  receive  their  guests.  Pat  Hamilton  occupied  the 
seat  of  honor  and  acted  as  toastmaster.  There  were  just  100 
men  who  occupied  a position  seated  in  a hollow  square  before  a 
well  appointed  spread  as  any  epicure  might  desire. 

Feast  of  Reason — Flow  of  Soul 

The  “feast  of  reason  and  flow  of  soul”  was  prolonged  into 
the  “wee  sma’  hours.”  General  H.  G.  Rollins,  Arizona’s  classic 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


% 


orator,  Captain  Bourke,  the  most  brilliant  after  dinner  speaker 
in  the  department  of  the  West,  Summer  Howard,  the  eloquent 
jurist,  Governor  Tritle,  a man  of  forcible  delivery,  Pete  Bohn 
with  his  exuberant  Celtic  wit  and  fascinating  blarney  Tom’ 
Weedm,  the  irrepressible,  Mickey  Stewart,  the  facetious,  Sam 
Purdy,  whose  tongue  was  tipped  with  satire,  and  many  others 
capable  of  impromptu  expression. 

t S\rry  ^P^er,  Joe  Dauphin,  “Baldy”  Brown  and  Frank 
Ingoldsby,  the  famous  quartet— where  could  be  found  their 
superior?  Not  in  the  territory  then,  nor  since — dear  old  friends, 
your  strains  of  harmony  are  now  mingling  with  the  music  of  the 
spheres  and  few  of  that  night  are  left  to  write  your  obituary 

Such  a gathering  of  brilliant  men,  soldiers,  civilians  and* 
artisans  and  every  honorable  vocation  then  obtaining  in  the 
young  and  growing  territory,  and  to  think  that  the  majority  of 
them  are  no  more  too  bad,  too  bad;  have  we  duplicated  them? 
Perhaps. 

There  is  hardly  any  pleasure  unaccompanied  with  pain, 
the  pleasure  of  knowing  these  pioneers  of  the  past,  and  par- 
ticularly on  the  occasion  described  in  this  record,  as  members 
and  guests  of  the  Press  Club  of  the  Thirteenth,  has  been  sadlv 
marred  by  an  attack  made  on  the  club  by  the  Los  Angeles  Times 
of  that  date.  Otis  never  attacked  a band  of  pickets  in  a labor 
strike  with  greater  venom,  than  he  did  this  generous,  brave  and 
wholesouled  body  of  men,  a*d  I am  charitable  enough  to  think 
that  the  editor  of  the  Times  was  sadly  misinformed  as  to  their 
character  by  evil  designers;  however,  the  tirade  was  gratuitous. 

After  the  adjournment  the  “Press  Club”  disintegrated, 
each  member  returning  to  his  home  and  his  calling  all  to  continue 
through  life  friends  and  brothers. 

Thus  ended  this  congregation  of  a remarkable  body  of  men 
from  every  avenue  of  life. 

It  was  a third  house,  ‘tis  true,  but  it  will  live  long  in 
memory  s pathway,  to  those  wrho  knew,  loved  and  respected 
the  men  who  composed  it. 

(Note:  In  this  account  of  the  Thirteenth  Legislature 

every  line  is  from  memory  after  a lapse  of  25  years,  no  references 
were  sought  nor  notes  resorted  to.  Some  names  have  been 
orgotten  and  some  slight  inaccuracies  may  have  crept  in,  but 
the  general  facts  and  circumstances  are  absolutely  correct. 

M.  M.  Rice.) 


SERVING  THE  STATE  OF  ARIZONA 


Offices 

Ajo 

Clifton 

Glendale 

Globe 

Hayden 

Mesa 

Miami 

M or  end 

Phoenix 

Prescott 

Ray 

Safford 

Services 
Commercial 
Savings 
Trust 
Securities 
Insurance 
Safe  Deposit 


An  Obligation 


ana  a 


We  of  today  in  Arizona  owe  a 
debt  of  gratitude  to  those  hardy 
spirits  of  a generation  and  more 
ago.  They  saw  a vision  in  this 
once  desert  land.  They  faced 
great  hardships.  They  con- 
quered vast  difficulties  and 
started  the  development  which 
we  now  enjoy. 

There  is  yet  much  to  do  in  Ari- 
zona. May  we  carry  on  the 
work  of  the  founders  of  this 
state,  so  that  Arizona  may  come 
to  that  rich  heritage  which  na- 
ture has  in  store  for  her. 


rr 


HE  VALLEY  BANK 

Member  Federal  Reserve  System 


CAPITAL  AND  SURPLUS  $1,300,000.00 


Packers  and  Shippers  of  Salt  River  Valley  and 
Arizona  Products 

Shipments  by  Freight,  Express, 

Parcel  Post  and  by  Truck 

First  Class  Fruits  and  Vegetables 

Everything  in  Season 


'D  D a DVT71"* 

jOriiN  xjAKivcK 
PRODUCE  COMPANY 


\ Phoenix,  Tucson,  Prescott 

17  O N 


A 


R 


ZONA  HISTORICAL 


kVIE  w 


IiUaN  i.  xl/is  i 5 

Pioneers  Pass  Away Geo.  H.  Kelly 

Geronimo — (Concluded) John  P.  Clum 

Arizonans  in  the  Spanish-American  War. . A.  D.  Webb 

Woman  Suffrage Mrs.  Hattie  L.  Williams 

Gila  Valiev  Pioneers Mrs.  C.  A.  Teeples 

“The  Noonan’* John  A.  Rockfellow 

Tucson  in  1847 Judge  P.  Adams 

Arizona  in  1881 Geo.  H.  Kelly 

Camels  in  Southwest Col.  C.  C.  Smith 

Building  Southern  Pacific S.  P.  Bulletin 


Vo!.  1 


JANUARY,  1929 


No.  4 


Published  Quarterly  by 

ARIZONA  STATE  HISTORIAN 

PHOENIX*  ARIZONA 

Entered  j.5  Second  Cla  Mail 


i 


ARIZONA 

Historical  Review 

A QUARTERLY 
SUBSCRIPTION  $3.00  PER  YEAR 

Volume  1 JANUARY,  1929  Number  4 


( i 

. i'>-  ; • * •• 

^ • . « *4  ■ f i ..."  » " — |.  2.  . . S * 

it  i I if- : . 


I ...  : ; iwl  fl  fl  o . Jh&g 


STATE  CAPITOL  BUILDING 


HOX.  CIIAS.  I).  POSTOX 
"'llic  Father  of  Arizona” 

Devoted  several  years  to  his  effort  to  have  Arizona  constituted  as  a territory, 
finally  succeeding  on  February  24.  1S63,  when  Congress  passed  an  act  cutting  Ari- 
zona from  Xew  Mexico. 

Mr.  Poston  was  among  the  first  territorial  officials,  holding  the  office  of  Indian 
Agent.  At  the  first  election  he  1<J  in  July,  1864.  Poston  was  elected  as  Arizona’s  first 
delegate  to  Congress.  After  his  term  in  Congress  he  was  appointed  to  have  charge 
of  and  administer  the  l . S.  land  office  at  Florence.  1 le  died  in  the  vear  1V1J2  at 
Phoenix. 


i 


p\V^5 


Arizona  Historical  Data 

The  territory  now  included  within  the  limits  of  Arizona  was  acquired 
by  virtue  of  treaties  concluded  with  Mexico  in  1848  and  in  1854.  Previous 
to  that  time  this  country  belonged  to  Mexico  as  a part  of  Sonora. 

The  act  cutting  Arizona  away  from  the  territory  of  New  Mexico  was 
passed  by  the  United  States  congress  and  signed  by  President  Abraham 
Lincoln  on  February  24,  1863. 

Governor  John  N.  Goodwin  and  other  territorial  officials  reached  Navajo 
Springs,  now  in  Navajo  County,  on  December  29,  1863,  where,  on  that  date, 
the  governor  issued  a proclamation  inaugurating  the  territorial  government. 

The  first  Arizona  territorial  legislature  was  convened  in  Prescott,  the 
temporary  capital,  September  26,  1864.  Territorial  capital  located  in  Tucson, 
November  1,  1867,  under  an  act  of  the  legislature.  The  territorial  capital 
was  relocated  at  Prescott  the  first  Monday  in  May,  1877.  On  February  4, 
4S89,  the  territorial  capital  was  permanently  located  at  Phoenix,  where  it 
has  remained  since. 

Arizona  became  a state  on  February  14,  1912,  by  virtue  of  a congressional 
act  passed  in  1911. 

The  officers  appointed  by  President  Lincoln,  who  were  responsible  for 
the  first  Arizona  territorial  government  were:  John  N.  Goodwin,  of  Maine* 
Governor;  Hic'hard  C.  McCormick,  of  New  York,  Secretary  of  the  Territory; 
William  F.  Turner,  of  Iowa,  Chief  Justice;  William  T.  Howell,  of  Michigan 
aud  Joseph  P.  Allyn,  of  Connecticut,  associate  justices;  Almon  Gage,  of  New 
York,  attorney  general;  Levi  Bashford,  of  Wisconsin,  Surveyor  General; 
Milton  B.  Duffield,  of  New  York,  IT.  S.  Marshal;  Charles  D.  Poston,  of 
Kentucky,  Superintendent  Indian  affairs. 

The  first  Arizona  State  officials,  elected  in  1911,  included  the  following: 
George  W.  P.  Hunt,  Governor;  Sidney  P.  Osborn,  Secretary  of  State;  J.  C. 
Callaghan,  State  auditor;  D.  F.  Johnson,  State  treasurer;  C.  0.  Case,  Super- 
intendent of  Public  instruction;  W.  I*.  Geary,  F.  A.  Jones  and  A.  W.  Cole, 
Corporation  Commissioners;  Alfred  Franklin,  Chief  Justice;  D.  L.  Cunning- 
ham and  H.  D.  ltos3t  Associate  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court. 


' 

.ANNOUNCEMENT 


To  Our  Subscribers 


The  first  year  of  the  publication  of  the  Arizona  Historical 
Review  will  be  completed  with  this  number,  January  1,  1929. 

The  four  quarterly  numbers  included  in  the  first  year  were 
those  of  April,  July  and  October,  1928  and  the  present  number, 
January  1,  1929. 

Practically  all  subscribers  to  the  Arizona  Historical  Review 
began  with  the  initial  number  in  April. 

If  you  desire  to  continue  as  a subscriber  to  the  Review  please 
send  check  for  $3  to 

GEORGE  II.  KELLY,  State  Historian, 

Phoenix,  Arizona. 


.] 

1 


. 


XT**  m~m*m - 


PIONEERS  PASS  AWAY 
Hon.  Sol  Barth 


Hon.  Sol  Barth,  Arizona  pioneer  and  a resident  of  St.  Johns, 
Apache  County  since  that  county  was  created  in  1879,  and  for  a 
number  of  years  prior  to  that  date,  died  at  his  home  at  St.  J obns 
on.  Friday,  November  30,  1928,  having  reached  the  age  of  87  years. 
He  had  been  a resident  of  Arizona  for  67  years.  His  first  stop  in 
Arizona  was  either  on  Christmas  Day,  1860,  or  on  New  Years  Day, 
1861,  when  he  arrived  in  Tucson  with  a freighting  outfit  which 
brought  freight  across  the  desert  from  San  Bernardino,  Califor- 
nia. He  returned  to  California  with  the  freighting  teams  and  re- 
mained there  until  1862,  when  he  returned  to  Arizona,  going  to 
the  old  town  of  La  Paz,  on  the  Colorado  River,  where  he  entered 
the  service  of  Michael  Goldwater,  the  pioneer  merchant  of  that 
locality. 

In  1864  he  secured  the  contract  to  carry  the  government 
mail  from  Prescott  to  Albuquerque,  New  Mexico,  the  route  pass- 
ing through  the  Zuni  Villages.  He  secured  the  assistance  of  the 
late  Alfred  F.  Banta  in  carrying  the  mail.  In  those  days  hostile 
Indians  were  plentiful  in  the  country,  and  Barth  and  Banta 
would  ride  at  night  and  hide  in  the  rocks  and  canyons  during  the 
day,  as  Indians  very  seldom  attacked  during  the  night.  In  1869 
he  owned  the  Suttler’s  Store  at  Fort  Apache,  and  from  this  point 
traded  with  Indians  over  a wide  area.  In  1874  he  located,  perma- 
nently, at  the  present  site  of  St.  Johns.  During  his  earlier  resi- 
dence in  Arizona,  and  after  he  acquired  the  traders’  store  at  Fort 
Apache,  he  engaged  in  trading  with  Indians,  carrying  his  goods 
to  the  camps  of  the  Indians  on  pack  animals,  usually  burros.  Sev- 
eral times  he  narrowly  escaped  death  at  the  hands  of  the  hostiles, 
Once  wrhen  he  went  to  an  Apache  camp  and  instead  of  finding  his 
friendly  chief,  Pedro,  whom  he  knew,  he  found  the  Apache  war- 
rior chief  Cochise  in  charge,  lie  lost  his  pack  animals  and  his 
goods,  including  his  clothing  and  the  clothes  worn  by  six  Mexicans 
who  accompanied  him.  Thus  stripped,  he  and  his  companions 
were  allowed  to  go  and  they  returned  to  the  Zuni  Villages,  a dis- 
tance of  one  hundred  miles,  subsisting  on  the  flesh  of  a dog  that 
followed  them  from  the  Indian  camp.  Chief  Cochise  had  Barth 
and  the  Mexicans  tied  to  trees  and  was  making  preparations  to 
dispatch  them  when  Chief  Pedro  returned  to  the  camp,  and  inter- 
ceding in  behalf  of  his  friend  Barth,  succeeded  in  having  them 
released. 


6 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


It  was  through  the  influence  of  Barth  that  Apache  County 
was  created  by  the  Twelfth  Territorial  Legislature  in  1879.  The 
legislative  act  provided  that  the  county  seat  of  the  new  county 
should  be  located  by  a vote  of  the  people  residing  therein.  After 
a strenuous  fight  at  the  special  election  Barth  succeeded  in  locat- 
ing the  county  seat  in  his  home  town.  Soon  after  he  located  per- 
manently in  St.  Johns.  Barth  sold  a possessory  right  to  twelve 
hundred  acres  of  land  in  that  vicinity  to  the  Mormon  Church, 
negotiations  for  this  deal  being  conducted  by  Joseph  Smith  and 
D.  K.  Udall,  representatives  of  the  church.  Barth  had  a personal 
acquaintance  with  Kit  Carson,  meeting  this  famous  scout  when 
he  came  through  the  Zuni  Villages  as  a colonel  of  volunteers  to  set- 
tle some  trouble  among  the  Navajo  Indians. 

Mr.  Barth  was  a member  of  the  Eleventh  and  Nineteenth 
territorial  legislatures.  He  was  a successful  business  man  and 
continued  in  the  mercantile  and  hotel  business  to  the  time  of  his 
death;  in  recent  years  assisted  by  two  daughters  and  a son.  The 
death  of  Sol  Barth  leaves  Billy  Fourr,  of  Cochise  County,  as  the 
dean  of  Arizona  pioneers,  he,  too,  having  arrived  in  Arizona  in 
1861. 


W.  C.  Trueman 

W.  C.  Trueman,  prominent  pioneer  citizen  of  Pinal  County, 
died  at  the  Good  Samaritan  Hospital  in  Los  Angeles,  California, 
on  Thursday,  November  29,  1928,  having  reached  the  age  of  74 
years.  Mr.  Trueman  was  a native  of  the  State  of  New  York.  He 
had  resided,  almost  continually,  in  Pinal  County  since  1878,  when 
he  went  to  the  old  Silver  King  Mine  where  he  secured  employment 
as  a carpenter.  He  soon  became  foreman  of  all  carpenter  work  at 
the  mine  and  remained  there  until  the  mine  was  abandoned  in 
1889.  From  Silver  King  he  went  to  Florence,  the  county  seat,  and 
in  1890  was  elected  sheriff,  and  served  Pinal  County  in  that  ca- 
pacity for  six  terms,  a total  of  twelve  years.  After  leaving  the 
sheriff’s  office  he  was  county  treasurer  for  one  term.  Soon  after 
this  he  went  to  Alaska  and  remained  there  for  several  years,  and 
while  there  acquired  some  of  the  original  shares  in  the  Keimecut 
Copper  Company.  During  the  time  he  was  sheriff,  Mr.  Trueman 
had  a correct  vision  of  the  future  mining  and  agricultural  indus- 
tries in  Pinal  County  and  acquired  numerous  mining  claims  in 
the  mining  district,  of  which  Superior  is  now  the  metropolis,  ami 
also  lands  in  the  Casa  Grande  Valley.  Several  years  ago  he  dis- 
posed of  his  mining  claims  and  later,  three  years  ago,  on  account 


. 


PIONEERS  PASS  AWAY 


7 


of  failing  health,  he  disposed  of  his  lands  and  retired  from  busi- 
ness activity  and  since  then  has  resided  in  Phoenix  during  the 
winter  and  in  Los  Angeles  during  the  summer.  He  left  here  last 
June.  The  announcement  of  his  death  caused  sincere  sorrow 
among  a large  circle  of  acquaintances  throughout  the  State  of 
Arizona.  His  last  official  service  was  in  the  capacity  of  sergeant- 
at-arms  of  the  state  constitutional  convention.  As  sheriff  of 
Pinal  County  he  had  many  exciting  experiences  and  at  all  times 
proved  himself  to  be  a man  of  good  judgment  and  undoubted 
. courage. 


8 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


G E R 0 N I M 0* 

(Concluded) 

By  John  P.  Clum 

•Copyright — 1928. 

After  passing  Bisbee,  the  renegades  continued  into  Mexico 
and  soon  were  again  quite  safe  in  their  favorite  resort  amid  the 
fastnesses  of  the  Sierra  Madre  Mountains. 

The  annual  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  for  1886— which 
includes  the  reports  of  Generals  Sheridan,  Crook,  Miles,  and 
others — presents  the  official  record  of  many  exceedingly  interest- 
ing details  of  the  military  operations  against  the  Apache  hostile* 
during  the  period  covered  by  that  report,  the  most  vital  of  which 
are  set  forth  in  the  following  paragraphs — reduced  to  their  lowest 
terms. 

General  Sheridan’s  report  gives  us  some  concise  and  useful 
facts.  He  says  that  the  band  of  Chiricahua  “prisoners”  who  “es- 
caped from  the  reservation  on  May  17,  1885,  and  again  went  on 
the  war-path  consisted  of  “forty-two  men  and  ninety-four  women 
and  children”;  that  the  area  of  southeastern  Arizona  and  south- 
western New  Mexico  was  “the  scene  of  the  murders  and  depreda- 
tions committed  at  various  times  since”  that  outbreak;  that  the 
hostiles  “are  difficult  to  pursue,  and  when  attacked  they  dis- 
perse”; that  with  the  aid  of  the  Indian  trailers  “the  troops  at- 
tempt to  pick  up  the  trail,  but  success  in  this  does  not  often  go  be- 
yond the  capture  of  a few  women  and  children.” 

General  Crook  tells  us  that  as  soon  as  he  learned  that  this  des- 
perate band  of  Chiricahua  outlaws  were  again  on  the  war-path  he 
ordered  “no  less  than  twenty  troops  of  cavalry  and  more  than 
one  hundred  Indian  scouts”  into  the  field,  and  these  “were  moved 
in  every  direction  either  to  intercept  or  follow  the  trails  of  the 
hostiles.  But  with  the  exception  of  “a  slight  skirmish  with  their 
rear  guard”  in  which  three  soldiers  were  wounded,  “the  hostiles 
were  not  even  caught  sight  of  by  the  troops,  and  crossed  into  Mex- 
ico on  June  10th.” 

For  the  purpose  of  preventing  raids  into  American  territory, 
General  Crook  “placed  a troop  of  cavalry  and  a detachment  of 
Indian  scouts  at  every  water-hole  along  the  border  from  the  Pata- 
gonia mountains  in  Arizona,  to  the  Ilio  Grande  in  New  Mexico, 
with  orders  to  patrol  t lie  country  between  camps,  and  a second 
line  of  reserve  troops  were  stationed  at  convenient  points  along 
the  railroad.  ’ ’ About  3.000  regular  troops  were  employed  in  these 


GEKONIMO 


9 


operations.  A telegram  from  Washington  under  date  of  June  9tli 
“ authorized  the  enlistment  of  200  additional  Indian  scouts.” 

During  the  summer  two  battalions  of  Indian  scouts,  one 
under  Captain  Crawford  and  one  under  Lieutenant  Davis,  were 
operating  in  Mexico.  These  came  in  contact  with  the  hostiles  on 
June  23rd,  July  13th,  and  September  22nd,  and  these  three  en- 
gagements resulted  in  the  killing  of  one  squaw,  two  boys,  and  one 
of  the  Indian  scouts,  and  the  capture  of  thirty  women  and 
children. 

. In  the  latter  part  of  November,  1885,  Lieutenant-General 
Sheridan  proceeded  from  Washington  to  Fort  Bowie,  Arizona, 
where  he  held  a conference  with  General  Crook.  He  reported  the 
situation  complicated  and  difficult,  and  the  results  to  that  date 
disappointing,  but  expressed  the  opinion  that  General  Crook 
would  be  able  to  work  out  a satisfactory  solution  of  the  serious 
problems  confronting  him. 

Another  conspicuous  event  occurring  in  November  is  recorded 
in  General  Crook’s  report  as  follows : 

“The  raid  of  the  party  of  eleven  Indians  who  succeeded  in 
eluding  the  troops  on  the  line  and  went  up  into  New  Mexico  by  the 
Lake  Palomas  trail  early  in  November  is  mentioned  as  showing  the 
dangers  and  difficulties  to  be  contended  against  from  small  par- 
ties. During  the  period  of  about  four  weeks  this  band  traveled 
probably  not  less  than  1200  miles,  killed  thirty-eight  people,  cap- 
tured and  wore  out  probably  250  head  of  stock,  and,  though  twice 
dismounted,  succeeded  in  crossing  back  into  Mexico  with  the  loss 
of  but  one,  who  was  killed  by  friendly  Indians,  whose  camp  they 
attacked  near  Fort  Apache.” 

A startling  statement,  indeed,  and  the  fact  that  Geronimo 
was  not  with  this  raiding  party  proves  what  has  often  been  alleged, 
that  the  followers  of  the  noted  renegade  included  several  desper- 
ate characters  who  were  far  more  cunning,  daring,  and  dangerous 
than  the  wrily  leader,  himself. 

It  will  be  noted  that  in  this  daring  and  disastrous  raid  no 
Casualties  were  suffered  by  the  troops,  and  that  only  one  of  the  hos- 
tiles was  killed — “by  friendly  Indians”  near  Fort  Apache.  But 
' the  citizens — the  non-combatants — sustained  the  appalling  loss  of 
38  killed  and  “probably  250  head  of  stock”  stolen. 

We  need  not  doubt  that  General  Crook  was  now  doing  his  ut- 
most to  recapture  his  former  “prisoners  of  war,”  but  we  cannot 
forget  the  ugly  fact  that  the  General  permitted  those  desperate 
' “prisoners”  to  retain  their  arms  and  supplied  them  with  rations 
' at  an  unguarded  camp  within  the  limits  of  the  reservation  until  it 


10 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


suited  their  mood  to  “escape’ 7 to  the  war-path,  and  that  his  brief 
but  thrilling  tale  of  the  “The  Raid  of  the  Bloody  Eleven,”  with 
a record  of  thirty-eight  murders,  was  a direct  sequence  of  the 
fact  that  his  so-called  “prisoners  of  war”  were  not  prisoners  at 
all,  but  were,  under  his  protection,  resting  and  equipping  them- 
selves for  the  desperate  deeds  of  the  blood-red  trail — some  of 
which  the  irony  of  fate  has  permitted  him  to  record. 

And  while  penning  the  gruesome  details  of  this  raid  of  the 
“Bloody  Eleven”  General  Crook  must  have  shuddered  as  he  re- 
called the  grave  responsibilities  which  he  had  voluntarily  assumed 
under  the  provisions  of  that  special  agreement  between  the  War 
Department  and  the  Interior  Department,  arrived  at  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.,  on  July  7, 1883,  and  which  specifically  stipulated  that : 
“For  the  greater  security  of  the  people  of  Arizona,  and  to  ensure 
peace,  the  War  Department  shall  be  entrusted  with  the  entire 
police  control  of  all  the  Indians  in  the  San  Carlos  Reservation  and 
charged  with  the  duty  of  keeping  the  peace  on  the  reservation  and 
preventing  the  Indians  from  leaving,  except  with  the  consent  of 
General  Crook,  or  the  officer  who  may  be  authorized  to  act  under 
him.” 

Through  an  international  agreement  the  Mexican  troops  co- 
operated with  the  American  forces  in  hunting  down  the  hostile*, 
the  general  plan  being  to  keep  the  renegades  continually  on  the 
move  and  thus  eventually  wear  them  out  Among  the  officers  de- 
tailed for  this  campaign  was  Captain  Emmet  Crawford,  who. 
through  an  asserted  blunder,  was  shot  by  Mexican  troops  on  Jan- 
uary 11, 1886,  and  died  from  his  wounds  at  Nacozari  a week  later. 

At  this  time  it  was  reported  that  the  hostiles  were  “dispirited 
and  worn  out”  by  pursuit,  and  that  they  had  sent  a squaw  to  Cap- 
tain Crawford  the  day  before  he  was  shot,  proposing  a conference. 
After  the  skirmish  in  which  Captain  Crawford  was  mortally 
wounded,  Lieutenant  Maus  assumed  command  of  the  battalion  of 
scouts  and  within  a day  or  two  arranged  for  a meeting  with 
Geronimo  and  Nah-chee.  At  that  meeting  Geronimo  promised 
Lieutenant  Maus  that  he  would  meet  General  Crook  “near  the 
boundary  line  in  about  two  moons.”  The  locality  agreed  upon  for 
this  meeting  was  about  twenty-five  miles  south  of  the  line  and 
known  as  “El  Canon  de  los  Embudos.” 

The  purpose  of  the  proposed  meeting  between  General  Crook 
and  Geronimo  was  to  arrange  terms  of  surrender,  and  this  ap- 
pointment for  a meeting,  apparently,  operated  as  another  armis- 
tice. The  domineering  renegade  stipulated  that  General  Crook 
must  come  to  this  meeting  unaccompanied  by  soldiers,  and  that 


GERONIMO 


11 


he,  himself,  would  arrive  at  the  trysting  place 


in  about  two 

moons.  Geronimo  did  not  hurry.  The  period  of  the  armistice 
afforded  opportunity  for  rest  and  recuperation ; therefore  he  ex- 
tended the  period  and  ‘ ‘ allowed  seventy  days  to  elapse  before  he 
appeared  at  the  point  agreed  upon— on  March  25th  tenoral 
Crook  and  Lieutenant  Maus  with  his  battalion  of  Indian  scouts 
had  been  impatiently  awaiting  his  arrival. 

General  Crook  says  the  hostiles  “were  encamped  on  a rocky 
hill  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  ravines  and  canons,  through  which 
the  hostiles  could  escape  to  the  higher  peaks  behind  m the  event 
of  attack  that  instead  of  being  “despinted  and  worn  out  as  re- 
ported, “they  were  in  superb  physical  condition,  armed  to  the 
teeth— with  all  the  ammunition  they  could  carry,  and  that  in 
manner  they  were  “suspicious,  independent  and  self-reliant. 

Pie  further  states  that  “Lieutenant  Maus  with  his  battalion  oi 
scouts  was  camped  on  lower  ground,  separated  by  a deep,  rugged 
canon  from  their  position,  and  distant  five  or  six  hundred  yards. 
The  hostiles  refused  to  allow  any  nearer  approach:  that  Je- 

ronimo told  his  people  to  keep  their  guns  in  their  hands  and  be 
ready  to  shoot  at  a moment’s  notice  that  the  slightest  suspicious 
circumstance  “would  be  the  signal  for  firing  to  begin;  that  they 
would  kill  all  they  could,  and  scatter  in  the  mountains. 

Ao-ain  “Crook  had  run  himself  into  a perilous  situation’’— 
quite  similar  to  that  of  1883.  Lieutenant  Maus  had  eighty  In- 
dian scouts  in  his  battalion,  while  the  hostiles  numbered  thirty- 
five including  Geronimo  and  Nah-cliee, — all  desperate  charac- 

ters in  a defiant  mood.  General  Crook  says  the  situation  was 
similar  to  that  in  which  General  Canby  lost  his  life  at  the  hands  oi 
the  Modocs.  He  realized  the  hazards  of  the  undertaking,  and, 
while  we  may  be  skeptical  as  to  the  wisdom  of  the  General’s  meth- 
ods in  dealing  with  renegades,  his  dauntless  courage  compels  our 

admiration.  ^ , 

General  Sheridan  tells  us  that:  “General  Crook  demanded 
their  unconditional  surrender.  The  only  propositions  they  would 
entertain  were  these,  which  General  Crook  states: 

“ (1)  That  they  should  be  sent  east  for  not  exceeding  two 
years  taking  with  them  such  of  their  families  as  they 


desired.  . 

“ (2)  That  they  should  all  return  to  the  reservation  on  the 

old  status. 

“ (3)  Return  to  the  war-path  with  all  its  attending  horrors. 
“He  (Crook)  was  obliged  to  decide  quickly,  and  accepted 
their  surrender  on  the  first  proposal. 


12 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


But  this  was  another  ‘‘verbal  surrender”  in  which  none  was 
disarmed,  or  even  placed  under  guard.  ’Once  more  this  bunch  of 
ruthless  Chiricahua  marauders  had  consented  to  be  designated  as 
“prisoners  of  war” — provided  only  that  all  were  allowed  to  re- 
tain their  arms  and  their  freedom.  Let  us  read  General  Crook’s 
pathetic  picture  of  his  humiliating  situation  as  recorded  on  page 
153  of  his  annual  report.  The  General  says : 

“Even  after  they  surrendered  to  me  they  did  not  cease  their 
vigilance.  They  kept  mounted  men  on  watch,  and  even  after  the 
march  northward  began  the  hostiles  scattered  over  the  country 
in  parties  of  two  or  three.  At  night  they  camped  in  the  same  way, 
and,  had  I desired,  it  would  have  been  an  absolute  impossibility 
to  have  seized  more  than  half-a-dozen  of  them.” 

It  will  be  noted  that,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  these  In- 
dians had  “surrendered”  to  General  Crook,  he  still  refers  to  them 
as  “hostiles” — which,  in  fact,  they  were.  Finally  it  was  agreed 
that  Geronimo  and  his  band  should  accompany  the  battalion  of 
scouts  under  Lieutenant  Maus  to  Fort  Bowie,  and  the  march  com- 
menced on  the  morning  of  March  28th  and  proceeded  until  the 
night  of  the  29th  without  special  incident — except  the  alleged  ac- 
tivities of  some  “bootleggers”  from  Tombstone.  “On  the  night 
of  the  29th,  ’ ’ General  Crook  tells  us,  “the  hostiles  were  apparently 
sober,  and  no  trouble  was  indicated,  but  during  the  night  Ge- 
ronimo and  Nah-chee  with  twenty  men,  fourteen  women,  and  two 
boys  escaped”  and  stampeded  to  the  hills.  Lieutenant  Maus  im- 
mediately pursued,  but  without  success. 

The  remainder  of  the  “prisoners”  continued  to  Fort  Bowie, 
having  been  joined  en  route  bj"  two  of  the  men  who  fled  with 
Geronimo.  The  actual  surrender  of  these  Indians  occurred  upon 
their  arrival  at  Fort  Bowie,  where  they  were  disarmed  and 
placed  under  guard,  and  on  April  7th  all  of  these  prisoners  left 
Fort  Bowie  for  Fort  Marion,  Florida.  This  party  consisted  of 
fifteen  men,  thirty-three  women,  and  twenty-nine  children — a 
total  of  seventy-seven,  and  included  the  two  wives  and  three  chil- 
dren of  Geronimo  and  the  family  of  Nah-chee,  as  well  as  Chihua- 
hua and  his  brother  Josanie,  who  led  “The  Raid  of  the  Bloody 
Eleven”  during  November  and  December,  1S85,  and  who  were  re- 
puted to  be  among  the  ablest  and  most  dangerous  of  the  Chirica- 
hua renegades. 

Although  Geronimo  and  Nah-chee  with  eighteen  other  rene- 
gades were  still  at  large,  General  Crook’s  final  campaign  against 
the  hostile  Apaches  was  not  devoid  of  most  beneficial  results.  He 
had  demonstrated  to  these  defiant  marauders  that  it  was  the  de- 


GERONIMO 


13 


termmed  purpose  of  the  United  States  to  pursue  them  relentlessly 
and  ultimately  to  destroy  them— unless  they  capitulated.  This  fact, 
together  with  the  removal  of  the  families  to  Plonda-particularly 
those  of  Geronimo  and  Nah-chee— caused  a psychological  reaction 
in  the  minds  of  the  renegades  which  made  it  comparatively  easy, 
six  months  later,  for  General  Miles  to  persuade  Geronimo  and 
Nah-chee  to  consent  to  join  their  exiled  families  m h londa. 

Although  the  “terms  of  surrender”  had  been  accepted  by 
General  Crook  at  El  Canon  de  los  Embudos  on  March  26th,  this 
information  did  not  reach  the  authorities  at  Washington  unti 
March  30th.  Immediately,  General  Sheridan  took  the  matter  up 
with  President  Cleveland,  and  later  on  the  same  date  (March  30, 
1886)  General  Sheridan  telegraphed  General  Crook  that  tne 
President  could  not  assent  to  the  surrender  of  the  noshes  on  a 
basis  of  two  years’  imprisonment  in  the  East  and  then  a return  to 

the  Arizona  reservation.”  , , 

Meantime  Geronimo  and  Nah-chee  with  eighteen  men  had  re- 
turned to  the  war-path,  and,  after  due  consideration,  it  was  de- 
cided that  the  remainder  of  the  liostiles  who  had  surrendered  to 
General  Crook,  and  who  were  disarmed  and  placed  under  proper 
guard  upon  their  arrival  at  Fort  Bowie,  on  April  2nd  should  be 
sent  to  Fort  Marion,  and  they  left  Fort  Bowie  on  April  7th  as  be- 

fore  ®*a^ears  that  at  this  time  a difference  of  opinion  arose  be- 
tween General  Sheridan  and  General  Crook  as  to  the  efficiency 
of  the  Indian  scouts,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  General  Crook 
was  somewhat  depressed  because  of  the  failure  of  his  efforts  to 
4 ‘ manage  the  Apaches  in  his  own  way.  ’ ’ Be  that  as  it  may , Gen- 
eral Crook,  at  his  own  request,  was  relieved  of  the  command  ot  the 
Department  of  Arizona  and  was  succeeded  by  General  Nelson  A 
Miles,  who  arrived  at  Fort  Bowie  the  latter  part  of  April,  lbbb. 

Referring  to  the  achievements  of  his  predecessor,  General 
Miles  says:  “General  Crook  had  for  years  been  trying  to  rabjn- 
gate  them  (the  hostiles)  and  bring  them  under  control.  ihe 
new  commander  ignored  the  fact  that  the  citizens  of  Tucson  had 
tendered  a banquet  to  General  Crook  m honor  of  his  capture  ot 
Geronimo  and  his  band  in  1883.  Four  years  later  there  was  a 
spirited  controversy  in  the  eastern  press  between  these  two  vet- 
eran Indian  fighters  in  which  each  commented  on  his  rival  s cam- 
paign against  Geronimo  in  caustic  fashion.  . 

At  the  time  General  Miles  assumed  command  m Arizona  the 
latter  part  of  April,  1S86,  the  hostiles  then  at  large  numbered 
twenty-three.  Geronimo  and  Nah-chee  had  eighteen  men  with 


14 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


them,  and  Mangus,  who  had  separated  from  Geronimo  in  Aug- 
ust, 1885,  had  two  men  with  him.  But  General  Crook  states  that 
at  this  time  the  whereabouts  of  Mangus  and  his  followers  were 
. not  known,  and  there  was  “no  evidence  that  his  band  had  had  any 
part  in  the  recent  outrages.”  Therefore  it  may  be  said  that  the 
hostiles  numbered  only  twenty,  for  it  was  the  party  under  Ge- 
ronimo and  Nah-chee  who  were  the  potent  factors  in  the  campaign, 
and  who  lent  zest  and  action  to  the  operations  in  the  field. 

General  Miles  fell  heir  to  the  3000  troops  and  300  Indian 
scouts  recentty  commanded  by  General  Crook,  and  immediately 
he  started  another  “drive”  against  this  band  of  twenty  valiant 
warriors  who  were  defying  the  armies  of  the  United  States  and 
Mexico.  The  General  announced  that  his  plan  of  campaign  would 
be  that  of  “constantlly  pursuing”  and  “finally  wearing  them 
down,” — which  was  quite  the  same  method  that  had  been  em- 
ployed by  General  Crook.  Captain  W.  H.  Lawton,  a resolute, 
brave  officer,  was  placed  in  command  of  the  troops  that  were  “to 
take  up  the  pursuit  of  the  Indians  south  of  the  Mexican  border.  ’ ’ 
Captain  Lawton  started  this  pursuit  in  May,  1886,  with  a personal 
command  of  thirty-five  cavalry,  twenty  infantry,  twenty  Apache 
scouts,  two  pack  trains,  three  lieutenants,  and  Surgeon  Leonard 
Wood.  The  pack  trains  were  capable  of  carrying  two  months’ 
rations. 

Early  in  his  report  General  Miles  emphasizes  the  deadly  char- 
acter of  his  foe  by  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  “during  the 
year  the  hostile  Indians  had  killed  140  persons.”  Obviously  his 
troops  continued^  to  guard  every  water-hole  and  mountain  pass 
and  Indian  trail  north  of  the  Mexican  line,  and  to  this  arrange- 
ment lie  added  detachments  from  the  Signal  Service  who  were 
“stationed  on  the  highest  peaks  and  prominent  lookouts”  for  the 
purpose  of  flashing  messages  to  the  various  camps  giving  informa- 
tion relative  to  the  movements  of  the  hostiles.  His  plan  of  pursuit 
was  that  of  a relay  race  on  the  part  of  the  troops,  and  his  general 
orders  announced  that,  ‘ ‘ commanding  officers  are  expected  to  con- 
tinue a pursuit  until  capture,  or  until  assured  a fresh  command 
is  on  the  trail.” 

The  effectiveness  of  the  “relay-pursuit-race”  plan  was 
speedily  given  an  acid  test,  for  General  Miles  tells  us  that  after 
committing  some  depredations  in  Mexico,  “the  hostiles  swept 
northward,  and  on  April  27th  invaded  our  territory,  passing  down 
the  Santa  Cruz  valley,  stealing  stock  and  killing  a few  citizens.” 
Captain  Lebo  was  quickly  on  the  trail,  and  after  a pursuit  of  200 
miles,  he  attacked  the  renegades  in  the  Pinito  mountains,  Sonora, 


GERONIMO 


15 


with  the  result  that  Corporal  Scott  was  wounded.  The  trail  of  the 
retreating  hostiles  was  soon  taken  up  by  Lieutenant  Benson,  who 
pursued  * ‘south  and  west.”  Their  trail  was  again  taken  up  by 
Captain  Lebo’s  command,  and  later  by  Captain  Lawton,  and  fin- 
ally the  hostiles  were  intercepted  by  the  command  under  Captain 
Hatfield  “ which  had  been  placed  east  of  Santa  Cruz,  Sonora,” 
for  that  purpose.  An  engagement  followed  in  which  twenty 
horses  were  captured.  But  the  report  tells  us  that  “unfortunate- 
ly, while  passing  west,  in  a canyon,  embarrassed  with  the  cap- 
tured horses,”  the  hostiles  attacked  the  command  and  killed  one 
soldier.  Thereupon  Lieutenant  Brown  “pursued  easterly  with 
good  effect” — whatever  that  may  mean.  The  hostiles  then  sep- 
arated into  two  parties. 

Thus  far  the  “relay-pursuit-race  plan”  had  succeeded  in  re- 
ducing the  number  of  hostiles  opposing  them  to  nineteen,  for  the 
report  tells  us  that  during  the  fight  with  Captain  Hatfield  one 
of  the  renegades,  who  had  been  slightly  wounded,  became  separ- 
ated from  the  main  party  and  fled  north  to  Fort  Apache  (250 
miles)  where  he  surrendered  on  June  28th.  Just  how  the  nine- 
teen were  divided  between  the  two  parties  is  not-  stated,  but  the  ac- 
tivities of  the  troops  were  doubled  for  the  reason  that  now  there 
were  two  relay-pursuit-races  in  progress  simultaneously. 

One  of  these  small  bands  moved  “north  through  the  Dragoon 
mountains”  pursued  successively  by  Lieutenants  Brett,  Hunt 
Head,  Freeman,  Watson,  Hughes,  Shipp,  Dean,  Ruthers,  and 
Captain  Nor  veil — and  “when  near  Fort  Apache  all  of  the  horses 
then  in  the  hands  of  the  raiding  party  were  captured  by  Captain 
Morrison.”  The  Indians  then  turned  south  and  the  pursuit  was 
continued  “by  troops  under  Captain  Smith,  Captain  Doane,  Lieu- 
tenant Wilder  and  others.”  “They  finally  recrossed  the  Mexi- 
can border.” 

The  other  band  was  “followed  west”  by  Lieutenant  Brown 
and  Captain  Lawton  and  “north”  by  Captain  Wood,  Lieutenant 
Davis,  Captain  Lebo,  and  Lieutenant  Clark  to  the  Catalina 
mountains,  where  the  hostiles  were  attacked  by  a company  of  citi- 
zens led  by  Mariano  Samaniego  and  “Bob”  Leatherwood  (my 
former  neighbors  at  Tucson),  who  succeeded  in  recovering  a boy 
who  had  been  captured  by  the  Indians.  The  band  was  then 
“pressed  south”  by  Captain  Lebo,  Lieutenant  Davis,  Captain 
Lawton,  and  Lieutenant  Bigelow,  and  “finally  intercepted” 
in  the  Patagonia  mountains  by  Lieutenant  Walsh,  where  they 
suffered  the  loss  of 4 ‘ equipment  and  stock.  7 7 They  were  then  pur- 


16 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


sued  by  Captain  Lawton  and  Captain  Mac  Adams  “into  Sonora 
for  the  second  time.* * 

In  his  resume  of  the  results  achieved  during  these  strenuous 
relay-pursuit-races  General  Miles  makes  the  following  gracious 
comment:  “These  movements  occurred  in  the  districts  com- 

manded by  Colonels  Royal,  Shafter,  Wade,  and  Mills,  who  made 
excellent  disposition  of  their  troops.  ’ ’ Which  is  a genteel  way  of 
admitting  that  this  “excellent  disposition”  of  the  troops  failed 
to  dispose  of  a single  hostile — unless  we  must  except  the  wounded 
warrior  who,  for  forty-five  days,  wandered  alone  through  their 
lines  and  around  their  camps  and  finally  surrendered  at  Fort 
Apache,  after  having  traveled  an  air-line  distance  of  250  miles. 

With  all  of  the  nineteen  hostiles  once  more  in  Mexico  the  re- 
lay-pursuit-races north  of  the  line  were  at  an  end,  and  General 
Miles  tells  us  that  he  took  advantage  of  this  period  to  “temporary 
peace”  to  make  a personal  investigation  relative  to  the  Apache 
“prisoners  of  war”  interned  at  Fort  Apache. 

The  reader  will  recall  that  I “discovered”  Geronimo  at 
Apache  Pass  in  June,  1876,  where,  for  nearly  four  years,  he  had 
been  drawing  rations  with  the  Chiricahuas  under  Cochise  (later 
under  Tah-zay  and  Nah-chee),  and  that  in  April,  1877, 1 arrested 
and  shackled  Geronimo  at  Ojo  Caliente,  New  Mexico,  where  he  was 
“visiting”  and  drawing  rations  with  the  Warm  Springs  (Mes- 
calero)  Apaches  under  Victorio,  and  that  I removed  the  Chirica- 
hua  and  Warm  Springs  Indians  to  the  San  Carlos  reservation 
and  assigned  them  adjoining  locations  in  the  Gila  valley.  This 
record  is  recalled  for  the  purpose  of  impressing  three  facts,  viz : 
that  a close  friendship  existed  between  the  Indians  under  Cochise, 
Victorio,  and  Geronimo;  that  often  these  bands  were  allies  on  the 
war-path,  and  that  in  subsequent  campaigns  against  the  Apache 
hostiles  for  nearly  a decade  it  was  observed  that  the  renegades 
were  recruited  from  those  three  bands,  as  witness  such  names  as 
Victorio,  Geronimo,  Nah-chee,  Chihuahua,  Nana,  Chatto,  Josanie, 
Loco,  and  others. 

When  I retired  from  the  official  direction  of  affairs  at  San 
Carlos  there  were  approximately  5000  Indians  on  that  reserva- 
tion. In  the  reports  of  subsequent  “outbreaks”  the  public  has 
been  allowed  to  infer  that  the  entire  mass  of  5000  Indians  were  in- 
volved. The  truth  is  less  spectacular.  Not  more  than  ten  per  cent 
of  the  total  were  even  related  to  the  hostiles,  and  that  percentage 
was  represented  by  the  Chiricahuas  and  the  Warm  Springs — 
about  500.  And  I am  justified  in  saying  that  out  of  that  500  less 
than  ten  per  cent  would  be  found  aggressively  involved  in  any  at- 


GEKONIMO 


17 


tempt  to  instigate  insubordination  and  hostilities.  As  everyone 
knows,  the  proper  plan  and  time  to  quell  and  insurrection  is  to 
“nip  it  in  the  bud/’  and  if,  at  the  first  signs  of  unrest  among  the 
Chiricahua  and  Warm  Springs  bands,  the  leaders — a half-dozen 
or  less — had  been  promptly  and  properly  dealt  with,  the  chances 
are  ten  to  one  that  an  “outbreak”  never  would  have  material- 
ized. And  the  safest  and  surest  method  of  enforcing  discipline  on 
the  reservation  and  subduing  defiant  disturbers  of  the  peace  was 
the  employment  of  the  San  Carlos  Police  Force  under  sympathetic, 
discreet  and  firm  direction. 

Ihese  conclusions  are  the  result  of  my  experience  with  and 
confidence  in  the  San  Carlos  Apache  Police.  This  force  was  or- 
ganized by  me  in  August,  1874,  and  proved  to  be  so  dependable 
and  efficient  that  within  a year  I felt  justified  in  recommending 
the  removal  of  all  troops  from  the  reservation.  This  recommenda- 
tion was  complied  with  and  the  troops  that  had  been  stationed 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  agency  left  San  Carlos  on  October  27,  1875, 
under  the  command  of  Lieutenant  W.  II.  Carter,  Sixth  Cavalry, 
U.  S.  A.  Thereafter  the  Apache  Police  constituted  our  only  dis- 
ciplinary force,  and  the  military  were  not  again  called  upon  to 
perform  any  police  service  within  the  reservation — until  the  sorry 
blunder  was  made  in  connection  with  the  Cibicu  episode  in  Aug- 
ust, 1881, — a period  of  six  years. 

As  soon  as  General  Crook  recognized  the  fact  that  the  rene- 
gades came  from  the  ranks  of  the  Chiricahua  and  Warm  Springs 
Indians  he,  forthwith,  ordered  the  removal  of  those  bands  from 
vicinity  of  the  sub-agency  in  the  Gila  valley  to  Fort  Apache 
(sixty  miles  north),  where  they  were  interned  as  prisoners  of  war 
under  the  supervision  of  the  commanding  officer  at  that  post. 
Presumably  the  purpose  of  this  removal  was  to  enable  the  military 
authorities  to  keep  these  Indians  under  constant  and  strict  sur- 
veillance and  discipline  and  to  prevent  them  from  assisting  in  any 
way,  or  communicating  with  the  liostiles.  In  these  circumstances 
it  is  obvious  that  the  outrageous  conditions  existing  among  these 
Indians  in  July,  18S6,  were  the  direct  result  of  contributorv  crim- 
inal negligence  on  the  part  of  the  military  authorities. 

Colonel  Wade  was  then  in  command  at  Fort  Apache.  On 
May  3rd,  General  Miles  had  a conference  with  Colonel  Wade  at 
Fort  Thomas  relative  to  the  situation  at  Fort  Apache.  As  a result 
of  that  conference  General  Miles  directed  Colonel  Wade,  “to  exert 
his  utmost  energy  to  bring  those  Indians  under  control.”  The  sit- 
uation as  reported  did  not  look  good  to  the  commanding  general, 
and  so  on  July  1st,  taking  advantage  of  the  “temporary  peace,”’ 


18 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


General  Miles  made  a personal  visit  to  Fort  Apache,  and  the  ap- 
palling details  of  the  astounding  conditions  which  he  found  pre- 
vailing among  the  Chiricahuas  and  Warm  Springs  are  set  forth 
in  his  annual  report  as  follows : 

“I  found  over  400  men,  women  and  children,  and  a more  tur- 
bulent dissipated  body  of  Indians  I have  never  met.  Some  of 
them,  chiefly  women,  were  industrious,  but  most  of  their  earnings 
went  for  trifles  and  “tiswin”  drunks.  Riots  and  bloodshed  were 
not  infrequent.  These  Indians  were  on  paper  prisoners  of  war,  but 
they  had  never  been  disarmed  or  dismounted,  and  the  stillness  of 
the  nights  was  often  broken  by  the  discharge  of  rifles  and  pistols 
in  their  savage  orgies.  The  indolent  and  vicious  young  men  and 
boys  were  just  the  material  to  furnish  warriors  for  the  future,  and 
these  people,  although  fed  and  clothed  by  the  government,  had 
been  conspiring  against  its  authority.  They  had  been  in  com- 
munication with  the  hostiles,  and  some  of  them  had  been  plotting 
an  extensive  outbreak.” 

Hello?  Hello?  Yes,  that  was  General  Miles,  himself,  speak- 
ing officially  as  the  Commander  of  the  Department  of  Arizona. 
What  a fierce  arraignment  of  General  Crook’s  methods  of  dealing 
with  insolent,  turbulent,  and  defiant  renegades  and  * 4 prisoners 
of  war — on  paper !”  And  it  is  obvious  that  Colonel  Wade  would 
be  able  to  extract  for  himself  a mere  minimum  of  satisfaction — or 
less — from  this  report. 

The  cruel  injustice  of  this  monstrous  situation  was  the  fact 
that  its  bitter  penalties  were  visited,  not  upon  the  military  who 
permitted  it,  nor  upon  the  hostiles  who  fostered  it,  but  upon  the 
NON-COMBATANTS — the  pioneer  citizens  and  the  great  mass 
of  the  Apaches — none  of  whom  had  been  afforded  the  least  op- 
portunity either  to  prevent  or  correct  this  barbarous  menace,  not 
only  to  the  peaceful  enjoyment  of  their  homes  and  possessions — 
but  to  life  itself. 

On  July  1,  1886,  the  garrison  at  Fort  Apache  consisted  of 
three  troops  of  cavalry  and  two  companies  of  infantry,  and  in 
order  to  enable  Colonel  Wade  to  bring  his  defiant  renegade  pris- 
oners of  war  “under  control,”  General  Miles  immediately  ordered 
one  troop  of  cavalry  from  San  Carlos,  two  troops  from  Fort 
Thomas,  and  one  troop  from  Alma,  N.  M.,  to  proceed  to  Fort 
Apache,  thus  giving  Colonel  Wade  a force  of  seven  troops  of 
cavalry  and  two  companies  of  infantry.  With  this  considerable 
force  Colonel  Wade  was  eventually  able  to  bring  his  aggregation 
of  well  armed,  well  mounted,  drunken,  riotous,  insolent  star  des- 
perados and  murderers — his  prisoners  of  war — * ‘under  control.” 


JOIIX  P.CLUM, 

L.  S.  Indian  Agent,  with  escort  of  Apaches,  Tucson,  Arizona, 
November,  1874. 


GERONIMO 


19 


Fort  Apache  was  within  the  limits  of  the  San  Carlos  reserva- 
tion, and  since  1883,  General  Crook,  or  ‘‘the  officer  authorized  to 
act  under  him,”  had  been  “entrusted  with  the  entire  police  con- 
trol of  all  the  Indians”  on  that  reservation ; with  “the  control  of 
all  prisoners,”  and  the  duty  of  “keeping  the  peace,  administer- 
ing justice,  punishing  refractory  Indians,”  and  “preventing  the 
Indians  from  leaving”  the  reservation.  In  these  circumstances  it 
is  impossible  to  explain — much  less  justify — the  deplorable  con- 
ditions officially  reported  existing  at  Fort  Apache  on  July  1, 
1886.  It  further  developed  that  some  of  those  ‘ ‘ prisoners  of  war  ’ ’ 
had  “committed  scores  of  murders,”  and  that  “warrants  for 
their  arrests  were  awaiting”  service,  and  that  the  culprits  were 
thus  being  sheltered  “from  the  just  and  legal  action  of  the  civil 
courts.” 

About  two  months  later,  on  the  belated  recommendation  of 
General  Miles  and  the  approval  of  the  authorities  at  Washington, 
Colonel  Wade  rounded  up  the  entire  population  of  this  renegade- 
breeding-and-supply-camp — a total  of  381  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren— and  escorted  them  to  Florida,  leaving  Fort  Apache  on  Sep- 
tember 7th  and  arriving  at  Fort  Marion  on  September  20,  1886. 

During  this  period,  Captain  F.  E.  Pierce  was  in  command  at 
San  Carlos,  and  “in  charge  of  the  civil  administration  of  the 
agency  by  special  order  of  the  President.”  If  this  supreme  mili- 
tary control  of  the  San  Carlos  reservation  from  1883  until  1886 
had  been  efficiently  and  humanely  administered  in  the  matter 
of  “keeping  the  peace,  administering  justice,  and  punishing  re- 
fractory Indians,”  and  if  their  pampered  “prisoners  of  wrar  on 
paper”  had  been  dismounted  and  disarmed  and  securely  guarded, 
and  those  “principals”  who  were  known  to  have  “committed 
scores  of  murders”  and  for  whom  “warrants  of  arrest  were  await- 
ing,” had  been  speedily  delivered  over  to  “the  just  and  legal  ac- 
tion of  the  civil  courts” — if  these  very  plain  but  very  important 
duties  had  been  performed  with  an  even  justice  to  all — then  it 
would  not  have  been  necessary  to  exile  the  Chiricahua  and  Warm 
Springs  Apaches  to  Florida.  But  in  view  of  the  deplorable  situ- 
ation disclosed  by  the  visit  of  General  Allies  to  Fort  Apache  on 
July  1,  1886,  he  soon  decided  that  exile  would  prove  the  speediest 
and  surest  remedy.  Transported  to  Florida,  their  reign  of  insol- 
ence, terror,  rapine,  and  murder  would  be  forever  at  an  end.  Sim- 
ple justice  to  the  citizens  of  the  territory  as  well  as  to  the  great 
mass  of  orderly  Apaches  on  the  reservation  demanded  some  heroic 
action — and  General  Miles  finally  met  that  demand. 


20 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Mexico  was  the  scene  of  the  final  activities  in  this  campaign. 
General  Miles  says  that  “in  the  encounters  with  the  troops,  the 
Indians  were  always  defeated,  but  made  good  their  escape.”  The 
term  “defeated”  seems  a bit  indefinite  in  this  connection,  but  the 
admission  that  the  hostiles  always  “made  good  their  escape”  is  a 
splendid  compliment  to  the  “defeated  nineteen”  when  we  re- 
member that  they  were  fighting  about  3000  soldiers  and  300  In- 
dian scouts  of  the  American  army,  and  an  unknown  number  of 
Mexican  troops. 

The  wounded  warrior  who  fled  north  after  the  Hatfield  fight 
arrived  at  Fort  Apache  June  28th — just  in  time  to  inform  Gen- 
. eral  Miles  that  the  hostiles  were  “in  ah  exhausted  condition  when 
he  left.”  The  General  at  once  sent  this  Indian,  in  charge  of  Lieu- 
tenant Gatewood,  back  into  Mexico  for  the  purpose  of  getting  in 
touch  with  the  hostiles  and,  if  possible,  inducing  them  to  surren- 
der. In  the  meantime,  the  troops  operating  in  Mexico  were  do- 
ing their  utmost  to  keep  the  renegades,  on  the  move  with  the  pur- 
pose of  further  “wearing  them  out.” 

Soon  after  his  arrival  in  Mexico,  Lieutenant  Gatewood  suc- 
ceeded in  communicating  with  Geronimo,  and,  incidentally,  it 
may  be  stated  that  Gatewood  deserved  far  more  credit  for  his  serv- 
ices in  this  campaign  than  ever  was  accorded  him.  And  although 
ignored,  much  credit  is  also  due  the  wounded  warrior  who,  not- 
withstanding his  strenuous  experience  in  hourly  dodging  a multi- 
tude of  armed  foes  bent  on  his  destruction  during  his  hazardous 
trek  of  forty-five  days  from  Mexico  to  Fort  Apache,  at  once,  with- 
out giving  himself  time  for  rest  and  recuperation,  accepted  the 
. commission  from  General  Miles  to  accompany  Lieutenant  Gate- 
wood  back  to  Mexico,  and  through  whose  faithful  services  Gate- 
wood  (and  eventually  Lawton  and  Miles)  were  placed  in  com- 
munication with  the  hostiles. 

Following  a series  of  palavers  Geronimo  came  into  Captain 
Lawton’s  camp  the  latter  part  of  August,  and  it  was  then  ar- 
ranged that  a conference  should  be  held  with  General  Miles  at 
the  mouth  of  Skeleton  Canyon,  near  the  international  line  and 
about  65  miles  from  Fort  Bowie. 

It  appears  that  about  this  time  the  matter  of  the  disposition 
of  the  Apache  renegades  was  again  under  consideration  by  the 
highest  authorities  at' Washington,  for,  on  August  23,  1886,  Presi- 
dent Cleveland  sent  the  following  comment  to  the  Secretary  of 
War:  “I  hope  nothing  will  be  done  with  Geronimo  which  will 
prevent  our  treating  him  as  a prisoner  of  war,  if  we  cannot  hang 
him,  whicli  I would  much  prefer.” 


GERONIMO 


31 

These  words  of  caution  indicate  that  President  Cleveland 
had  reason  to  fear  that  General  Miles,  in  his  great  anxiety  to  ef- 
fect the  surrender  of  the  hostiles,  would  offer  them  terms  most  in- 
consistent 'with  their  crimes. 

The  agreement  to  meet  General  Miles  again  operated  as  an 
armistice.  Some  time  was  consumed  in  communicating  with  the 
General  and  determining  details.  Then,  as  the  report  tells  us, 
“for  eleven  days.  Captain  Lawton’s  command  moved  north,  Ge- 
ronimo’s  and  Nah-chee’s  camp  moving  parallel  and  frequently 
camping  near  it.”  In  this  independent  fashion  the  troops  aiid 
the  hostiles  reached  the  meeting  point  agreed  upon.  General 
Miles  arrived  in  Captain  Lawton’s  camp  at  the  mouth  of  Skeleton 
Canyon  on  September  3,  1886,  and  the  records  show  that  the 
renegades  “surrendered”  to  him  on  the  following  day. 

In  his  “Memoirs”  published  in  the  “Cosmopolitan,”  Gen- 
eral Miles  says:  “Geronimo  sent  word  to  Lawton  that  he -would 
surrender  to  the  highest  authority.  I went  down  to  Skeleton  Can- 
yon, near  the  Mexican  line,  and  there  met  Captain  Lawton’s  com- 
mand with  the  Indians  camped  a short  distance  away.  Geronimo 
came  to  me  and  asked  what  disposition  would  be  made  of  him  in 
case  he  surrendered.  He  said  if  they  were  all  to  be  killled  he 
might  as  well  die  fighting.  He  was  told  that  he  must  surrender  as 
a prisoner  of  war;  that  WE  DID  NOT  KILL  OUR  PRISONERS, 
and  that  their  future  would  depend  upon  the  orders  of  the  Presi- 
dent at  Washington.  He  was  informed  that  I had  directed  Colo- 
nel Wade  to  move  all  the  Indians  at  the  Apache  agency  in  north- 
ern Arizona  out  of  the  territory,  and  that  he  and  his  people  would 
be  removed.” 

The  statement  by  General  Miles  that  one  of  the  conditions  of 
this  surrender  of  Geronimo  and  his  followers  was  “that  their 
future  would  depend  upon  the  orders  of  the  President  at. Wash- 
ington” is  flatly  contradicted  by  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of 
War  (herein  fully  quoted  later)  which  announces  that  “the  terms 
and  conditions  attending  this  surrender”  prevented  the  punish- 
ment of  these  criminals  “as  was  intended  by  the  President.” 

Immediatley  following  this  conference  at  Skeleton  Canyon 
General  Miles  and  his  bevy  of  loyal  press  agents  industriously 
broadcast  the  impression  that  the  notorious  Geronimo  and  his  des- 
perate band  had  been  forced  to  submit  to  an  UNC0NDITI0N4H 
SURRENDER,  whereas  the  record  does  not  indicate  that  the 
“highest  authority”  even  ventured  to  make  such  a caustic  de- 
mand. He  merely  ‘ * told  ’ ’ Geronimo  1 4 that  he  must  surrender  as 
a prisoner  of  war,”  whereupon  the  wily  renegade  chieftain  de- 


22 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


manded  to  know  just  what  the  exalted  pale-face  warrior  really 
meant  by  the  phrase  ‘‘prisoner  of  war.’' 

Geronimo  had  enjoyed  the  rank  of  “prisoner  of  war”  under 
General  Crook  for  two  years — from  May,  1883,  to  May,  1885,  and 
his  status  under  that  title  had  allowed  him  nine  months  for  raid- 
ing in  Mexico,  and  fifteen  months  for  resting  on  the  reservation; 
had- secured  for  him  military  protection,  immunity  from  punish- 
ment, undisturbed  possession  of  his  arms,  his  freedom  and  his 
^stolen  stock;  had  provided  him  with  ample  rations  and  sufficient 
clothing,  and  had  exempted  him  from  labor,  or  any  regular  duties 
whatsoever.  In  fact,  this  job  of  part-time-renegade-prisoner-of- 
war  had  proved  very  much  to  his  liking.  Now  he  desired  to  know 
whether  General  Miles  concurred  in  General  Crook’s  idea  as  to  the 
status  of  a “ prisoner  of  war  ? ’ ’ 

Referring  to  “the  terms  and  conditions”  involved  in  this  sur- 
render Colonel  McClintock  states  in  his  history  (page  264)  that 
“General  Miles  made  no  concessions  except  that  the  Indians 
should  be  joined  by  their  families,”  and  that  “after  the  theoreti- 
cal surrender  Nah-chee  and  Geronimo  kept  their  arms  and  started 
independently  for  the  border.” 

It  must  be  admitted  that  my  good  friend,  Colonel  McClin- 
tock, recorded  a mouthful,  as  the  saying  goes,  in  those  two  brief 
sentences.  They  furnish  abundant  food  for  reflection.  Once  more 
these  renegade  “prisoners  of  war”  retained  their  arms  and 

• started  “independently”  for  the  border.  Furthermore,  the  con- 
cession noted  by  Arizona’s  historian  was,  probably,  the  “only 
final”  concession  made  by  General  Miles  at  that  time,  for,  as- 
suredly, he  had  already  included  far  more  important  concessions 
in  his  “terms  of  surrender.” 

Did  not  General  Miles  assure  these  renegades  that  if  they 
would  consent  to  surrender  to  him  and  go  to  Florida  their  lives 
would  be  spared  ; that  all  of  their  crimes — that  long,  black  record 
of  pillage  and  murder — would  be  condoned,  and  that  the  “Great 

• White  Father  at  Washington”  would  protect  them  and  provide 
.for  them  throughout  the.  remainder  of  their  lives?  Did  not  the 

Great  White  Father  at  Washington  subsequently  acquiesce  in  all 
the  terms  and  concessions  made  to  these  renegades  at  this  time 
by  General  Miles  (with  a single  exception),  and  faithfully  ob- 
serve the  same — even  to  this  day?  Does  not  this  “treaty  of 
peace”  with  this  band  of  desperate  Apache  criminals  stand  out 
as  the  one  conspicuous  example  wherein  our  great  American  gov- 
ernment has  quite  literally  kept  faith  with  the  Indians? 


GERONIMO 


23 


In  his  book,  Geronimo’s  Story  of  His  Life,  the  renegade 
says  that  General  Miles  promised  him  that  he  should  join  his 
family  at  Fort  Marion  in  four  or  five  days j that  he  would  be  given 
lands  and  houses  and  horses  and  cattle  and  implements,  and  that 
he,  himself,  would  not  have  to  work  as  long  as  he  lived.  Naturally, 
Geronimo  protested  that  his  confinement,  at  hard  labor,  at  Fort 
Pickens  for  several  months  before  he  was  allowed  to  join  his  fam- 
ily, was  a flagrant  violation  of  his  terms  of  surrender.  Granting 
this  to  be  true,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  extraordinary  privi- 
leges and  emoluments  subsequently  granted  him  throughout  the 
two  decades  he  was  detained  as  a prisoner  of  war,  abundantly  off- 
set any  physical  fatigue  or  mental  anguish  he  may  have  suffered 
during  Ids  brief  exile  at  Fort  Pickens. 

The  press  agents  had  rendered  heroic  service  to  the  military 
throughout  the  campaign  by  their  graphic  descriptions  of  the 
hardships  endured  by  the  troops  and  the  desperate  character  of 
their  savage  foes,  and  General  Miles  sought  to  make  the  final  scene 
in  the  sorry  drama  the  most  spectacular  event  of  his  military 
career  by  broadcasting  the  impression  that  he  had  succeeded  in 
crushing  the  ferocious  monster,  Geronimo,  and  had  forced  him  and 
his  desperate  band  to  an  UNCONDITIONAL  SURRENDER. 

At  that  time  Major  General  0.  0.  Howard  was  in  command 
of  the  Division  of  the  Pacific,  which  included  the  Department  of 
Arizona.  In  these  circumstances  it  was  the  duty  of  General  Miles 
to  report  to  General  Howard,  his  immediate  superior  officer.  He 
also  reported  to  Lieutenant-General  Sheridan  at  Washington. 

In  his  report  dated  from  the  Presidio,  September  24„  1886, 
General  Howard  says:  “I  believed  at  first  from  official  reports 
that  the  surrender  was  unconditional,  except  that  the  troops 
themselves  would  not  kill  the  hostiles.  ’ 1 * * * “ Now  the  con- 
ditions are  plain  ; that  the  lives  of  all  the  Indians  should  be  spared, 
and  that  they  should  be  sent  to  Fort  Marion,  Florida,  where  the 
tribe,  including  their  families,  had  already  been  ordered.”  From 
the  foregoing  it  is  obvious  that  General  Howard  had  no  thought 
of  any  “terms,”  other  than  an  unconditional  surrender,  and  that, 
for  a time,  he  was  misled  by  official  reports  into  believing  that 
such  were  the  terms  agreed  upon. 

The  Secretary  of  War  in  his  annual  report  (page  13)  states 
that  advices  of  the  surrender  reached  the  President  and  other 
authorities  at  Washington  on  September  7th,  “and  from  inform- 
ation received  on  that  date  the  surrender  was  supposed  to  be  un- 
conditional.” Immediately,  “the  President  ordered  that  all  the 
hostiles  be  kept  safely  as  prisoners  until  they  could  be  tried  for 


24 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


their  crimes.”  Two  days  later  (September  9th)  the  authorities 
a£  Washington  were  startled  by  the  information  that,  contrary  to 
the  President’s  orders,  the  Indians  “were  already  en-route  to 
Florida.”  At  once,  by  direction  of  the  President,  General  Sheri- 
dan telegraphed  instructions  to  “stop  the  prisoners  at  San  An- 
tonio, Texas,  and  hold  them  securely  until  further  orders.” 

General  Miles  purposely  allowed  a dazzling  aurora  of  the 
spectacular  to  obscure  the  facts  in  connection  with  the  final  terms 
of  capitulation  granted  by  him  to  this  little  band  of  nineteen 
“worn  out,”  but  “defiant,”  Apache  renegades  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Geronimo  and  Nah-chee,  and  this  willing  dimming  of  the 
truth  may  be  rated  as  another  unpardonable  sin. 

Immediately  preceding  the  final  surrender  of  Geronimo,  Gen- 
eral Miles’  startling  psychology  in  dealing  with  Indian  criminals 
was  clearly  recorded  by  himself  in  connection  with  the  history 
of  the  “Lucky  Thirteen,” — a delegation  consisting  of  ten  men 
and  three  women  of  the  Chiricahua  and  Warm  Springs  Apaches 
from  Fort  Apache — who  were  permitted  to  visit  Washington  in 
response  to  General  Miles’  telegraphic  plea  of  “strong  military 
reasons.”  “This  delegation  contained  some  of  the  most  danger- 
ous of  the  Chiricahuas.”  They  were  under  the  charge  of  Captain 
Dorst,  and  were  promised  safe  conduct  to  Washington  and  return. 
The  purpose  was  to  arrange  for  the  removal  of  those  bands  at 
Fort  Apache  to  some  point  outside  of  Arizona.  The  mission  failed 
and  the  delegation  was  ordered  back  to  Fort  Apache.  To  this 
General  Miles  protested  vigorously,  and  succeeded  in  having  the 
Indians  detained  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kansas,  notwithstanding 
the  promise  that  they  should  return  to  Arizona.  In  defending  his 
protest  the  general  said:  “They  were  independent  and  defiant, 
and  their  return  to  the  mountains  about  Fort  Apache  would  have 
been  worse  than  the  letting  loose  of  that  number  of  wild  beasts.” 
.With  the  “Lucky  Thirteen”  thus  safely  interned  in  Kansas, 
General  Miles  arranged  a conference  with  Captain  Dorst  at  Al- 
buquerque, New  Mexico,  at  which  he  directed  the  captain  to  “re- 
turn to  Fort  Leavenworth  and  inform  those  Indians  that  they 
could  be  friendly  treaty  Indians,  or  individuals;  that  they  could 
conform  to  t lie  wishes  of  the  government,  and  consent  to  a peace- 
able removal  (of  their  entire  bands)  from  these  territories,  or  they 
could  return  and  be  held  responsible  for  their  crimes.  As  the 
principals  had  committed  scores  of  murders,  and  warrants  for 
their  arrest  were  awaiting  them,  and  they  could  not  expect  the 
military  to  shelter  them  from  the  just  and  legal  action  of  the  civil 
courts,  the  effect  of  this  plain  talk  was  the  absolute  submission 


GEKONIMO 


25 


of  the  Indians.  They  agreed  to  go  to  any  place  I might  designate, 
there  to  wait  until  such  time  as  the  government  should  provide 
them  with  a permanent  reservation,  and  funds,  domestic  stock 
and  utensils,  by  which  they  could  become  self-sustaining.  s 

^Obviously,  the  “scores  of  murders”  had  been  committed  by 
“the  principals”  a considerable  time  prior  to  their  departure 
for  the  visit  to  Washington  at  government  expense  and  under 
military  protection,  and,  in  view  of  these  facts,  the  startling  ques- 
tion arises — unbidden — L:  How  long  aud  to  what  degree  had- these  t 
“on  paper  prisoners  or  war”  been  sheltered  by  the  military  at 
Fort  Apache  “from  the  just  and  legal  action  of  the  civil  courts 2” 
One  of  our  ablest  statesmen  recently  remarked  that  ‘ 4 when 
we  are  in  a position  to  compel,  we  do  not  demand,”  and  inasmuch 
as  this  bunch  of  “ worse-than-wild-beasts”  desperados,  who  “had 
committed  scores  of  murders,”  were  then  bona  fide  prisoners — 
disarmed  and  interned  at  the  Kansas  fort — the  threats  and  prom- 
ises made  to  them  by  General  Miles  appear  to  be  without  justifica- 
tion. And  yet,  in  his  “plain  talk”  he  warned  them  that  unless 
they  agreed  to  consider  themselves  as  “friendly  treaty  Indians 
and  accepted  from  the  government  the  many  good  things  he  prom-' 
ised  them,— THEY  WOULD  BE  HANGED  FOR  THEIR 
CRIMES.  It  is  not  remarkable  that  the  result  was  “absolute 
submission”  on  the  part  of  the  Indians. 

General  Crook  sent  the  leaders  of  the  “Bloody  Eleven”  to’ 
Florida  in  April,  and  now,  after  having  headed  the  “Lucky  Thir- 
teen” in  the  same  direction,  General  Miles  devoted  himself  to  the 
task  of  formulating  acceptable  terms  of  capitulation  with  the' 
“Elusive  Nineteen.” 

The  hostiles  had  not  made  any  overtures  of  surrender,  but, 
when  General  Miles  was  informed  that  they  were  in  an  exhausted 
condition  he  sent  Lieutenant  Gatewood  on  a trek  of  250  or  30Q 
miles  from  Fort  Apache  to  seek  out  the  renegade  camp  in  Mexico 
and  induce  the  Indians  to  capitulate.  Not  being  “in  a position  to 
compel,”  he  “demanded”  an  unconditional  surrender.  Lieuten- 
ant Ga’tewood  found  the  hostiles  and  delivered  this  ultimatum.' 
The  Indians  replied  that  they  would  surrender  only  on  the  same 
terms  granted  them  by  General  Crook — all  of  which  meant  .that 
they  would  be  allowed"  to  retain  their  arms  and  their  liberty  and 
to  return  to  the  reservation  without  penalty  of  any  sort.  A few 
days  later  Captain  Lawton  repeated  the  same  demand  to  the  hos- 
tiles and  received  the  same  reply,  from  them.  About  two  weeks* 
later  the  final  conference  was  held  at  Skeleton  Canyon  where 
General  Miles  and  Geronimo  met  fCr  the  first  time.  But  when 


26 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


•'the  genial  General  found  himself  face-to-face  with  the  genuine 

• Geronimo  he  shifted  his  official  gear  from  “high”  to  “second.” 
He  exercised  his  prerogative  as  “the  highest  authority;”  sup- 
pressed the  demand  for  an  unconditional  surrender,  and  simply 
“fold”  the  defiant  renegade  that  he  must  once  more  consent  to 

- consider  himself  and  his  followers  as  prisoners  of  war.  It  was 
then  that  Geronimo  “told”  General  Miles  that  unless  the  rank 
of  prisoner  of  war  was  given  an  exceedingly  liberal  construction, 
he  and  his  followers  would  “die  fighting.” 

Unfortunately,  General  Miles  has  not  left  us  a true  copy  of 
■ the  terms  he  offered  to  the  hostiles  assembled  at  Skeleton  Canyon, 

' but  the  known  facts,  together  with  the  “terms”  which  he  directed 
: Captain  Dorst  to  offer  to  the  “Bloody  Eleven,”  justifies  the  as- 
sumption that  he  addressed  the  “Elusive  Nineteen”  substantially 
as  follows:  “The  United  States  is  a great  and  powerful  nation. 
Our  troops  and  those  of  Mexico  have  pursued  you  relentlessly,  and 
if  you  persist  on  the  war-path  the  pursuit  will  also  persist,  and 
sooner  or  later  you  will  all  be  destroyed.  You  know  this  will  hap- 
pen. Although  you  have  eluded  these  troops  for  months,  you 
know  that  your  small  band  of  only  nineteen  cannot  successfully 
oppose  the  armies  of  two  nations  for  an  indefinite  period.  You 
have  already  endured  many  hardships,  and  you  live  in  a state  of 
perpetual  fear  and  danger,  and  this  situation  will  continue  to 
grow  worse  as  long  as  you  follow  the  war-path.  You  know  that 
the  families  of  Geronimo  and  Nah-chee  and  some  of  the  rest  of 
you  have  been  at  Port  Marion,  Florida,  since  last  April,  where 
they  are  well  cared  for,  and  I have  just  ordered  Colonel  Wade  to 
remove  all  of  your  relatives  and  friends — abdut  400 — from  Fort 

• Apache  to  Fort  Marion.  Thus  you  see  that  nearly  500  of  your 
relatives  and  friends — all  Chiricaliua  and  Warm  Springs 
Apaches — will  be  at  Fort  Marion  within  a very  short  time,  where 
they  will  be  protected  and  provided  for,  but  none  of  them  will 
ever  be  able  to  join  your  band,  or  give  you  any  assistance.  I can- 

- not  take  you  back  to  the  San  Carlos  reservation,  but  I can  take 
you  to  Fort  Marion  where  you  will  be  re-united  with  your  fami- 
lies and  friends.  Iam  sure  you  believe  that  that  1 have  spoken 
the  truth,  and  that  my  words  have  sounded  good  in  your  ears, 
and  that  they  have  already  caused  a friendly  feeling  in  your 
hearts — so  that  now  all  of  you  are  in  a mood  to  listen  without  sus- 
picion to  the  terms  1 am  about  to  offer  you.  Captain  Lawton 
and  Lieutenant  Gatewood  and  I#  as  you  know,  are  officers  in  the 
United  States  Army.  We  speak  the  truth.  We  are  honorable 
men.  We  do  not  kill  our  prisoners.  Therefore  listen  to  my  last 


o 


GERONIMO 


27 


words  with  good  ears  and  friendly  hearts,  for  these  are  the  terms 
I offer  you.  ‘ That  you  shall  surrender  to  me  here  and  now  as 
friendly  treaty  Indians;  that  you  shall  consent  to  go  at  once  to 
join  your  families  and  friends  at  Fort  Marion — about  four  or 
five  days'  travel  from  Bowie  station — there  to  wait  until  such 
time  as  the  government  shall  provide  you  with  a permanent  res- 
ervation, and  funds,  domestic  stock,  and  utensils  by  which  you 
may  become  self-supporting." 

This  sort  of  a persuasive  and  convincing  talk  would  be  a 
proper  argument  to  be  advanced  by  one  who  assumed  the  moral 
right  to  transform  Indian  criminals  — multi-murderers  — into 
“friendly  treaty  Indians"  by  a mere  flash  of  some  mystic  power 
with  which  his  sinuous  psychology  had  augmented  his  official  au- 
thority as  Department  Commander. 

In  fact,  it  does  not  appear  that  General  Miles  was  inclined 
to  be  any  more  rude  in  his  treatment  of  the  renegades  than  Gen- 
eral Crook  had  been.  Nevertheless,  he  finally  succeeded  in  per- 
suading this  motley  band  of  distressed  but  defiant  Apache  rene- 
gades to  consent  to  leave  Arizona,  and — when  they  wrere  ready  to 
board  the  train — to  surrender  their  arms,  inasmuch  as  they  were 
going  to  a country  where  they  would  have  no  use  for  such  offen- 
sive and  defensive  weapons. 

However,  in  any  comparison  of -this  nature  we  must  not  over- 
look the  fact  that  General  Crook  actually  led  a campaign  into 
Mexico  in  person,  while  General  Miles  permitted  Captain  Lawton 
and  his  command  to  do  all  the  hard  work,  reserving  for  himself 
the  hazardous  tasks  of  making  concessions  to  the  renegades,  and 
later — accepting  the  gold  sword. 

Concerning  the  personalities  of  Geronimo  and  Nah-cliee  Gen- 
eral Miles  says : 

“There  seldom  appeared  a more  ruthless  marauder  than 
Geronimo.  He  had  the  most  determined  face  and  piercing  eye 
that  I have  ever  seen.  Natchez  (Nah-chee)  was  the  hereditary 
chief  of  the  Apaches,  a tall,  slender  young  warrior,  whose  dignity 
and  grace  of  movement  would  become  any  prince." 

Geronimo  and  those  taken  with  him  entrained  at  Bowie  Sta- 
tion, about  fifteen  miles  northeast  from  Apache  Pass.  At  San 
Antonio,  Texas,  this  party  was  halted  and  removed  to  Fort  Sam 
Houston,  where  they  were  detained  for  about  six  weeks,  a time 
during  which  General  Miles  was  kept  very  busy  explaining  his 
“terms  of  surrender"  to  the  higher  authorities  at  Washington — 
and  the  said  high  authorities  were  equally  busy  endeavoring  to 
decide  what  they  were  going  to  do  about  it. 


* 


28 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Billy  Breakenridge  was  Deputy  United  States  Marshal  at 
the  time  Geronimo  made  his  final  capitulation  with  General  Milrs, 
and  in  his  recent  book  he  says:  “Geronimo — the  wily  old  scoun- 
drel— before  he  would  surrender  made  the  general  promise  he 
would  not  turn  them  over  to  the  civil  authorities  for  trial  for  the 
murders  committed  by  them  while  they  were  on  the  war-path. 
“When  General  Miles  arrived  at  the  railroad  station  at  Bowie 
with  his  prisoners  to  deport  them  to  Florida,  I was  sent  there  with 
a warrant  for  Geronimo,  Natchez  (Nah-chee),  Dutchy  and  Chatto, 
charging  them  with  murder.  True  to  his  agreement  with  them 
the  general  refused  to  let  me  have  them,  and  they  were  deported. 
There  was  plenty  of  proof  against  them  and  no  doubt  they  would 
have  been  hanged  if  they  could  have  been  brought  to  trial.  This 
was  in  September,  1886.” 

And  now  let  us  read  another  thrilling  chapter  which  is 
recorded  on  pages  13  and  14  of  the  annual  report  of  the  Honor- 
able Secretary  of  War  as  follows: 

“The  terms  and  conditions  attending  this  surrender  were 
such  that  Geronimo  and  those  of  his  band  who  had  committed 
murders  and  acts  of  violence  in  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  could 
not  properly  be  handed  over  to  the  civil  authorities  for  punish- 
ment, as  was  intended  by  the  President,  and  therefore,  on  the  19th 
day  of  October,  orders  were  issued,  by  direction  of  the  President, 
that  Geronimo  and  the  fourteen  Apache  adult  Indians  captured 
with  him,  should  be  sent  from  San  Antonio,  Texas,  under  proper 
guard,  to  Fort  Pickens,  Florida,  there  to  be  kept  in  close  custody 
until  further  orders.” 

“The  Indians  had  been  guilty  of  the  worst  crimes  known  to 
the  law,  committed  under  circumstances  of  great  atrocity,  and  the 
public  safety  required  that  they  should  be  removed  far  from  the 
scenes  of  their  depredations  and  guarded  with  the  strictest  vigil- 
ance.” 

Can  you  imagine  anything  more  startling?  Think  it  over. 
Who  sheltered  these  criminals  from  the  just  and  legal  action  of 
the  civil  courts  ? And  do  you  recall  the  situation  at  Fort  Apache  as 
disclosed  by  General  Miles?  There  were  those  “principals”  who 
had  “committed  scores  of  murders,”  masquerading  as  prisoners 
of  war  under  the  protection  of  the  military,  but  absolutely  out  of 
control,  fully  armed,  well  mounted,  dissipated,  turbulent,  indulg- 
ing^ savage,  mid-night  orgies,  riot  and  bloodshed,  conspiring 
against  the  authority  of  the  government,  and  free  at  any  moment 
to  pounce  upon  the  unprotected  citizens  of  Arizona.  Such  was 
the  situation  at  Fort  Apache  on  July  1,  1886.  The  following  Oc- 


GERONIMO 


29 


tober,  when  the  last  of  the  renegades  had  been  interned  at  Fort 
Pickens,  Florida,  then  “the  public  safety”  demanded  that  they 
should  be  “guarded  with  the  strictest  vigilance.”  Can  you  match 

it?  # i-ii 

Geronimo  and  Nah-chee  and  the  thirteen  other  hostiles  'who 
were  included  in  the  final  surrender  reached  Fort  Pickens,  Flori- 
da, October  26,  1886,  and  the  eleven  women  and  children  belong- 
ing to  this  party  arrived  at  Fort  Marion  the  same  date.  Mangus 
with  two  men  and  eight  women  and  children  surrendered  at  Fort 
Apache  about  the  middle  of  October.  The  eight  women  and  chil- 
dren were  sent  to  Fort  Marion,  and  Mangus  and  one  man  reached 
Fort  Pickens  on  November  6th, — the  other  man  having  died  en- 
route. 

The  official  records  show  that  on  November  30,  1886,  there 
were  448  men,  women,  and  children  belonging  to  the  Chiricahua 
and  Warm  Springs  bands  detained  as  prisoners  of  war  at  Fort 
Marion.  Seventeen  men  were  confined  at  Fort  Pickens,  and  forty- 
four  children  were  at  the  Carlisle  Indian  School. 

The  world-wide  advertised  campaign  against  Geronimo  was 
far  from  being  a desperate,  bloody  warfare.  On  the  contrary,  it 
was  little  more  than  a relay-pursuit-race  on  the  part  of  the  troops 
— in  which  but  few  of  them  ever  even  saw  a hostile.  The  fighting 
force  of  the  renegades  was,  comparatively,  very  small.  In  the 
campaign  of  1885-1886  General  Crook  commanded  3000  troops 
and  300  Indian  scouts,  and  was  opposed  by  forty-two  warriors. 
When  General  Miles  assumed  command  of  the  American  forces 
he  was  opposed  by  twenty  warriors.  The  raiding  parties  of  the 
hostiles  were  small — usually  from  a half-dozen  to  a dozen.  Like- 
wise, the  pursuing  troops  were  divided  into  small  commands,  and 
these,  when  fatigued,  were  relieved  by  fresh  troops  whenever 
possible.  The  hostiles  simply  had  to  keep  on  going.  There  was 
never  anything  like  a decisive  engagement.  The  Apache  scouts — 
who  always  served  as  the  faithful  and  efficient  pathfinders  and 
advance  guard  for  the  troops — occasionally  surprised  a renegade 
camp  and  exchanged  shots  with  the  hostiles,  but  the  troops  were 
seldom  on  the  firing  line.  The  activities  of  the  troops  involved  a 
maximum  of  trailing  and  a minimum  of  fighting.  In  the  cam- 
paign under  General  Miles  the  casualties  among  the  soldiers 
totaled  two — one  killed  and  one  wounded.  The  casualties  to  the 
hostiles  were  nil.  The  heavy  mortality  was  among  the  citizens — 
the  non-combatants.  General  Crook  says  the  “Bloody  Eleven” 
murdered  thirty-eight  citizens  within  four  weeks.  General  Miles 
says  “during  the  year  the  hostile  Indians  had  killed  140  persons. ” 


30 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


If  the  term  “ persons”  includes  soldiers  and  Indian  scouts,  these 
would  represent  an  exceedingly  small  percentage  of  the  total 
killed. 

This  situation  furnished  the  drabbest  sort  of  material  for  the 
army  of  ambitious  press  agents.  They  craved  the  stuff  that  reeked 
with  the  dramatic,  romantic,  heroic,  picturesque,  and  spectacular, 
and  so  they  pictured  the  gruelling  marches,  the  burning  sands, 
the  bristling  cactus,  the  blistering  sun,  the  rugged  mountain 
trails,  and  the  ferocious  character  of  the  hostile  Apache  demons — 
whom  only  a very  few  of  the  valiant  pursuers  ever  had  even  a 
glimpse  of.  And  thus  during  the  last  four  decades  this  host  of 
romantic  press  agents  and  their  successors  have  persisted  in  broad- 
casting the  impression  that  anyone  in  any  way  connected  with 
these  military  campaigns  against  Geronimo  is,  automatically,  en- 
titled to  recognition  as  an  Indian  Fighter  of  heroic  proportions. 

General  Crook  and  General  Miles  each  brought  to  Arizona  a 
well  earned  and  enviable  military  record,  and  it  is  most  regretable 
that  both  of  these  records  should  have  been  marred  by  fruitless 
endeavors  to  appear  as  a spectacular  pseudo-hero  in  connection 
with  the  pursuit  and  subjugation  of  a small  band  of  hostile 
Apaches  under  the  renegade  leadership  of  Geronimo.  A similar 
ambition  on  the  part  of  younger  officers  would  be  readily  under- 
stood. From  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  in  1865  until  the  beginning 
of  the  war  with  Spain  in  1898,  the  only  opportunity  for  an  army 
officer  to  make  an  honest-to-goodness  “military  record”  for  him- 
self was  a “An  Indian  Fighter” — and,  believe  me,  they  made 
the  most  of  every  such  opportunity.  It  would  be  highly  entertain- 
ing to  know  how  many  promotions  and  pensions  have  been  dealt 
out  by  our  gullible  government  as  “rewards”  for  “services  in 
the  campaigns  against  Geronimo,” — and  the  end  is  not  yet 
reached. 

It  is  true  that,  occasionally,  a command  in  pursuit  of  the  hos- 
tiles  executed  a “gruelling  march,”  but  what  frontiersman  has 
not  done  the  same — without  pay,  or  hope  of  promotion  and  pen- 
sion? Moreover,  if  these  troops  had  not  been  trailing  Geronimo 
they  would  have  been  vegitating  at  the  Army  Posts — with  no  “op- 
portunities.” On  the  trail  they  had  fresh  air  and  sunshine  and 
healthful  exercise — and  opportunities — and  friendly  press  agents 
to  exaggerate  the  “hardships,”  well  knowing  that  every  exagger- 
ation was  an  added  boost  toward  promotion. 

Another  thing.  We  have  heard  much  of  the  “gruelling 
marches”  and  “tests  of  endurance”  by  the  troops  on  the  trail  of 
Geronimo, — but  listen  ! A group  of  hikers  are  engaged  in  a trans- 


— — - — — rrsprr- 


GERONIMO 


31 


continental  marathon  contest  from  Los  Angeles  to  New  York.  At 
this  writing  fifty-five  contestants  are  still  in  the  game.  They  are 
now  in  PennsjTvania,  73  days  out  from  Los  Angeles,  and  have 
walked  2900  miles.  This  is  an  average  of  40  miles  per  day  for  73 
consecutive  days  in  all  kinds  of  weather — and  they  are  still  going 
strong.  The  remarkable  record  established  by  these  men  on  foot 
make  the  much  advertised  “tests  of  endurance”  performed  by  the 
mounted  troops  look  like  “daily  dozens”  in  a kindergarten. 

Frequentl}”  it  has  been  asked  why  the  citizens  of  Arizona 
submitted  to  this  system  of  persistent  protection  and  perpetual 
pardoning  of  the  Apache  renegades.  As  a matter  of  fact,  there 
were  many  vigorous — even  violent — protests,  but  these  were  ut- 
terly unavailing  for  the  reason  that  at  that  time  General  Crook 
had"  the  authority  and  the  force  “to  manage  the  Apaches  in  his 
own  way.  ’ ’ In  the  circumstances  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  citi- 
zens should,  at  times,  become  almost  desperate. 

At  least  once  within  my  personal  experience  they  reached 
a state  of  mind  that  was  positively  dangerous — when  the  thirst 
for  revenge  dethroned  reason.  As  heretofore  stated,  I was  living 
in  Tombstone  in  May,  1885,  when  Geronimo  and  his  followers 
made  their  last  break  from  the  reservation  and  fled  past  Tomb- 
stone into  Mexico.  Immediately  following  that  outbreak  there 
was  intense  excitement  in  and  about  Tombstone,  and  a deplorable 
movement  developed  which  had  for  its  object  the  organization  of  a 
strong  force  of  citizens  who  were  to  march  forthwith  to  the  San 
Carlos  reservation  and  there  slaughter  every  Indian  they  met.  It 
was  not  popular,  nor  altogether  safe,  to  oppose  this  movement ; but 
I did,  and  on  May  28,  1885,  I published  a signed  article  in  the 
Tombstone  Epitaph  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  of  the,  ap- 
proximately, 5000  Indians  then  on  the  San  Carlos  reservation,  a 
large  majority  had  been  on  that  reservation  and  at  peace  for  more 
than  ten  years,  while  fully  half  of  them  had  not  been  on  the  war- 
pat  for  upwards  of  twenty  years.  I warned  my  fellow  citizens 
that  the  guilty  parties  were  then  “safe  from  any  attack  that 
might  be  made  upon  the  reservation;”  that  the  proper  parties  to 
attack  were  “the  renegades,  ‘the  prisoners  of  war,’  and  those  who 
had  thus  stupidly  and  criminally  allowed  them  their  liberty.” 
The  following  are  excerpts  from  my  published  statement : 

“It  is  most  remarkable  that  these  desperate  renegades  after 
being  held  as  ‘prisoners  of  war’  for  over  a year,  should  suddenly 
take  the  war-path  better  equipped  than  ever  before.  It  is  most 
remarkable,  and  far  from  creditable  to  the  military  chieftains  who 
have  thus  allowed  their  desperate  prisoners  to  slip  away  from 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


• 32 

them  almost  without  their  knowledge.  In  time  of  actual  war  what 
would  be  done  with  the  general  who  would  thus  arm  (or  fail  t<» 
disarm)  his  ‘prisoners  of  war’  and  allow  them  to  escape? 

I believe  the  majority  of  the  Indians  at  San  Carlos  are  in  no 
way  connected  with  or  responsible  for  our  present  Indian  trou- 
bles, and  I as  fully  believe  that  the  men— both  civil  and  mili- 
tary— who  have  thus  repeatedly  given  Geronimo  and  his  fol- 
lowers their  liberty,  knowing  their  desperate  character  and  tin* 
murders  they  have  committed,  are  equally  guilty — are  accom- 
plices before  the  fact — in  all  the  murders  committed  by  these  sav- 
age renegades  who  could  have  been  and  should  have  been  shot  or 
hung  six  years  ago. 

Arizona  cannot  afford  to  massacre  4,000  or  5,000  peaceably 
inclined  Indians  because  white  men,  whose  duty  it  was  to  guard 
and  punish  renegades,  have  so  shamelessly  failed  in  their  duty.2” 

About  a month  after  appearing  in  the  Epitaph  the  statement  above  referred 
to  was  published  in  full  in  one  cf  the  local  papers  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

On  one  or  two  occasions  individual  communications  were 
published  advocating  that  the  government  offer  a substantial 
bounty  for  every  Apache  scalp  brought  in,  but  such  barbarous 
suggestions  had  no  popular  support. 

The  territorial  press  cried  out  against  the  depredations  com- 
mitted by  the  hostiles,  but,  as  a rule,  the  editorials  were  conserva- 
tive in  the  matter  of  suggesting  a remedy.  Occasionally,  however, 
an  editor  seemingly  lost  sight  of  his  better  judgment  and  beat  the 
air  with  his  rantings.  The  most  conspicuous  example  of  this  form 
of  temporary  insanity  was  furnished  by  the  Tucson  Star  in  its  is- 
sue of  August  12, 1882. 

The  record  shows  that  on  August  11,  1882,  a press  dispatch 
was  sent  from  New  lork  to  San  Francisco  and  quoted  in  the 
Tucson  Star  as  folio  ays  : 

.“It  has  been  learned  by  government  officials  that  a secret  or- 
ganization of  1200  men  has  been  formed  in  Arizona  avIio  are  bound 
by  oath,  in  case  any  more  raids  are  made  and  murders  committed 
by  Apaches,  to  enter  the  reservation  and  slaughter  men,  Avomcn 
and  children.” 

1 he  next  day,  August  12,  1882,  the  Tucson  Star  published 
the  following  editorial  comment  : 

“When  they  (the  Indians)  kill  our  women  and  children  we 
propose  to  kill  theirs.  It  is  a cruel  alternative,  but  we  are  forced 
to  it  by  the  law  of  self-preservation.  Are  the  lives  of  these  savages 
worth  more  than  the  lives  of  white  people?  Does  civilization  and 
humanity  require  us  to  submit  to  the  murder  of  our  women  and 


GERONIMO 


33 


children  because  the  savages  know  we  revolt  at  the  idea  of  retaliat- 
ing in  kind?  We  say  again  that  it  is  a cruel  alternative,  but  it  is 
the  only  one  we  have.  The  government  will  not  restrain  the  sav- 
ages. The  people  of  Arizona  are  forced  to  do  it  themselves.  But 
the  proposition  is  not  simply  to  kill  the  women  and  children  of  the 
San  Carlos  reservation.  It  is  to  kill  every  Indian  on  it,  male  and 
female,  big  and  little.  It  is,  briefly,  to  exterminate  the  tiger’s 
brood,  root  and  branch.” 

It  is  impossible  to  conceive  how  the  editorial  management  of 
the  Star  could  arrive  at  conclusions  and  a state  of  mind  that  would 
justify  the  sponsoring  of  such  an  inhuman  and  absurd  proposi- 
tion. That  it  was  inhuman  needs  no  argument.  And  it  was  ab- 
surd because  it  was  impracticable,  as  well  as  practically  impossi- 
ble. It  was  easy  enough  to  exterminate  upwards  of  5000  Apaches 
with  a single  stroke  of  the  Star’s  editorial  pen,  but  it  would  have 
developed  into  an  enterprise  of  stupendous  proportions  if  it  had 
been  undertaken  with  the  Star ’s  editorial  gun.  If  the  Star’s  mon- 
strous proposition  had  actually  been  set  on  foot  and  a phalanx  of 
exterminators  had  been  organized  they  would  have  had  to  over- 
come that  great  mass  of  friendly  Apaches  and  the  available  troops, 
as  well  as  the  armed  opposition  of  the  sensible  citizens — and  there 
was  a goodly  throng  of  citizens  who  would  have  qualified  in  that 
class — even  in  18S2. 

Another  thing.  Away  back  in  the  early  60 ’s  our  govern- 
ment assigned  the  very  delicate  job  of  exterminating  the  Apaches 
to  the  regular  army,  and,  although  the  troops  were  aided  occasion- 
ally in  this  deadly  process  of  elimination  by  enterprising  and  ad- 
venturous pioneers,  the  exceedingly  discouraging  results  of  the 
gruesome  undertaking  are  indicated  in  the  report  of  President 
Grant’s  Board  of  Indian  Commissioners  dated  at  Washington,  D. 
C.,  December  12, 1871,  as  follows: 

“Much  of  the  time  since  then  (the  Gadsden  pur- 
chase), the  attempt  to  exterminate  them  (the  Apaches) 
has  been  carried  on,  at  a cost  of  from  three  to  four  mil- 
lions of  dollars  per  annum,  with  no  appreciable  progress 
being  made  in  their  extermination.” 

The  Star’s  vicious  editorial  will  appear  the  more  reprehensi- 
ble when  it  is  recalled  that  a company  of  fifty-four  San  Carlos 
Apache  Police  (en  route  for  duty  in  connection  with  the  removal 
of  the  Chirieahuas)  spent  a week  in  Tucson  in  May,  1876,  during 
which  time  they  entertained  the  citizens  with  a realistic  Apache 
war-dance,  and,  as  a token  of  approbation  and  good  will,  were  pre- 
sented with  uniforms — the  cost  of  which  was  met  by  popular  sub- 


34 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


script] on.  And  again,  on  February  20,  1877,  a company  of  six',’. 
San  Carlos  Police  arrived  in  Tucson,  and  within  three  daw 
Governor  Safford  had  enrolled  this  fine  body  of  stalwart  A pach  - 
as TERRITORIAL  MILITIA  and  dispatched  them  into  south 
eastern  Arizona  for  the  purpose  of  apprehending  the  hostiles  ami 
protecting  the  citizens  of  Arizona  against  their  depredations. 
These  two  episodes  record  two  important  pages  in  Tucson  \s  local 
history,  and  the  editor  of  the  Star  should  have  reviewed  tlio 
pages  before  he  let  go  his  editorial  of  August  12, 1882. 

The  smallness  of  greatness  and  the  fact  that  the  human  fam- 
ily is  often  actuated  by  emotion  rather  than  reason  are  aptly  illus- 
trated by  the  manner  in  which  the  citizens  of  Tucson,  Arizona,  ex- 
pressed their  appreciation  of  the  services  rendered  by  General 
Crook,  and  General  Miles  in  their  respective  campaigns  against 
Geronirno.  After  the  return  of  General  Crook  from  Mexico  in  1SS3, 
a public  reception  and  banquet  was  tendered  him  at  Tucson  in 
recognition  and  honor  of  his  “capture  of  Geronirno”  and  his  des- 
perate gang.  Again,  on  November  8,  1887,  the  citizens  of  Tucson 
celebrated  another  and  more  recent  “capture  of  Geronirno”  with 
a brilliant  reception  and  banquet  at  which  General  Miles  was  the 
guest  of  honor,  at  the  same  time  giving  further  expression  of  their 
exubeiance  of  gratitude  and  kowtowitis  by  presenting  the  General 
with  a Tiffany  sword.  In  his  “Memoirs'”  General  Miles  admits 
that  the  sword  was  an  exceedingly  handsome  one.  In  describing  it 
he  says : 1 he  Damascus  blade,  grip,  and  large  India  star  sapphire 
are  the  only  parts  of  the  sword  and  scabbard  not  made  of  gold. 
Its  beauty  of  design  and  most  artistic  workmanship  render  it  a 
treasure  as  well  as  a valuable  work  of  art.” 

Geronirno  s Story  of  His  Life”  is  a blood-stained  narrative. 
Duiing  at  least  a quarter  of  a century  he  was  chiefly  occupied  with 
raids  of  murder  and  pillage.  He  had  a passion  for  killing  and  steal- 
mg,  an^  favorite  pastime  was  raiding  in  Mexico.  For  three 
decades  these  raids  were  almost  annual  occurrences.  lie  admits 
that  some  of  these  expeditions  were  unsuccessful,  and  that  he  re- 
turned from  one  with  “a  very  severe  headache.”  Nevertheless, 
lie  was  always  eager  for  another  dash  into  Mexico,  and  the  lure  of 
the  blood-red  trail  evidently  beckoned  him  to  the  end,  for  at  the 
close  of  a chapter  on  this  subject  he  says:  “I  am  old  and  shall 
never  go  on  the  war-path  again,  but  if  I were  voung,  and  followed 
the  war-path,  it  would  lead  into  Old  Mexico.” 

Geronirno  says  his  first  visit  to  Mexico  was  in  1858,  with  a 
band  of  Apaches  under  Chief  Mangus-Colorado  (killed  at  Apache 
iejo,  N.  M.,  in  1863)  for  the  purpose  of  “trading.”  Their  camp 


GERONIMO 


35 


was  attacked  by  Mexican  troops  who  killed  many  of  the  Indians. 
Returning  to  camp,  Geronimo  found  his  mother,  his  wife,  and  his 
three  small  children  among  the  dead.  Thereupon  he  vowed  a 
revenge  that  was  never  satiated.  No  matter  how  many  Mexicans 
were  killed  by  his  raiding  parties  he  was  still  eager  to  slay  more. 
He  records  one*  fight  with  two  companies  of  Mexican  troops 
(about  1875)  in  which  every  trooper  was  killed.  Again  “about 
1880/’  (?)  their  camp  south  of  Casa  Grande  was  attacked  by 
twenty-four  Mexican  soldiers.  The  Indians  numbered  about  forty 
warriors.  All  of  the  soldiers  and  twelve  of  the  Indians  were 
killed.  Sometimes  the  Indians  suffered  severe  losses,  and  some- 
times they  carried  home  sufficient  plunder  to  last  the  entire  tribe 
a year.  If  we  believe  Geronimo ’s  own  story,  he  delighted  in  the 
business  of  killing  and  stealing — and  persisted  in  that  business. 
He  had  no  other  occupation.  He  was  many  times  a murderer  and 
richly  deserved  the  hangman ’s  noose. 

The  last  time  I saw  Geronimo  was  at  Mount  Vernon  Barracks, 
Alabama,  where  I visited  him  in  January,  1894.  At  that  time  I 
was  connected  with  the  Post  Office  Department  at  Washington, 
D.  C.  Soon  after  my  return  to  Washington  from  this  visit  to  the 
camp  of  the  Chirieahuas  I encountered  a newspaper  reporter  in 
search  of  a story.  That  interview  was  published  in  the  Washing- 
ton Evening  Star  on  January  29,  1894.  Inasmuch  as  the  details 
presented  were  the  result  of  my  personal  observations  1 deem  it 
worth  while  to  include  in  this  story  the  following  excerpts  from 
that  interview : 

Mr.  John  P.  Glum,  of  the  Post  Office  Department,  who  re- 
cently spent  some  time  at  the  camp  of  the  renegade  Apaches  at 
Mount  Vernon  Barracks,  Alabama,  was  in  the  lobby  of  the  Wil- 
lard Hotel  last  night.  To  a reporter  for  The  Star,  he  said : ‘ ‘ While 
[ was  down  in  Alabama  I took  a day  off  and  visited  the  Apaches, 
who  are  now  held  as  prisoners  of  war  at  Mount  Vernon  Barracks. 
Yes,  I saw  Geronimo,  but  he  was  not  in  irons.  He  did  not  insist  on 
retaining  the  manacles  with  which  1 presented  him  at  Ojo  Cali- 
ente.  They  were  taken  off  soon  after  1 left  the  agency  in  ’77.  You 
know  his  subsequent  history.  lie  left  the  reservation  two  or  three 
times  on  raids.  In  1SSI  and  1885  I was  with  parties  of  citizens  who 
followed  his  trail  to  the  Mexican  line.  In  1886,  he  made  his  final 
stand  and  surrendered  to  General  Miles,  when  he  and  his  entire 
band  of  renegades,  men,  women,  and  children,  were  sent  to  Flori- 
da. Later  they  were  transferred  to  their  present  location  in  Ala- 
bama. I have  always  contended  that  the  old  renegade  deserved 


36 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


a much  severer  punishment  than  he  received ; but  that  is  another 
story,  as  Kipling  would  say. 

“The  mortality  among  these  Indians  for  a year  or  two  after 
their  removal  from  Arizona  was  very  great,  and  but  little  was 
done  to  better  their  condition  until  about  three  years  ago,  wh'n 
they  were  placed  under  the  care  of  Captain  Wotherspoon  *of  Ir- 
regular army.  It  is  true  that  these  Indians  are  exiled  Apache 
renegades,  but  it  was  Captain  Wotherspoon ’s  duty  to  receive  them 
as  prisoners  of  war  of  a civilized  nation,  and  his  wise  and  humane 
management  of  this  little  colony  of  red  men  and  the  beneficial  re- 
sults already  secured  cannot  be  too  highly  commended.  The  In- 
dians have  been  located  in  a permanent  camp  or  settlement  on  a 
ridge  about  half  a mile  west  of  the  military  post.  Seven tv-fiw 
frame  houses  have  been  constructed,  and  each  Indian  family  is 
now  provided  with  a comfortable  home.  Each  house  is  divided 
into  two  rooms,  in  one  of  which  is  a large  cooking  range,  and  in 
the  other  a comfortable  fireplace.  The  furniture  is  plain,  but 
suitable  and  sufficient. 

“I  was  invited  to  inspect  a number  of  the  houses  and  was 
surprised  at  the  absolute  cleanliness  required  of  and  observed  by 
these  Indians.  Every  Saturday  is  house-cleaning  day,  and  when 
the  official  inspection  is  made  each  Sunday  morning  there  must 
not  be  found  enough  dust  to  soil  a white  glove.  The  women  do 
ci editable  laundry  work,  and  the  bed  linen  and  all  the  articles  of 
wearing  apparel  are  kept  scrupulously  clean.  The  Indians  haw 
adopted  the  civilized  style  or  dress,  and  the  men  have  their  hair 
cut  short.  I was  told  that  the  hair  cutting  was  entirely  volun- 
tary. In  the  matter  of  personal  cleanliness  all  the  Indians  are  re- 
quired to  bathe  at  least  once  a week,  and  I was  informed  that 
Nah-chee  and  one  or  two  others  of  the  Indian  soldiers  take  their 
dadv  bath  with  as  much  care,  regularity,  and  evident  satisfaction 
as  the  most  exquisite  of  the  famous  ‘400. J This  is  certainly  a 
marked  contrast  with  the  wild  wickie-up  life  of  a renegade.”  * 

I>y  the  way,”  said  Mr.  Clum,  “there  are  some  interesting 
pages  in  the  history  of  this  young  chief  Nah-chee.  His  brother, 
Tah-zay,  is  buried  here  in  the  Congressional  cemetery.  Tah-zay 
was  here  with  me  in  1876,  and  died  of  pneumonia.  Nah-chee  shows 
a disposition  to  pulmonary  trouble.  The  father  of  these  boys  was 
Cochise,  the  stalwart  old  warrior  after  whom  Cochise  County  in 
Arizona  is  named. 

Company  I of  the  12th  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  has  been  enlisted 
from  these  Indians,  which  is  commanded  by  Captain  Wother- 
spoon, and  Nah-cliee  is  the  first  sergeant.  The  company  quarters. 


GERONIMO 


37 


mess  hall,  amusement  room  and  gymnasium  are  located  on  the 
same  ridge  with  the  houses,  and  form  a part  of  the  Indian  village. 
Strict  military  discipline  is  observed  with  this  company  and  per- 
fect order  and  cleanliness  was  manifest.  The  company  drills 
once  and  sometimes  twice  daily,  and  is  said  to  be  proficient  in 
the  manual  of  arms  and  company  evolutions.  All  commands  are 
given  in  English.  About  once  a week  this  Indian  company  drills 
with  the  white  troops  in  battalion  maneuvers. 

‘‘There  is  a guard  house  at  the  settlement,  and  all  refrac- 
tory Indians  are  arrested  by  the  Indian  soldiers  and  all  prisoners 
are  guarded  by  them.  Geronimo  now  occupies  the  position  of  al- 
calde, or  justice  of  the  peace,  and  all  cases  of  minor  offenses  are 
tried  before  him.  llis  decisions  have  given  general  satisfaction. 
He  has  sentenced  some  to  six  months  in  the  guard  house,  which  is, 
I think,  about  as  long  a time  as  the  old  man  was  ever  in  confine- 
ment himself  at  any  one  time.  There  is  a good  school  adjacent  to 
the  settlement,  under  the  direction  of  two  efficient  teachers,  where 
all  children  are  afforded  the  advantages  of  an  English  education. 
About  fifty  of  the  children  from  this  colony  are  now  at  the  Carlisle 
school. 

“These  Indian  prisoners  of  war  are  virtually  on  parole.  They 
are  not  confined  or  guarded,  and  are  allowed  to  come  and  go  when 
and  where  they  please,  provided  only  that  their  conduct  is  proper. 
As  1 have  said  before,  discipline  is  enforced  by  the  Indians  them- 
selves. The  men  are  allowed  to  work  out  by  the  day  whenever  they 
can  find  employment,  and  some  of  the  women  do  washing  for  the 
soldiers. 

“The  Indian  soldiers,  of  course,  get  the  pay  and  allowances  of 
regulars.  Many  of  the  women  do  bead  and  basket  work,  and  old 
Geronimo  picks  up  many  a dollar  by  selling  pictures  of  himself 
and  small  bows  and  arrows,  which  he  embellishes  with  his  name, 
lie  presented  me  wi  h one  of  these  bows,  duly  autographed,  and 
two  small  arrows,  but  these  lacked  the  keen-edged  tip  formerly 
used  by  the  Apaches  on  the  old  Arizona  trails.  This  diminutive 
set  of  toy  weapons  was  tendered  as  a good  will  offering  by  “Gero- 
nimo,  the  justice  of  the  peace,”  and  was  in  decided  contrast  with 
the  scene  at  Ojo  Caliente,  seventeen  years  ago,  when  I wrenched 
that  deadly  needle-gun  from  the  grasp  of  “Geronimo,  the  rene- 
gade.” 

“Several  other  Indian  chiefs,  well  known  in  Arizona  and 
New  Mexico,  are  at  Mount  Vernon.  Among  these  are  Nan-nay, 
now  almost  blind,  and  Chihuahua,  who  is  badly  shot  up  about  the 


38 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


arms,  and  who  is  recognized  as  the  dude  and  politician  of  the 
camp. 

4 ‘The  more  recent  acquisitions  of  the  colony  are  Captain 
Chiquito  and  my  old  friend  Es-kim-in-zin,  whose  history  is  as  in- 
teresting as  it  is  sad.  I may  tell  you  about  him  at  some  other  time. 
I believe  that  Es-kim-in-zin  is  held  a prisoner  of  war  under  a mis- 
apprehension of  the  facts,  and  I am  satisfied  that  Captain  Wother- 
spoon  shares  this  opinion  with  me.  Es-kim-in-zin  now  has  charge 
of  the  Indians’  gardens,  and  their  thrifty  condition  reflects  great 
credit  on  his  intelligence  and  industry. 

“The  future  of  this  Indian  colony  is  a matter  of  much  inter- 
est. The  children  who  came  with  the  renegades  eight  years  ago 
are  now  young  men  and  women,  and  many  children  have  been 
born  since.  They  have  no  possessions,  no  responsibilities,  no 
obligations,  excepting  that  of  orderly  personal  conduct.  This 
isn’t  a satisfactory  or  desirable  condition.  They  ask  for  farms  in 
order  that  they  may  apply  themselves  and  acquire  possessions  and 
independence.  Some  step  of  this  kind  should  be  taken.  The 
transgressions  of  the  fathers  should  not  be  visited  upon  the  chil- 
dren. The  Apaches  are  mountain  Indians,  and  they  do  not  like 
that  forest  section  of  Alabama  where  they  can  see  only  in  one  di- 
rection, and  that  is  straight  up.” 
******* 

Do  you  realize,  gentle  reader,  that  the  population  of 
the  model  Apache  encampment  we  have  just  visited  at  Mount 
Vernon  Barracks  was  made  up  largely  of  the  identical  In- 
dians who  composed  the  brutal  and  riotous  mob  at  Fort  Apache  ? 
In  Arizona  they  were  insolent,  defiant,  turbulent,  indulging  in 
midnight  orgies  and  bloodshed — absolutely  out  of  control.  In 
Alabama  we  find  them  living  in  a civilized,  cleanly  and  orderly 
manner,  subject  to  an  excellent  system  of  discipline  “enforced  by 
the  Indians  themselves”,  wherein  arrests  were  made  by  Apache 
soldiers  and  offenders  tried  before  an  Apache  judge  and  prison- 
ers remanded  to  the  custody  of  Apache  guards,  the  people  living 
in  well  kept  houses,  the  children  attending  schools  and  the  adults 
ambitious  to  own  land  and  become  independent. 

Some  might  exclaim  that  a miracle  had  been  wrought  in  Ala- 
bama, but,  as  a matter  of  fact,  the  marvelous  transformation  dem- 
onstrated at  Mount  Vernon  Barracks  is  explained  by  the  magic 
word,  ‘ADMINISTRATION.”  Obviously  at  Fort  Apache  there 
was  none.  At  Mount  Vernon  these  identical  Indians  were  placed 
under  the  firm,  kindly,  thoughtful  and  intelligent  care  and  di- 
rection of  Captain  Wotherspoon,  and  the  average  reader  will  be 


GERONIMO 


39 


astounded  to  note  how  promptly  and  willingly  these  Indians  re- 
sponded to  an  administration — the  evident  purpose  of  which  was 
to  secure  the  greatest  benefits  possible  for  those  administered  to. 
No  more  convincing  illustration  could  be  produced  in  support  of 
the  opinion  I have  expressed  from  the  time  of  my  earliest  associa- 
tion with  these  Indians,  viz  : That  if  the  Apaches  were  given  a fair 
chance,  under  firm,  just,  intelligent  and  sympathetic  direction, 
their  orderly  development  and  gradual  progress  would  be  as- 
sured. 

After  being  held  about  five  years  at  Mount  Vernon  Barracks, 
the  Chiricaliuas  were  removed  to  Fort  Sill,  Oklahoma,  where  they 
■were  permanently  established;  given  reasonable  allotments  of 
land,  and  otherwise  suitably  provided  for. 

In  the  meantime  the  name  and  general  character  of  Geronimo 
had  become  so  well  known  throughout  the  country  that  he  was  re- 
graded as  a most  valuable  asset  as  an  attraction  at  prominent  pub- 
lic affairs  where  efforts  were  made  to  secure  the  largest  attend- 
ance possible.  'With  this  worthy  object  in  view  he  was  taken 
to  the  Trans-Mississippi  and  International  Exposition  at  Omaha 
in  1898;  to  the  Pan-American  Exposition  at  Buffalo  in  1901,  and 
to  the  St.  Louis  World ’s  Fair  in  1904,  and  the  fact  that  the  no- 
torious ex-renegade  Apache  chief  would  appear  as  a special  ex- 
hibit at  those  expositions  was  widely  advertised  in  advance,  as 
well  as  during  the  periods  when  those  respective  expositions  were 
in  progress.  The  morbid  public,  having  been  duly  advised  of  the 
presence  of  this  extraordinary  attraction,  were  eager  to  see  the 
genial  representative  of  many  a blood-red  trail,  shake  hands  with 
him,  talk  to  him,  and  to  purchase  from  him  his  photograph,  or  his 
autograph — or  whatever  souvenirs  of  a renegade  character  the 
cunning  old  rascal  might  have  for  sale.  Geronimo,  being  thrifty, 
smiled  benignly  as  the  silver  coins  flowed  into  his  ample  wallet, 
and,  being  human,  was  greatly  pleased  and  flattered  by  the  at- 
tention shown  him — and  regarded  his  visits  to  these  expositions 
as  pretty  soft  assignments  for  a prisoner  of  war. 

In  the  absence  of  definite  information  relative  to  the  persist- 
ent assertion  that  Geronimo  had  served  a term  as  “scout”  in  the 
regular  army  during  the  period  he  was  detained  by  the  govern- 
ment as  a prisoner  of  war,  the  following  interrogation  was  sent  to 
the  War  Department:  “Was  Geronimo,  Apache  Indian,  carried 
on  the  pay  rolls  of  the  War  Department  as  a ‘scout’  at  any  time 
after  being  sent  out  of  Arizona?”  Under  date  of  Washington, 
D.  C.,  June  25,  1926,  Adjutant  General  Robert  C.  Davis  sent  the 
following  reply : 


40 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


“Nothing  is  found  to  show  expressly  that  the  Apache  Chief 
Geronimo  was  ever  on  the  pay  roll  of  the  army,  but  it  seems  prob- 
able that  he  was  enlisted  and  paid  as  an  army  scout  at  Fort  Sill 
I.  T.,  between  June  11,  1897,  and  June  10,  1900.  He  was  sent 
from  Mt.  Vernon  Barracks  to  Fort  Sill,  where  he  remained  until 
his  death.  The  records  show  that  one  Geronimo,  born  in  Arizona, 
age  63,  was  enlisted  at  Fort  Sill,  I.  T.,  June  11, 1897,  as  an  Indian 
scout,  to  serve  three  years,  and  was  discharged  there  June  10, 
1900.  Geronimo,  the  Apache  chief,  died  at  Fort  Sill  February 
17, 1909.” 

The  average  American  citizen  will  accept  the  above  state- 
ment as  showing  “expressly”  that  for  three  years  during  the 
period  Geronimo  was  held  as  a prisoner  of  war  he  enjoyed  the 
rank,  pay,  and  emoluments  of  a “scout”  in  the  regular  army. 
There  was  no  other  “Geronimo”  in  the  list  of  Apaches  detained  at 
Fort  Sill,  and  “Geronimo,  born  in  Arizona,  age  63,”  is  a descrip- 
tion that  exactly  fits  “Geronimo — the  renegade,”  alias  “Gero- 
nimo—the  prisoner  of  war,”  alias  “Geronimo — the  justice  of  the 
peace”  alias  “Geronimo — the  Indian  scout.” 

Recently  I requested  the  adjutant  general  to  advise  me  as  to 
the  pay  received  and  the  duties  performed  by  Geronimo  during 
the  three  years  he  served  his  country  as  an  Indian  scout.  Under 
date  of  Washington,  D.  C.,  February  17,  1928,  Adjutant  General 
Lutz  Wahl  replied  as  follows: 

“Geronimo,  the  Apache  leader,  while  interned  at  Fort  Sill, 
Indian  Territory,  was  enlisted  there  in  the  U.  S.  Army  as  an  In- 
dian scout.  lie  held  the  rank  of  private  during  his  service.  * * * 
Indian  scouts  received  the  pay  and  allowances  of  cavalry  sol- 
diers. * * * Eleven  other  Indians  were  enlisted  there  as  scouts 
at  the  same  time.  * * * The  enlistment  of  Indians  as  scouts 
(soldiers)  was  authorized  by  Section  6 of  an  Act  of  Congress  ap- 
proved July  28, 1866. 

Nothing  is  known  here  of  any  particular  duties  performed 
by  Geronimo  while  he  was  an  enlisted  scout.  He  probably  per- 
formed no  regular  duties.  He  was  at  the  Omaha  Exposition  from 
September  9 to  October  30, 1898.” 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  General  Wahl  has  eliminated 
such  harsh  designations  as  “renegade,”  “hostile”  or  “prisoner 
of  war”  and  mildly  states  that  “Geronimo,  the  Apache  leader, 
while  interned  at  Fort  Sill,  was  enlisted  in  the  U.  S.  Army  as  an 
Indian  scout ;”  that  he  held  the  rank  and  received  the  pay  and  al- 
lowances of  a cavalry  soldier ; that  he  probably  performed  no  reg- 
ular duties,  and  that  during  the  period  he  was  serving  as  a 


GERONIMO 


41 


“scout”  (and  interned  at  Fort  Sill)  lie  was  permitted  to  spend 
nearly,  two  months  at  the  Omaha  Exposition. 

While  in  Arizona,  Geronimo  was  restricted  to  the  spectacular 
dual' role  of  renegade  and  prisoner  of  war,  but  at  Mt.  Vernon 
Barracks  and  at  Fort  Sill  he  was  advanced  to  a triple  role  in  the 
great  drama,  he  having  acted  as  justice  cf  the  peace  at  the  former 
camp,  and  a scout  at  Fort  Sill. 

In  this  connection  I cannot  resist  comparing  the  favors  shown 
(Jeronimo  with  the  absolute  neglect  that  has  been  the  lot  of  Tuu- 
cl-cly-ee,  that  faithful  and  efficient  member  of  the  San  Carlos 
Police  Force.  On  December  22,  1875,  Dis-a-lin,  a prominent 
young  chief,  ran  amuck  at  the  San  Carlos  agency  in  a frenzied  at- 
tempt to  kill  the  agent,  the  chief  clerk,  and  the  chief  oi  police. 
Although  related  to  the  young  chief,  Tau-el-ely-ee  promptly  shot 
and  killed  Dis-a-lin.  In  June,  1876,  Tau-el-cly-ee  was  designated 
s Tgeant  of  the  company  of  Apache  Police  that  accompanied  me  to 
Apache  Pass  in  connection  with  the  removal  of  the  Chiricahuas. 
There,  with  twenty  men  he  captured  the  murderer  Pi-on-se-nay 
and  brought  him  in  to  the  agency,  and  later  acted  as  special  guard 
while  conveying  Pi-on-se-nay  en  route  to  Tucson — until  the  pris- 
oner was  transferred  to  the  custody  of  the  deputy  sheriffs  of 
Pima  county.  These  are  examples  of  his  loyal  and  efficient  serv- 
ices. Nevertheless,  for  }’ears  he  has  wandered  about  the  mining 
ramps  of  Globe  and  Miami,  old,  decrepit,  almost  blind — an  object 
of  charity.  On  several  occasions  I have  contributed  funds  for  the 
relief  of  Tau-el-cly-ee.  He  was  denied  a pension  because  he  was 
never  enrolled  in  the  army.  How  easy  it  would  have  been  to 
remedy  this  situation  by  enlisting  Tau-el-cly-ee  as  an  “Indian 
scout” — a la  Geronimo.  The  “pay  and  allowances  of  a cavalry 
v j.lier”  would  have  taken  care  of  him  handsomely  for  three  years 
and  thereafter  he  would  have  been  eligible  for  a pension. 

Geronimo  never  betrayed  a penchant  for  hard  labor  but  he 
'lid  develop  a remarkable  aptitude  for  intercepting  the  nimble 
dollar.  Down  at  Mount  Vernon  Barracks,  soon  after  he  had  de- 
eded that  the  pen  is  mightier  than  the  needle-gun,  lie  learned  to 
print  his  name — using  only  capital  letters.  V lien  I visited  Mount 
Vernon  in  1894  I found  the  wily  Apache  “justice  of  the  peace” 

1 id  established  a fairly  lucrative  business  as  a commercial  pub- 
h'.utv  agent.  He  made  small  bows  with  two  arrows.  On  the  bow 
1 •'  placed  his  autograph.  lie  also  had  autographed  photographs 
*■  1 himself.  Visitors  to  the  barracks  and  travelers  at  the  railway 
‘ot ion  were  given  frequent  opportunities  to  purchase  either  or 
!*»th  of  these  autographed  articles.  Geronimo  said  that  business 


42 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


was  not  too  bad.  lie  was  acting  as  his  own  publicity  agent  and 
allowing  the  public  to  pay  for  it.  Thereafter  Geronimo  always 
had  a supply  of  autographed  photographs  to  exchange  for  silwr 
coins.  I have  been  told  he  would  sell  the  buttons  from  his  coat, 
or  sell  his  hat  for  silver  coins.  I don’t  blame  him.  I would  do  the 
same.  Mr.  Burbank  paid  him  to  sit  for  his  portrait,  and  he  told 
Mr.  Barrett  he  would  tell  him  the  story  of  his  life  if  he  (Barrett) 
would  pay  him.  The  three  years  during  which  he  drew  the  pay 
and  allowances  of  a cavalry  soldier,  with  no  regular  duties  to  per- 
form, added  much  to  his  peace  and  prosperity,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  his  new  rank  and  uniform  as  “Indian  scout”  served  as  a 
boost  to  the  autograph  and  photograph  business.  But  the  peak 
of  his  business  opportunities  were  the  periods  he  was  permitted 


to  spend  at  the  Omaha,  Buffalo,  and  St.  Louis  Expositions.  11  is 
presence  at  these  big  shows  had  been  conspicuously  announced, 
and  the  dear  people  wanted  to  see  him,  and  talk  with  him,  and  to 
trade  with  him — and  Geronimo  never  neglected  his  own  business. 
He  says  in  his  book  that  at  first  he  did  not  want  to  go  to  the  St. 
Louis  World’s  Fair,  but  when  assured  that  he  would  “receive 
good  attention  and  protection”  he  consented ; that  permission  was 
obtained  from  the  President,  and  that  he  remained  six  months  at 
the  Fair  in  charge  of  representatives  of  the  Indian  Department. 

Regarding  his  personal  business  at  the  Fair,  Geronimo  says: 
“I  sold  my  photographs  for  twenty-five  cents,  and  was  allowed 
to  keep  ten  cents  of  this  for  myself.  I also  wrote  my  name  for  ten, 
fifteen,  or  twenty-five  cents,  as  the  case  might  be,  and  kept  all 
of  that  money  * * * when  I returned  I had  plenty  of  money — 
more  than  I had  ever  owned  before.  ’ ’ 

Unfortunately,  I have  not  been  able  to  obtain  any  authentic 
statement  as  to  the  revenue  Geronimo  received  in  royalties  or 
otherwise  from  the  publication  of  his  book,  but  enough  has  been 
presented  to  indicate  that  this  noted  Apache  leader  was  fairly  suc- 
cessful from  a business  standpoint,  notwithstanding  the  handicap 
under  which  he  labored  owing  to  his  status  as  an  ex-renegade  and 
“prisoner  of  war.” 

A number  of  excellent  portraits  of  Geronimo  have  been 
painted  by  Mr.  E.  A.  Burbank,  an  artist  of  rare  ability.  Mr.  Bur- 
bank spent  considerable  time  at  Fort  Sill  and  arranged  with  the 
noted  Apache  chief  for  several  sittings.  In  compensation  for  sit- 
tings for  the  first  two  portraits  Mr.  Burbank  says  he  gave  Ge- 
ronimo five  dollars,  a chair,  and  a sack  of  grain,  and  subsequently 
he  paid  him  five  dollars  for  each  sitting  of  six  hours.  The  art  isl- 
and his  Apache  subject  became  great  friends,  and  Air.  Burbank 


GERONIMO 


43 


tells  me  that  Geronimo  was  always  genial,  courteous,  and  frank 
in  his  manner,  kind  to  his  family,  and  that  he  met  every  appoint- 
ment with  exact  promptness.  And,  as  a matter  of  fact,  I recognize 
that  Mr.  Burbank  discovered  in  Geronimo  traits -that  are  charac- 
teristic of  the  Apache  race. 

The  most  spectacular  exhibition  of  Geronimo  was  his  ap- 
pearance in  the  military  parade  on  the  occasion  of  the  inaugura- 
tion of  Theodore  Roosevelt  as  President  of  the  United  States.  The 
date  was  March  4,  1905.  Through  a singular  coincidence,  my  son, 
Woodworth  (born  in  Tucson,  Arizona,  the  year  after  my  capture 
of  Geronimo  in  1877),  was  a member  of  the  general  inaugural 
committee  and  chairman  of  the  sub-committee  on  publicity,  and 
Colonel  Roosevelt  ’s  request  that  Geronimo  should  appear  in  the 
inaugural  parade  was  made  to  him.  The  President’s  request  was 
complied  with.  Five  former  noted  renegade  chiefs  were  brought 
to  Washington,  a Sioux,  a Comanche,  a Ute,  a Blackfoot  and  an 
Apache.  All  dolled  up  in  genuine  dime-novel  Indian  toggery,  in- 
cluding buckskins,  war-paint,  and  feathers,  each  carrying  the 
weapon  of  his  choice,  and  mounted  on  prancing  steeds,  liberally 
draped  and  festooned  according  to  the  several  asserted  fashions 
of  the  respective  tribes  exhibited,  these  five  representatives  of  the 
bad  actors  on  many  a blood-stained  western  trail,  proudly  rode 
abreast  up  Pennsylvania  Avenue  in  front  of  a battalion  of  cadets 
from  the  Carlisle  Indian  School,  thus  forming  a conspicuous  sec- 
tion of  the  imposing  inaugural  parade. 

Colonel  Roosevelt  hinted  that  these  old  relics  of  the  wild 
and  woolly  war-path  in  contrast  with  the  battalion  of  Indian 
cadets  would  indicate  the  progress  the  red  men  had  made  in  the 
preceding  quarter  century,  but  the  rough  rider’s  well  known  pen- 
chant for  the  spectacular  doubtless  inspired  the  invitation.  These 
heap-big  war  chiefs  thoroughly  enjoyed  the  distinguished  honor 
paid  them,  as  well  as  the  marked  interest  evinced  by  the  vast  in- 
auguration throngs,  and  were  glad  to  express  their  appreciation 
and  approval  of  the  fact  that  the  sovereign  American  people  had 
chosen  Colonel  Roosevelt  to  succeed  himself  as  the  ‘‘Great  White 
Father”  at  Washington. 

Geronimo,  who  had  by  no  means  lost  his  cunning,  availed 
himself  of  this  opportunity  to  appeal  in  person  to  his  host,  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  for  a pardon,  or  parole,  and  per- 
mission to  return  to  his  old,  familiar  hunting  grounds  in  Arizona. 
The  exact  phraseology  of  “Teddy’s”  diplomatic  refusal  to  accede 
to  the  pathetic  appeal  of  the  ex-renegade  Apache  chief  is  not  im- 
mediately available  for  convenient  quotation  in  this  narrative. 


44 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


And  thus  it  transpired  that  Geronimo  was  destined  to  live  out 
the  remainder  of  his  days  on  the  land  allotted  to  him  at  Fort  Sill, 
lie  is  asserted  to  have  dictated  an  autobiography  which  was  pub- 
lished in  book  form  in  1908  under  the  title  of  “GERONIMO *S 
STORY  OF  IilS  LIFE.”  The  old  warrior  says  he  dedicated 
his  book  to  Theodore  Roosevelt  because  the  President  gave  him 
permission  to  write  and  publish  it. 

Geronimo  died  at  Fort  Sill,  Oklahoma,  February  17,  1909. 
Following  is  a press  despatch  announcing  his  death  : 

GERONIMO  LAID  IN  HIS  GRAVE 

Indian  Chief  Dies  After  Being  Prisoner  Twenty-Two 
Y ears 

“Lawton,  Okla.,  February  18,  1909. — Geronimo,  the  old  In- 
dian war  chief,  who  died  at  Fort  Sill  yesterday,  was  buried  today 
in  the  Apache  burying  ground  northeast  of  the  army  post.  The 
Rev.  L.  L.  Legters,  the  Indian  missionary,  conducted  the  services, 
which  were  as  similar  to  the  Apache  system  of  burial  as  the  clergy- 
man thought  proper. 

War  Department  officials  had  set  aside  today  as  a holiday  for 
the  Apache  prisoners  of  war  at  Fort  Sill,  and  the  200  warriors 
joined  in  the  slow  procession  that  carried  the  body  of  their  old 
leader  to  the  grave. 

Geronimo  was  one  of  the  few  Indians  accounted  by  United 
States  soldiers  as  possessing  real  military  genius.  lie  was  pur- 
sued steadily  by  troops  for  fifteen  years,  and  was  captured  finallv 
because  he  permitted  himself  to  be,  believing  that  he  would  be 
turned  loose  again  on  promising  good  behaviour. 

Geronimo  was  probably  eighty  years  old.  Twenty-five  years 
ago  his  reputation  in  Arizona  was' that-  of  a fiend  in  human  form, 
and  for  ten  years  before  that  his  name  had  been  a dread  word 
among  settlers  and  ranchmen. 

Geronimo  died  in  the  faith  of  his  fore-fathers,  which  knew 
no  white  man’s  god.  The  sun  was  his  conception  of  deity.  Four 
years  ago,  when  Geronimo  feared  that  the  injuries  received  in  a 
fall  from  his  horse  would  prove  fatal,  he  joined  the  Reformed 
Church,  ile  was  suspended  from  the  church  two  years  later 
because  of  excessive  drinking,  gambling  and  other  infractions  of 
church  rules.” 

The  announcement  that  funeral  services  conducted  by  Rev. 
L.  L.  Legters,  the  Indian  missionary,  “were  as  similar  to  the 
Apache  system  of  burial  as  the  clergyman  thought  proper,” 


GEKONIMO 


45 


doubtless  was  a fiction  emanating  from  the  romantic  imagination 
of  the  reporter.  The  Apaches  were  very  secretive  in  the  matter 
of  their  burial  rites,  so  much  so  that  I never  witnessed  the  burial 
of  a single  Apache  while  I was  their  agent — except  that  of  Tah- 
zay  in  the  Congressional  Cemetery  at  Washington,  D.  C.  and  an 
Apache  never  voluntarily  mentioned  the  name  of  a deceased  rela- 
tive. 


Geronimo  was  a dominating  character.  He  possessed 
courage,  intuition,  determination,  initiative,  and  executive  abil- 
ity to  a marked  degree,  and  lie  was  an  adept  in  the  effective  use 

0 ,syate5cm'  af  wed  as  ^e  fine  art  of  diplomacy.  These  rare 
(jualiiications  plus  physical  strength  and  endurance  coupled  with 
a restive,  insubordinate  disposition  enabled  him  to  achieve  ex- 
traordinary success  along  certain  chosen  lines  in  the  face  of 
seemingly  overwhelming  odds. 

He  was  born  a nomadic  savage  in  an  arid,  austere,  mountain- 
ous country  sparsely  inhabited  by  roving  bands  of  the  Apache 
race  As  an  infant  he  was  warmed  by  the  sun,  rocked  by  the 
winds,  and  sheltered  by  the  trees.  His  nursery  was  the  wide,  open 
M aces  o rugged  Nature,  and  here,  as  intelligence  dawned  and 
understanding  developed,  he  listened  to  stirring  tales  of  the  pleas- 
ures of  the  chase  and  the  glories  of  the  war-path.  Very  soon  as 

lit  PT™  Ustature  and  strength,  he  demonstrated  his  fitness  for 
eadership  by  organizing  the  little  Apache  boys  with  whom  he 
, lato  a band  of  make-believe  raiders  and  inspired  them  to 
nutate  feats  of  war.  Therefore  we  are  not  surprised  at  his  de- 

e“t  as  a mere  -vouth  stm  in  his  “teens,”  the  wise  men 

5“?r®d  the  CUSt?ln,  of  th.e  tribe  b-v  admitting  him  to  the  councils 
ot  (he  braves  and  the  activities  of  the  war-path. 

_ «f°nim<>  desoended  from  an  ancestry  of  warriors.  His 
£“?nd father  was  renov-ned  for  the  vigor  and  success  of  his  raids 
mil,  16  *YexlCans-  Hls  first  active  experience  on  the  war- 
e i!Tde.r  th°  Capable  leadershiP  Mangus  Colorado,  but 
ami  mJr  STh  an  apt.P“,,il  that  vor-v  soon  he  was  organizing 
f eld  ffdmS  ‘!S  °™  Traidm"  I,arties-  Mexico  was  his  principal 
' , °f  operations.  He  acquired  a bitter  hatred  for  the  Mexi- 

anm,.,!!1  na  rCC  .^Cad®S  he  raided  ‘heir  territory  almost 
cr  a i , a US',  -ra!  ^ b“ame  his  occupation,  and  mur- 
crT  A?I  age  hlS  hablt-  Tbe  reverses  he  met  with  only  in- 
cased  his  bitterness  and  quickened  his  zeal.  His  environment 
and  experience  evolved  for  him  a harsh  code  of  ethics  which  to 


46 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


himself,  fully  justified  his  ruthless  deeds  of  plunder  and  blood- 
shed. His  greatest  concern  was  that  the  particular  raid  in  which 
he  was  engaged  should  be  successful — and  that  success  was  usual- 
ly measured  by  the  number  killed  and  the  amount  and  value  of 
the  booty  secured. 

This  is  a picture  of  the  Geronimo  whom  I met  for  the  first 
time  at  Apache  Pass  on  June  8,  1876.  This  picture  is,  largely, 
painted  by  himself  in  his  story  of  his  life.  Never  before  having 
heard  of  Geronimo,  I knew  nothing  of  his  history,  and  could  learn 
very  little  at  that  time.  Prior  to  this  meeting  with  me  his  passion 
for  raiding  had  been  practically  unrestrained.  Having  indulged 
in  these  savage  forays  for  a quarter  century,  the  activities  of  the 
war-path  had  become  his  business  and  the  cruel  scenes  of  the 
blood-red  trail  his  divertisement.  In  these  circumstances  it  is  not 
altogether  surprising  that  when  our  government  sought  to  re- 
strain his  lawlessness  and  halt  his  depredations  he  resented  this 
action  as  an  interference  with  his  natural  rights,  and  he  promptly 
defied  the  United  States  by  fleeing  into  Mexico. 

Not  many  months  later  we  find  him  hob-nobbing  with  his 
friend,  Victorio,  at  the  Ojo  Caliente  agency  in  New  Mexico — and 
actually  drawing  rations  at  that  agency.  Then  came  his  second 
meeting  with  me  at  Ojo  Caliente  on  April  21,  1877.  Our  stra- 
tagem deceived  him.  He  walked  into  our  trap — and  into  the 
guard-house  IN  CHAINS.  I can  now  appreciate  his  chagrin  and 
humiliation  at  thus  finding  himself  a shackled  prisoner.  He 
reasoned  that  he  “did  not  belong”  to  us  and  therefore  his  arrest 
was  unjust.  Doubtless  he  was  sincere  in  this  judgment.  But  he 
was  a sport,  and  having  surrendered  in  such  abrupt  fashion  that 
the  very  important  matter  of  “terms”  could  not  even  be  hinted  at, 
he  became  a most  tractable  prisoner  and  did  not  give  his  guards 
the  slightest  inconvenience  during  the  long  trek  from  Ojo  Caliente 
to  San  Carlos. 

After  a few  months,  his  tact  and  diplomacy  won  for  him  a 
parole  from  his  chains  and  the  guard-house  at  San  Carlos.  Soon 
he  regaled  himself  with  one  of  his  habitual  annual  outings  into 
Mexico,  and  then  returned  to  San  Carlos.  In  the  fall  of  1S81  he 
again  left  the  reservation  with  a large  following — including 
Nah-chee  and  his  band.  From  that  time  until  he  was  sent  to 
Florida  in  the  fall  of  1886,  his  dealings  were  largely  with  the  mili- 
tary. He  defied  the  United  States  and  Mexico.  He  fought  the 
armies  of  both  nations*— and  survived  that  stupendous  ordeal  un- 
scathed. lie  surrendered  three  times  during  this  period, — twice 
to  General  Crook  and  once  to  General  Miles,  but  always  the  time 


GERONIMO 


47 


and  place  and  terms  were  dictated  by  himself.  The  conditions 
of  his  first  surrender  to  General  Crook  (in  1883)  allowed  him  to 
revel  for  about  nine  months  in  Mexico  and  then  to  return  to  the 
reservation  for  a rest  period  of  more  than  a year.  While  thus 
recuperating  from  his  strenuous  life  in  Mexico,  he  was  afforded 
opportunity  to  look  after  the  very  important  matter  of  his  equip- 
ment— modern  rifles  and  an  ample  supply  of  ammunition.  The 
period  of  rest  and  preparedness  being  over,  Geronimo  and  Nah- 
chee  at  the  head  of  a large  band  of  “Chiricahua  prisoners  escaped 
from  the  reservation  on  May  17,  1885/  ’ and  hit  the  trail  for 
Mexico  for  another  outing  of  murder  and  pillage.  But  now  the 
raiding  arena  had  been  extended  to  include  the  territory  of  the 
United  States,  and  Geronimo  justified  his  raids  into  American 
territory  on  the  grounds  that  the  United  States  troops  were  fight- 
ing him  in  Mexico. 

Geronimo ’s  second  surrender  to  General  Crook  on- March  28, 
1886,  endured  for  two  days  and  a night,  and  then  he  and  a ma- 
jority of  the  Chiricahua  prisoners  with  him  “escaped  to  the  hills. 

Now  enters  General  Miles.  It  was  reported  that  Geronimo 
had  made  overtures  of  surrender  to  General  Crook  in  March, 
1886,  because  his  band  were  worn  out  and  his  supply  of  food  and 
ammunition  exhausted.  Nevertheless,  Geronimo  was  able  to  con- 
tinue to  oppose  and  defy  the  troops  under  General  Miles  and  the 
Mexican  troops  from  April  until  September.  And  then,  on  Sep- 
tember 3,  1S86,  at  Skeleton  Canyon,  Geronimo  told  General  Miles 
that  he  (Geronimo)  would  die  fighting  unless  the  terms  of  sur- 
render were  to  his  liking. 

And  we  learn  from  a combination  of  official  records  and 
Geronimo ’s  statement  and  the  subsequent  history  of  the  hostiles, 
that  General  Miles  made  haste  to  promise  Geronimo  that  his  life 
and  the  lives  of  ail  of  his  people  would  be  spared ; that  the  govern- 
ment would  protect  and  provide  for  them;  that  they  would  be 
given  lands  and  homes  and  stock  and  implements,  etc.,  and  that 
Geronimo,  himself,  would  not  be  required  to  do  any  work  as  long 
as  he  lived.  Thus  it  is  obvious  that  the  only  punishment  inflicted 
upon  Geronimo  was  exile  from  the  mountains  and  trails  he  loved 
so  well — and  the  consequent  enforced  abandonment  of  his  annual 
outings  for  pillage  and  murder  in  Mexico. 

Having  accepted  exile,  Geronimo  abandoned  his  former  harsh 
weapons  of  stratagem  and  force  and  substituted  in  their  stead 
the  more  genteel  qualities  of  tact  and  diplomacy.  It  was  the  exer- 
cise of  these  qualities  through  the  medium  of  his  strong  person- 
ality that  enabled  him,  throughout  the  period  of  his  internment  as 


s 


GERONIMO 


49 


characters  of  more  of  less  prominence,  it  may  be  considered  that 
the  narrative  is  well  worth  the  space  herein  allotted  to  it. 

The  leniency  extended  to  Geronimo  by  General  Crook  and 
General  Miles  is,  to,  me,  inexplicable,  and  yet  so  far  as  these  two 
military  commanders  are  concerned  I entertain  only  feelings  of 
sincere  regret.  My  deeper  and  stronger  sentiments  have  ever 
gone  out  to  the  great  mass  of  the  Apaches  who,  in  one  way  or  an- 
other, have  always  paid  the  bitter  penalties  which  should  have 
been  assessed  against  Geronimo,  that  professional  renegade,  and 
other  Indians  of  similar  desperate  character  ,as  well  as  those  in  au- 
thority responsible  for  faulty  management. 

Three  of  the  leading  actors  in  this  prolonged  tragedy  of  mis- 
fortune, treachery  and  bloodshed  have  crossed  the  Great  Divide. 
General  George  Crook  and  General  Nelson  A.  Miles  are  sleeping 
their  last,  long  sleep  within  monumented  tombs  amid  the  nation’s 
honored  dead  in  that  great  cemetery  on  the  brow  of  Arlington, 
Virginia,  and,  as  I was  informed  by  an  army  officer  stationed  at* 
Port  Sill,  Oklahoma,  the  mortal  remains  of  Geronimo  lie  hidden 
there— IN  AN  UNMARKED  GRAVE. 


48 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


a prisoner  of  war,  to  obtain  for  himself  many  favors  and  advant- 
ages. His  office  of  justice  of  the  peace  at  Mount  Vernon  Barracks 
not  only  gave  him  a degree  of  authority,  but  also  a modicum  of 
dignity  and  responsibility.  At  Fort  Sill,  he  maneuvered  himself 
into  the  position  of  an  “Indian  scout”  (actually  a soldier  in  the 
regular  army),  which  entitled  him  to  wear  the  uniform  and  draw 
the  pay  and  allowances  of  a cavalry  soldier.  His  record  as  a 
ruthless  renegade  and  his  conduct  as  an  interned  prisoner  of  war 
made  it  possible  for  him  to  enjoy  the  exceptional  advantages  of 
spending  periods  varying  from  two  to  six  months  at  the  Omaha 
and  Buffalo  Expositions  and  the  St.  Louis  World’s  Fair.  These 
results  prove  that  his  tact  and  diplomacy  served  him  well. 

Geronimo  declared  more  than  once  that  no  one  could  kill 
him,  and  it  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  he  believed  this  to  be 
true.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  he  flirted  with  death  many  times 
during  the  decades  when  he  was  persistently  and  aggressively  ac- 
tive as  a ruthless  raider  and  desperate  outlaw,  and  it  is  easily  pos- 
sible that  as,  time  after  time,  the  grim  reaper  missed  him  by  the 
narrowest  of  margins,  he  may  have  become  convinced  in  his  own 
mind  that  the  Fates  had  decreed  that  he  was  not  born  to  be  killed. 

And  I have  often  thought  that  during  the  period  he  was 
fighting  two  armies  in  Mexico  Geronimo  was  obsessed  with  an- 
other conviction, — viz : — that  he  was  the  sole  arbiter  of  the  ques- 
tion as  to  when  he  should  rest  ou  the  reservation  and  when  he 
should  revel  on  the  war-path.  Certain  it  is  that  his  success  in  dic- 
tating his  own  terms  would  justify  that  conviction. 

Geronimo ’s  last  appearance  in  public — and  the  most  spec- 
tacular exhibition  in  his  remarkable  career — occurred  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.,  on  March  4,  1905,  when,  at  the  special  request  of 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  he  and  four  other  ex-renegade 
Indian  war-chiefs,  all  duly  striped  and  smeared  and  caparisoned, 
constituted  a unique  and  conspicuous  feature  of  the  presidential 
inaugural  parade  as  it  moved  with  martial  tread  along  that  world- 
famed  boulevard  of  the  nation’s  capital — Pennsylvania  Avenue. 

Truly  it  may  be  said  that,  throughout  his  eventful  career, 
Geronimo  overcame  and  achieved  in  a masterful  manner. 
*«=**##• 

When  I arrested  Geronimo  in  1877  and  conveyed  him  500 
miles  in  shackles,  my  official  report  of  the  affair  was  contained  in 
a single  paragraph,  and  at  the  inception  of  this  story  I had  no 
thought  that  it  would  extend  itself  to  such  length.  However,  when 
we  reflect  that  these  details  involve  events  running  through  near- 
ly half  a century  of  frontier  history,  and  are  concerned  with  many 


50 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


ARIZONANS  IN  SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR 

By  A.  D.  WEBB 

It  has  been  thirty  years  since  the  Spanish -American  War 
was  fought.  That  conflict  occurred  in  1898.  Arizona  has  a right 
to  be  proud  of  the  record  of  the  old  territory  in  that  sanguinary 
conflict.  What  became  known  as  the  Rough  Rider  Regiment, 
commanded  by  Colonels  Wood  and  Roosevelt,  included  several 
companies  composed  of  Arizona’s  virile  manhood,  many  of  whom 
had  become  prominent  in  Arizona  before  the  war  began.  Among 
tiicsc  were  Major  ^Alexander  0.  Brodie  and  Captains  W.  I). 
(“Bucky”)  O’Neill,  J.  L.  B.  Alexander  and  James  H.  McClin- 
tock.  Among  those  who  enlisted  and  served  as  privates  through 
the  Cuban  campaign  were  C.  E.  Mills,  now  president  of  the  Val- 
ley Bank,  in  Phoenix,  and  president  of  the  Apache  Powder  Com- 
pany, at  Benson.  When  Mills  enlisted  he  resigned  the  position 
of  general  manager  of  the  Detroit  Copper  Company,  at  Morenci. 
Another  private  belonging  to  Company  A,  of  which  “Bucky” 
0 Neill  was  captain,  was  A.  D.  Webb,  who  at  the  time  of  his  en- 
listment was  editing  a weekly  newspaper  at  Safford,  Arizona, 
and  prior  to  that  time  was  a co-owner  and  publisher  of  the  Ari- 
zona Bulletin,  associated  with  the  present  State  Historian  and 
writer  of  this  article.  When  Mr.  Webb  left  to  join  his  companv  at 
Prescott,  he  promised  to  write  letters  back  to  the  Arizona  Bulletin 
giving  some  of  his  experiences  and  observations  as  a soldier.  This 
he  did,  and  several  of  these  letters  have  been  selected  for  the 
pages  of  the  ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW.  These  letters 
are  here  appended : 

“TEDDIE’S  TERRIERS.” 

SOLDIERING  WITH  ARIZONA’S  COWBOY  VOLUNTEERS 
(Special  Correspondence  to  Arizona  Bulletin) 

San  Antonio,  Texas,  May  10,  1898. 

As  the  doings  of  Graham’s  soldier  boys  up  to  the  time  they 
enlisted  have  been  fully  reported  in  the  territorial  papers,  I did 
not  write  any  letter  last  week. 

The  boys  got  here  and  all  passed  except  one.  He  will  go  to 
San  Antonio  with  the  rest  as  first  “sub,”  with  transportation  and 
rations. 


ARIZONIANS  IN  SPANISH  -AMERICAN  WAR 


51 


Phoenix  treated  the  Graham  boys  royally,  but  Prescott  is 
evidently  too  familiar  with  regulars  to  know  how  to  treat  volun- 
teer soldiers,  and  the  “marble  heart”  and  “frost”  was  about 
what  we  got. 

After  being  sworn  in  we  were  sent  to  Whipple  Barracks  and 
introduced  to  Uncle  Sam’s  fare  of  pork  and  beans.  The  pork  was 
rather  shy,  but  there  was  plenty  of  coffee,  which,  with  a porter- 
house and  mushrooms  (got  the  latter  down  town),  pieced  out  our 
first  day ’s  fare. 

The  first  night  spent  in  barracks  was  enlivened  by  some  very 
original  profanity  caused  principally  by  the  hardness  of  the 
floor,  the  scarceness  of  blankets,  and  the  peculiar  antics  of  a 
swarm  of  bedbugs.  The  latter  were  in  good  shipping  condition 
and  most  of  them  branded  U.  S.  on  left  hip. 

The  second  day  in  barracks  was  spent  in  drilling  foot  move- 
ments. Pare  did  not  improve  much,  but  by  taking  one  meal  down 
town  I succeeded  in  pulling  through.  At  night  it  snowed,  and 
about  two  inches  covered  the  ground  when  we  arose.  The  snow 
did  not  raise  the  temperature  any,  and  but  few  of  the  boys  were 
able  to  speak  from  hoarseness.  The  remarks  made  by  those  able 
to  remark  at  all  would  not  do  to  print. 

The  two  troops  left  Prescott  on  Wednesday  at  6 :30.  Prior 
to  their  departure  a public  reception  was  held  on  Court  House 
Square.  Speeches  were  made  by  the  governor,  adjutant  general, 
Major  Brodie,  Captains  O’Neill  and  McClintoek,  and  other  distin- 
guished gentlemen.  A battle-flag  was  presented  to  Company  A 
by  the  ladies  of  Prescott,  and  a mascot  in  the  way  of  a half- 
grown  Arizona  lion,  a nasty  young  brute,  ready  to  fight  on  the 
slightest  provocation,  and  supposed  to  be  typical  of  the  Arizona 
contingent  to  the  cowboy  regiment. 

The  four  thousand  Prescottites  followed  the  boys  to  the  train 
and  bid  them  Godspeed,  amid  the  thunder  of  exploding  powder 
and  cheers  from  thousands  of  men,  women  and  children. 

When  A.  P.  Junction  was  reached  it  began  to  snow  and  con- 
tinued all  night.  There  was  no  fire  in  the  cars  and  the  windows 
frosted  over  with  the  vapor  rising  from  the  inside  of  the  cars. 
Chuck  was  scanty,  as  usual,  and  the  boys  put  in  a bad  night. 

Graham  County  has  much  to  be  proud  of  for  the  showing 
she  has  made.  She  not  only  got  her  full  quota  (16),  but  she  got 
one  extra.  Out  of  seventeen  men  who  went  up  to  Prescott,  every 
one  was  accepted,  although  no  previous  physical  examination  had 
been  passed  by  any  of  them.  There  is  not  another  county  in  the 


52 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


territory  but  had  men  turned  down  by  the  examining  surgeon. 
This  shows  that  old  Graham  raises  good  stock. 

.Flagstaff  has  proven. the  most  patriotic  town  thus  far  en- 
countered. At  2 o’clock  in  the  morning,  in  a blinding  snow 
storm,  with  the  mercury  way  below  freezing,  nearly  the  whole 
town  turned  out  with  the  bancj  and  fireworks  to  give  the  boys  a 
send-off. 

While  passing  through  El  Paso  some  of  A troop  stole  a Skye 
terrier  and  carried  it  along  with  the  lion,  attracting  much  atten- 
tion on  the  road,  as  he  was  decorated  in  all  kinds  of  shape,  with 
a neat  little  red,  white  and  blue  ribbon  tied  to  his  tail. 

Although  we  traveled  some  250  miles  out  of  the  way,  we  are 
the  first  troops  on  the  ground.  Hurrah  for  Arizona ! We  arrived 
Saturday  morning  at  4 o’clock  and  were  immediately  quartered 
in  the  exposition  building  at  the  fairgrounds.  Our  horses  are  not 
here  yet,  but  the  pack  mules  arrived  this  morning,  and  husky 
looking  lot  they  were.  We  expect  our  uniforms  today. 

The  Arizona  contingent  has  been  split  into  three  troops. 
First  Lieutenant  Alexander  has  been  promoted  to  Captain  and 
Second  Lieutenant  Wilcox  to  first  lieutenant. 

All  the  boys  from  Graham  County  are  in  the  best  of  spirits, 
and  I don’t  think  you  could  buy  one  of  them  off  for  $500  cash. 
From  what  we  can  learn  we  probably  will  be  the  first  troops  land- 
ed in  Cuba,  and  the  boys  from  Graham  will  be  the  first  to  land 
from  the  ship. 

Trooper  Rawhide, 

(A.  D.  Webb.) 


FIRST  OF  THE  DEAD 


MARSHALL  BIRD,  AN  ARIZONA  TROOPER,  KILLED 
IN  SAN  ANTONIO. 

(Special  correspondence  to  Arizona  Bulletin) 

San  Antonio,  May  9. — Marshall  Bird,  of  Nogales,  a member 
of  the  southern  troop  of  Arizona  Cavalry,  died  at  12  :30  p.  in.  to- 
day. II is  death  resulted  from  a fall  from  a horse.  He  was  thrown 
by  a vicious  horse  yesterday  afternoon.  His  skull  was  fractured 
and  he  lay  unconscious  until  death,  eighteen  hours  later. 

He  was  19  years  Of  age,  and  was  the  son  of  Capt.  Allen  T. 
Bird,  proprietor  of  The  Oasis  at  Nogales.  He  was  a brilliant 
young  man,  well  liked  in  the  camp  and  bore  promise  of  making  a 
good:soldier.  Ilis  body  will  be  returned  to  Nogales.  - 

Trooper  Rawhide. 


ARIZONIANS  IN  SPANISII-AMERICAN  WAR 


53 


. AT  THE  FRONT 


ANOTHER  INTERESTING  LETTER  FROM  TROOPER 
RAWHIDE,  AT  TAMPA,  FLA. 

(Special  correspondence  to  Arizona  Bulletin) 

On  board  the  U.  S.  Transport  Yucatan,  Port  Tampa,  Fla.,  June 

11, 1898. 

When  the  Rough  Riders  came  aboard  the  transport  Yucatan 
on  Tuesday  last,  most  of  us  were  of  the  opinion  that  we  were  to 
put  to  sea  at  once,  and  would  ere  this  time  be  landed  on  Cuban  soil. 
But  it  has  turned  out  that  our  officers  are  neither  prophets  nor 
sons  of  prophets,  and  we  are  still  lying  idle  on  the  placid  waters 
of  the  bay — thirty  big  transports  and  several  small  fighting  ves- 
sels. We  spent  Tuesday  night  anchored  about  one-half  mile  from* 
the  pier,  the  bands  on  the  different  ships  indulging  in  a sort  of 
a contest  until  about  ten  o'clock  when  the  welcome  sound  of  the 
bugle  call  “lights  out”  notified  the  tired  soldiers  that  they  would 
be  permitted  to  sleep  till  reveille  for  the  first  time  in  three  days. 

Troop  A was  most  fortunate  in  securing  quarters,  as  we  were' 
allotted  the  deck  “aft  the  cabin.”  At  any  other  time  in  their 
lives,  probably  some  of  our  men  would  have  “kicked”  at  sleep- 
ing on  a hard,  bare  floor,  with  a saddle  blanket  and  rubber  “pon- 
cho” for  bedclothes,  but  when  compared  with  the  sweltering 
wretches  packed  like  sardines  down  on  the  third  deck  in  double 
berths,  three  sections  high,  our  position  is  about  the  same  as  the 
president  of  a railroad  in  a palace  car  and  emigrants  in  a tourist 
sleeper. 

We  were  all  paid  off  the  night  we  broke  camp — presumably 
so  we  could  buy  what  we  wanted  to  eat  for  a week  or  so,  and  give 
someone  holding  a fat  job  a chance  to  steal  the  money  appropri- 
ated for  our  rations.  Wednesday  morning,  not  having  any  chance 
to  spend  their  money,  all  kinds  of  glambling  games  opened.  The 
“Shark”  was  there  in  most  every  troop,  with  the  old  loaded  dice 
and  sanded  monte  cards;  likewise  the  “sucker”  to  blow  in  his 
money  against  a sure  thing.  The  devotees  of  the  great  American 
game  of  poker  could  be  found  safely  ensconsed  in  sheltered  nooks, 
standing  pat  on  a pair  of  deuces,  or  cursing  his  luck  when  hold- 
ing a full  hand  as  in  days  of  yore.  The  sports  from  Graham 
County  “chipped  in”  and  opened  a crap  game,  but  they  were 
foolish  enough  to  use  “square”  dice  and  were  speedily  taken  in. 
A wet  blanket  was  soon  thrown  over  the  boys  of  sporting  proclivi- 
ties, however,  when  it  was  announced  that  Gen.  Miles  had  issued 


54 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


an  order  forbidding  all  gambling  in  the  army.  The  gallant  war- 
riors now  play  nothing  but  seven  up  “for  fun/’  and  practice  a 
little  at  “jacks  up/’  using  cartridges  instead  of  money — so  they 
will  not  get  rusty. 

The  Disciples  of  Walton  got  out  their  fish-hooks  and  lines 
Wednesday  and  put  up  all  sorts  of  jobs  on  the  finny  inhabitants 
of  the  bay,  but  as  the  catch  failed  to  aggregate  the  amount  of 
bait  used,  we  concluded  that  the  fishermen  were  not  very  success- 
ful— at  least  until  they  get  to  writing  home  and  telling  their 
friends  what  they  caught. 

Thursday  we  went  back  into  harbor  and  loaded  a few  car- 
loads of  freight  aboard.  As  the  stuff  was  all  in  packages  of  from 
100  to  TOO  pounds  each,  the  work  was  “light  and  easy.” 

Friday  your  correspondent  and  three  other  unlucky  troopers 
from  Arizona  were  on  what  is  known  as  old  guard  fatigue  duty. 
We  reported  to  the  proper  sergeant  and  were  given  brooms  and 
told  to  take  off  our  shoes  and  stockings.  We  did  as  ordered  and 
were  then  introduced  to  a large  rubber  hose,  which,  with  the  as- 
sistance of  the  “old  guard  fatigue”  from  the  other  troops,  we 
hauled  all  over  the  three  decks  of  the  ship  and  gave  it  a thorough 
scrubbing.  Before  we  got  through  with  this  job  we  could  have 
given  an  old-time  Mississippi  River  steamboat  mate  some  nice 
points  in  the  art  of  profanity.  The  next  time  your  “Uncle  Ful- 
ler” is  on  the  “old  guard  fatigue”  on  board  a ship,  he  is  going  to 
hide  out. 

The  way  they  have  of  doing  business  in  this  country  makes 
a western  man  sick.  Over  half  a million  dollars  have  been  turned 
loose,  in  pay  to  the  soldiers  alone,  during  the  past  ten  days  and 
there  is  but  one  store  in  the  place,  and  after  fighting  one’s  way 
to  the  counter — which  usually  takes  about  a half-hour — he  will 
then  find  one  clerk  behind  the  counter  in  a large  building  and 
probably  not  a blessed  article  he  came  for.  A live  business  man 
could  have  made  a fortune  here.  “Niggers”  have  made  from 
$25  to  $50  a day  selling  boiled  fish,  lemonade,  sandwiches,  etc. 

The  boys  are  all  enjoying  a bath  in  the  waters  of  the  bay  once 
or  twice  a day,  and  for  the  first  time  since  we  enlisted  we  can  keep 
clean.  There  are  no  facilities  for  washing  clothes,  however ; other- 
wise, except  for  the  men  on  duty,  a cavalryman’s  life  on  ship- 
board would  be  the  ideal  existence  for  a lazy  man.  It  seems  quite 
strange  not  to  be  kept  on  the  hop  from  morning  to  night,  but  one 
can’t  groom  horses,  lead  them  to  water,  and  ride  them  all  over  the 
landscape  on  board  a ship  300  feet  long. 


ARIZONIANS  IN  SPANISH- AMERICAN  WAR 


55 


There  is  a good  deal  of  feeling  at  Tampa  between  the  white 
and  colored  soldiers,  and  a great  deal  of  rough  and  tumble  fight- 
ing has  been  the  result,  and  a few  negroes  have  been  killled.  A 
colored  house  of  prostitution  was  burned  down  yesterday  by  a 
party  of  white  soldiers  who  had  been  attacked  by  the  inmates 
armed  with  pistols,  soda  bottles,  etc. 

There  are  nearly  40,000  soldiers  and  government  employes 
here  and  every  store  and  saloon  in  the  place  has  sold  everything 
they  had  to  sell  at  double  prices. 

Trooper  Rawhide 
(A. D.  Webb). 

Trooper  Rawhide  writes  interesting  letters  descriptive  of  the 
voyage  to  Santiago. 

A collision  narrowly  averted.  The  men  taken  were  real  cow- 
boys. Slow  time.  Santiago  at  last. 


Wednesday,  June  15,  ’98. 

After  “fiddling”  around  for  a month,  sailing  orders  were 
finally  received  and  the  fleet  having  the  largest  army  of  invasion 
in  the  history  of  modern  warfare,  weighed  anchor  and  steamed 
out  toward  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  last  Monday  afternoon  at  about 
4 p.  m.  When  the  mouth  of  the  bay  (about  30  miles  distant)  was 
reached  the  ships  dropped  anchor  and  swung  idly  at  their  moor- 
ing until  about  2 p.  m.  the  next  day,  when  the  squadron  again  got 
under  way  and  stood  out  to  sea.  It  was  a grand  and  imposing 
sight  to  see  the  thirty  big  transports  with  about  1000  men  each, 
steaming  out  in  a “column  of  fours”  while  the  half  dozen  or  more 
fighting  ships  deployed  as  skirmishers  and  flankers  on  the  front 
and  on  either  side,  keeping  up  a sharp  look-out  for  Spanish  ships. 

The  Yucatan,  or  No.  8,  on  which  the  thoughts  of  Arizona  are 
doubtless  now  centered,  as  she  bears  all  the  Rough  Riders  picked 
for  this  expedition,  narrowly  escaped  a collision  on  the  way  out 
and  it  was  a pleasure  to  see  the  men  stand  firm  and  not  flinch  for 
a moment  in  the  face  of  peril  that  produced  almost  a stampede 
on  the  part  of  the  sailors  of  the  two  ships.  When  the  danger  was 
passed  the  cavalrymen  on  the  Yucatan  jeered  the  infantrymen  on 
the  other  craft  in  true  soldier  fashion,  telling  them  they  could  not 
get  out  of  the  way  of  an  ox-cart;  and  the  “dough-boys”  retali- 
ated that  we  had  better  get  a new  crew  before  we  went  to  sea  or 
they  would  likely  have  the  pleasure  of  riding  our  horses  in  Cuba 
while  we  furnished  food  for  the  fishes. 


56 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


All  day  Ion"  we  have  been  out  of.  sight  of  land  and  there  is 
a delightful  uncertainty  about  where  we  are  going.  Some  say  we 
are  headed  for  Porto  Rico,  others  that  Havana,  Santiago  de  Cuba 
or  some  other  point  in  Cuba  is  our  destination.  I think  wTe  will 
stop  at  Tortugas.  Key  West  is  out  of  the  question,  as  w*e  are 
about  100  miles  out  in  the  Gulf. 

The  status  of  our  outfit  is  the  source  of  some  comment  among 
the  boys.  They  used  to  call  us  the  R.  R.  R. — Roosevelt’s  Rough 
Riders — but  when  our  horses  and  six-shooters  were  taken  away 
from  us,  some  facetious  cuss  dubbed  us  the  W.  W.  W.’s — Wood’s 
Weary  Walkers.  Now  they  have  put  us  on  a ship  armed  with 
dynamite  gun  and  a battery  of  rapid  fire  guns,  and  w'e  have  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  we  must  belong  to  Capt.  Jinks’  famous  band 
of  horse-marines. 

The  dynamite  gun  on  the  bow  is  something  of  an  experiment, 
we  understand,  and  we  are  told  that  if  a shot  from  it — 112  pounds 
in  weight — strikes  within  a hundred  yards  of  an  iron-clad,  it 
will  sink  it.  As  there  are  some  3000  or  4000  pounds  of  this  am- 
munition piled  up  in  tjie  bow,  the  result  of  an  explosion  can 
readily  be  conjectured.  The  other  night  we  were  struck  by  a 
“white  squall”  accompanied  by  heavy  thunder  and  vivid  light- 
ning. We  all  agreed  that  if  lightning  struck  us  wTe  would  knock 
a hole  in  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 

A troop  has  lost  its  comfortable  quarters.  We  are  now  down 
in  the  hold  wdiere  the  ambitious  mercury  rises  to  some  hundred 
odd  each  night  when  we  are  supposed  to  be  sleeping. 

As  there  has  been  considerable  discussion  in  Graham  County 
as  to  the  men  she  sent  to  the  war,  I will  give  a brief  account  of 
each  one  in  this  expedition.  The  rest  of  the  Graham  County  w7ere 
left  at  Tampa : 

Griffin — cowboy  and  miner,  broke  bronchos  in  the  Sulphur 
Springs  Valley  and  vicinity  for  seven  years.  An  excellent  shot 
and  crack  rider. 

May — cowboy  and  teamster.  Has  ridden  on  the  range  for  ten 
years  in  Arizona  and  California.  Good  rider  and  rifle  shot. 


Van  Sicklen — cow’boy;  worked  cattle  for  different  outfits 
in  San  Simon  and  Graham  mountain  range  country.  Excellent 
rider  and  good  shot  with  rifle. 

Tuttle — rancher  and  student.  Has  ridden  horses  all  his  life. 
Can  rope  and  ride  bronchos.  A fair  shot. 

Paxton — rancher,  a good  rider  and  marksman. 

Stark — farmer;  a fair  rider  and  crack  shot  with  pistol. 


ARIZONIANS  IN  SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR 


57 


Webb — printer ; indifferent  rider.  A fair  shot  with  rifJe. 

Bugbee,  P red-— farmer  and  railroad  man;  an  average  rider. 
Don  t know  about  his  marksmanship. 

McCarter— printer ; good  rider.  Can  catcli  a horse,  shoe  him, 
saddle  and  ride  linn.  As  good  an  all  round  man  as  there  is  in  the 
troop.  Don  t know  about  his  marksmanship. 

Santiago  de  Cuba,  June  20,  1898. 

For  just  one  week  and  a day  we  have  been  aboard  the  old 
cratt,  and  for  seven  days  we  have  been  steaming  steadilv  south- 
east In  an  ordinary  sort  of  a steamship  we  would  have  been  near- 
mg  the  coast  of  Africa,  but  in  very  truth  we  have  but  arrived  in 
the  vicinity  of  Santiago  de  Cuba.  We  have  averaged  a speed  of 
about  six  miles  an  hour  since  the  start. 

-h  fo„°^ha^becn  as  usual;  very  poor  in  quality  and  devil- 
ish little  of  it.  One  could  occasionally  go  down  by  the  kitchen 

Wher  t]\G  meaIs  for  the  officers  and  shipmen  are  cooked 
and  bum  a hand-out  from  the  cook,  if  he  put  up  anywhere  from 
two  bits  to  a dollar  tor  the  privilege.  Ice  water  has  sold  on  the 
ship  for  five  and  ten  cents  for  a half  of  a cupful,  and  other  things 
m proportion.  Uncle  Sam  is  very  liberal  in  promises,  but  bv  the 
time  a soldier  gets  what  is  rightfully  his  own  he  is  usually  dead 
and  does  not  need  it  If  any  of  the  relatives  of  the  Arizonans 
happen  to  catch  any  of  the  smart  Alecks  who  have  circulated  the 
stories  about  all  the  supplies  being  forwarded  to  the  soldiers  and 
sold  at  cost  plus  transportation,  they  will  please  hang  them  imme- 
diately, and  wait  till  we  get  home  for  the  trial.  That  patriotic 
gentleman,  Armour,  is  working  off  a lot  of  “salt  horse”  on  the 
army  that  would  make  a dog  sick,  under  the  name  of  prime  roast 
beet  W e got  a consignment  of  the  aforesaid,  which  together  with 
hard-tack  and,  occasionally,  beans  and  very  weak  coffee,  has  made 
up  our  feed  for  the  last  ten  days. 

?he  ?U}y,^in"  thZe  seoms  t0  be  l)lentT  of  aboard  this  ship  is 
whiskey  (at  *-0  per  gallon  )and  beer  (as  warm  as  dish-water)  at 
twenty-five  cents  a small  pint  bottle.  In  his  young  davs  your 
correspondent  has  experimented  with  some  pretty  tough  bug  ex- 
tract m Arizona,  yet  he  can  truthfully  say  that  he  has  never 
tackled  any  red  liquor  that  would  come  up  to  the  standard  of  this 
rat  po.son  sold  right  here  on  board  this  government  ship. 

We  have  had  an  exceptionally  smooth  voyage.  There  has 
been  but  very  little  seasickness  aboard  and  but  four  or  five  men 
have  been  transferred  to  the  hospital  ship  en  route.  This  speaks 


58 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


better  for  the  physical  condition  of  the  men  than  it  does  for  the 
good  management  of  those  supposed  to  look  out  for  our  welfare. 

Thursday,  while  skirting  the  Cuban  coast,  we  fell  in  with  a 
small  sail  boat  clear  out  of  sight  of  land.  There  were  six  occu- 
pants in  the  boat  and  the  single  star  banner  of  Cuba  floated  de- 
fiantly at  the  masthead.  As  we  passed  the  gallant  little  craft,  she 
showed  her  teeth  and  fired  a salute  with  a Winchester.  We  re- 
sponded with  rousing  cheers  and  steamed  away,  leaving  the  tiny 
crait  alone  in  the  rolling  waves.  Today  at  noon  we  passed  a place 
called  Cayanejos  (or  some  other  name),  where  a battle  has  just 
ended  between  a force  of  U.  S.  marines,  800  strong,  and  a large 
Spanish  force.  A U.  S.  gunboat  came  out  and  informed  us  that 
X60  Spaniards  were  killed  and  200  wounded  and  18  taken  pris- 
oners. The  American  loss  was  8 killed. 

We  are  told  that  we  are  to  land  in  the  morning.  Our  guns 
are  all  cleaned  and  oiled,  while  our  baggage  is  rolled  in  the  long 
horseshoe  roll,  to  be  slung  over  the  shoulder  so  that  we  can  disem- 
bark at  a moment's  notice.  Our  belts  are  full  of  cartridges,  and 
onr  canteens  filled  with  water.  Before  this  letter  reaches  its  des- 
tination, the  Arizona  volunteers  will  probably  have  smelled  pow- 
der for  the  first  time  on  the  field  of  battle. 

Trooper  Rawhide. 

(A.D.  Webb). 


TROOPER  RAWHIDE. 

THE  BULLETIN  CORRESPONDENT  IN  THE  BATTLE. 

ANOTHER  INTERESTING  LETTER  FROM  SANTIAGO 
WHICH  TELLS  OF  HARD  FIGHTING. 

(Special  Bulletin  correspondence.) 

Cuba,  June  27, 1898. 

As  I predicted  in  my  last  letter,  the  Arizona  Volunteers  have 
been  in  battle,  and  under  the  most  adverse  circumstances.  They 
acquitted  themselves  in  a most  creditable  manner.  Not  a man 
flinched  and  most  of  the  boys  stood  under  fire  and  made  sport  of 
the  Spaniards  and  their  shooting,  even  while  the  bullets  are  thick 
as  bees,  and  men  were  being  killed  and  wounded  on  every  hand. 

We  stood  out  to  sea  the  night  after  we  came  through  the 
Windward  Passage,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  22nd  we  came  back 
about  18  miles  from  Santiago  de  Cuba  and  lay  off  the  shore  three 
or  four  miles,  while  the  warships  threw  shells  into  the  hills  to 
prospect  for  Spaniards.  The  town  was  held  by  about  200  Spanish 


ARIZONIANS  IN  SPANISII-AMERICAN  WAR 


59 


troops  but  they  hit  the  road  in  high  places  when  the  first  shots 
were  fired.  We  then  steamed  in  and  landed  at  4 p.  m.  The  Span- 
iards had  fired  the  town  and  burned  the  railroad  track  and  ma- 
chine shops.  They  drove  most  of  the  Cubans  away  in  front  of 
them.  We  had  been  up  since  three  o’clock  in  the  morning.  The 
food  was  scant  as  usual.  No  sooner  were  the  American  troops 
ashore  than  the  insurgents  began  to  pour  in  and  tell  what  valorous 
deeds  they  would  have  performed  if  they  had  arrived  a little 
sooner.  They  are  a queer  looking  lot.  All  sizes,  ages  and  colors; 
ragged  beyond  description,  and  armed  with  all  kinds  of  guns,  pis- 
tols and  cutlery,  from  a stiletto  to  a machete  four  feet  long. 

We  camped  at  the  seashore  that  night,  and  were  not  per- 
mitted to  unroll  our  blankets.  We  slept  on  the  ground  and  about 
two  inches  of  dew  fell  on  us.  It  was  very  cold,  and  we  were  soaked 
to  the  skin  when  we  arose.  Got  up  a 4 a.  m.  and  cooked  breakfast. 
Then  we  loafed  around  until  4 p.  m.  Lots  of  cocoanuts  and  man- 
groves. I went  with  some  other  Graham  County  boys  and  brought 
in  lots  of  nuts,  first  eating  all  the  ripe  ones  and  drinking  all  the 
juice  from  the  green  ones  we  could  hold.  While  on  this  expedition 
we  met  about  500  insurgents  lying  in  the  brush.  They  told  us  we 
should  be  more  careful  as  the  country  was  full  of  Spanish  Guerril- 
las. We  replied  that  we  would  throw  cocoanuts  at  them  if  they 
attacked  us.  The  Cubans  looked  at  us  with  their  mouths  agape  at 
such  talk. 

At  4 p.  m.  we  shouldered  our  baggage  and  started  for  the 
next  town.  We  carried  about  45  pounds  per  man  and  marched 
12  miles  in  4%  hours,  with  two  rests  of  about  15  minutes  each. 
Part  of  the  march  was  made  on  a run. 

It  was  fearfully  warm,  and  the  men  began  to  drop  from  the 
line  before  we  had  proceeded  a mile  from  camp.  Before  we  had 
marched  two  miles  the  road  was  lined  with  men  who  could  stag- 
ger along  no  farther,  and  the  faint-hearted  ones  who  gave  up 
easily.  Four  regiments  were  ahead  of  us  and  the  regular  infantry 
did  not  stand  the  march  any  better  than  we  did.  All  night  long 
men  were  straggling  into  camp.  We  marched  by  all  the  troops 
ahead  of  us,  except  two  regiments  of  cavalry  who  were  on  outpost 
duty.  We  cooked  supper  and  then  stood  around  in  a pouring 
rain  to  hear  the  news  of  the  day.  The  town  had  been  attacked  by 
the  insurgents,  and  the  Spaniards  had  beaten  them  back.  Then 
the  U.  S.  Regulars  came  up,  fired  a volley  or  two,  and  the  Span- 
iards fled  in  the  direction  of  Santiago  de  Cuda,  taking  all  the 
Cubans — men,  women  and  children — with  them.  Before  they 
left,  they  beheaded  17  crippled  who  could  not  walk;  so  we  were 


\ 


60 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


told  by  some  of  the  inhabitants  who  hid  in  the  rocks  and  came 
down  when  we  entered  the  town. 

We  turned  in  at  11  p.  m.  and  slept  in  the  mud  till  3 :30  a.  in., 
when  we  were  awakened  by  the  bugle  and  given  forty-five  min- 
utes to  get  breakfast  and  be  ready  to  march. 

When  the  sun  rose  on  the  morning  of  the  24th,  we  were 
climbing  a steep  hill  about  one  mile  long,  with  our  packs  heavier 
than  the  day  before  for  the  rain  had  soaked  up  during  the  night. 
The  Rough  Riders  were  in  front — 8 troops  of  about  60  men,  each, 
strong.  There  were  a few  troops  of  the  Tenth  Regular  Cavalry 
on  the  right,  and  some  of  the  First  Regular  Cavalry  farther  out— 
about  900  men  in  all.  When  we  got  up  the  hill  they  hot-footed  us 
along  the  crest  of  the  ridge,  through  dense  forest,  for  a few  hours, 
when  all  at  once  the  column  was  halted  and  the  men  told  to  keep 
quiet.  Most  of  us  were  so  tired  by  this  time  that  we  just  dropped 
in  our  tracks  to  rest,  but  some  of  the  boys  sought  the  shade  of  trees. 
We  moved  on  again  a few  hundred  yards,  and  found  that  the 
rabbit  path  we  had  been  following  was  rapidly  developing  into 
a fair  road.  A\  e were  then  stopped  again  and  deployed  as  skirm- 
ishers to  the  right  of  the  road.  Not  a shot  had  been  fired  up  to 
this  time.  We  had  advanced  about  150  yards  farther,  a few  scat- 
tering shots  were  fired,  and  almost  instantly  both  sides  were 
turned  loose.  The  regular  volleys  of  a few  troops  of  the  U.  S.  Reg- 
ulars were  broken  by  the  rattling  of  the  machine  guns,  which 
sounded  like  a dozen  snare  drums  going  off  at  once.  Off  to  our 
right  the  boys  were  plugging  away  with  a few  Hotchkiss  rapid  fire 
guns  and  we,  the  Rough  Riders,  were  popping  away  in  true  Ari- 
zona style,  but  only  when  we  saw  something  tangible  to  shoot  at. 

Bucky  O ’Neil  walked  along  with  A troop,  joshing  with  his  men 
as  though  we  were  drilling  back  in  San  Antonio,  and  he  did  not 
have  any  the  best  of  it  either,  for  when  he  gave  the  order  to  ad- 
vance by  creeping,  the  boys  insisted  on  standing  up  and  walking, 
claiming  it  was  easier  to  walk  than  crawl  through  the  Spanish 
bayonets  and  thick,  tangled  grass  in  front.  By  this  time,  we  were 
getting  into  the  ground  where  the  Spanish  have  their  guns  trained 
when  they  planned  the  ambuscade,  and  bullets,  explosive  shells 
and  balls  from  machine  guns  were  whistling  through  our  ranks 
like  a swarm  of  bees  and  trimming  a shower  of  branches  from  the 
trees  overhead.  We  dropped  down  on  our  hands  and  knees  and 
craw  led  about  100  yards  closer  to  the  enemy,  when  we  came  to  a 
small,  steep  canyon,  with  a dense  growth  of  small  trees  all  around 

^ere  ^ie  command  of  halt  was  given  and  we  laid  down  in 
SKirmish  order — two  yards  apart.  We  were  then  under  a terrible 


ARIZONIANS  IN  SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR 


61 


fire.  I felt  a bullet  zip  past  ray  right  ear ; the  man  on  the  left  of 
me  said  he  saw  a twig  cut  clean  off  about  two  inches  above  my 
head.  Archie  Tuttle  was  on  my  right  side  about  four  feet  away, 
and  a bullet  struck  the  ground  about  six  inches  from  him  and 
threw  dust  all  over  him.  The  sergeant  of  our  squad  was  the  sec- 
ond man  from  me  on  the  left,  and  was  lying  very  low  behind  some 
small  brush.  A bullet  split  a three-inch  sappling  just  beside  his 
head  and  the  splinters  flew  in  his  face.  The  trees  above  us  to  a 
height  of  twelve  feet  were  literally  cut  to  pieces.  It  was  evident 
that  the  Spaniards  had  their  machine  guns  trained  a little  too 
high — no  doubt  intending  to  kill  us  all  off  when  we  stampede. 
But  we  did  not  stampede.  We  kept  inching  a little  closer  trying 
to  locate  them,  and  occasionally  getting  a shot  at  a Spaniard  who 
was  away  from  the  main  body.  Finally  the  firing  ceased,  and  we 
took  up  a position  to  the  front  and  waited.  . The  heavy  firing 
shifted  to  other  parts  of  the  field,  but  a scattering  rain  of  bullets 
kept  dropping  on  A troop.  During  the  heaviest  firing  we  had  two 
men  killed — Corporal  Dougherty  and  Private  Ligget — both  from 
the  northern  part  of  the  territory.  Dougherty  was  shot  through 
the  head  and  Ligget  though  the  heart.  Neither  spoke  after  being 
hit.  After  the  firing  ceased  we  marched  about  a half-mile  and 
rested  in  the  shade  of  some  trees  along  the  road.  The  roll  of  A troop 
was  called  and  everyone  who  went  into  the  fight,  except  the  dead, 
answered  “Here.”  There  had  been  no  straggling  nor  running. 
Every  step  taken  during  the  fight  had  been  taken  toward  the 
enemy,  and  we  had  to  stand  for  some  time  under  a fierce  fire,  and 
we  could  not  return  it  for  fear  of  hitting  other  U.  S.  troops.  We 
were  flanked  so  badly  at  one  time  that  we  all  thought  our  own  men 
were  shooting  into  us  from  the  rear. 

Too  much  praise  cannot  be  given  Captain  “Bucky”  O’Neill 
for  his  part  in  the  fight.  Totally  regardless  of  his  own  safety  he 
walked  up  and  down  the  line  looking  after  his  men  and  when  he 
could  do  no  more  he  calmly  rolled  a cigarette  and  took  a smoke. 

After  the  dead  had  been  brought  in  we  went  on  ahead  a half 
a mile,  cooked  our  dinner,  came  back  and  went  into  camp  on  the 
very  ground  occupied  by  the  enemy  during  the  fight. 

At  one  time  A troop  was  within  100  yards  of  the  Spanish  fir- 
ing line,  but  they  were  so  well  concealed  and  using  smokeless 
powder  that  we  could  not  see  them,  which  was  probably  fortunate 
for  them. 

B troop  had  three  wounded — including  Capt.  McClin- 
tock.  C troop  was  not  in  the  fight.  Major  Brodie,  of  Prescott, 
was  wounded  in  the  arm. 


62 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


The  Graham  County  boys  in  the  fight  were  Van  Sicklen, 
Griffin,  Bugbee,  Paxton,  Stark,  McCarter,  Tuttle,  Webb  and 
Mills,  the  man  from  Morenci,  who  joined  A troop  at  San  Antonio. 
None  of  us  was  hit,  fortunately,  but  the  fatigue  of  the  march  and 
fight  did  some  of  us  up  pretty  severely.  Wallace  Stark  is  in  the 
hospital  today,  but  not  very  ill.  The  rest  of  us  are  ready  for  duty. 

The  next  morning,  with  a very  impressive  service,  the  bodies 
of  our  nine  comrades  lost  in  the  battle  were  interred  in  a trench, 
while  thousands  of  buzzards  floated  overhead  and  added  to  the 
dreadful  feeling  which  is  experienced  amid  such  scenes.  They 
had  found  a man  whom  I had  known  well  in  the  regiment,  and  I 
hope  I never  again  see  such  a spectacle  as  he  presented.  The  buz- 
zards are  reported  to  be  getting  fat  on  the  Spaniards  who  fell  in 
the  dense  brush  where  our  men  could  not  find  them  to  bury. 

We  camped  on  the  battlefield  two  nights,  and  then  moved  up 
two  miles  nearer  to  Santiago  de  Cuba,  establishing  a camp  which 
we  will  probably  hold  until  the  final  assault.  We  march  out  and 
do  our  scouting  sentry  and  outpost  duty  and  then  come  back  to 
camp.  We  are  pretty  close  to  the  city.  I think  a big  battle  is 
imminent. 

Several  funny  things  happened  during  the  fight.  An  in- 
surgent major  boarded  our  transport  before  we  landed,  and  after 
looking  us  over  said  we  were  a fine  looking  lot  of  fellows,  but  we 
needed  machetas  like  his  to  cut  our  way  through  the  Spaniards. 
During  the  fight  he  was  seen  “cutting  his  way”  to  the  rear,  and 
using  his  machete  to  beat  his  horse  over  the  back.  He  has  not 
been  seen  since. 

The  camp  is  now  full  of  newspaper  correspondents,  and  I 
suppose  you  have  a better  description  of  the  fight  than  1 have 
given,  but  devilish  few  of  them  were  as  near  to  the  Spanish  guns 
as  your  Uncle  Fuller  and  the  rest  of  the  boys  from  Graham  Coun- 
ty. Tuttle  was  out  on  a scout  yesterday  with  “Teddy  ” Roosevelt 
and  five  other  “Terriors.  ” We  are  all,  with  the  exception  of 
Stark,  feeling  pretty  well.  Grub  is  scarce,  but  we  are  good  rust- 
lers. A Spanish  newspaper,  printed  since  the  fight,  came  into 
camp  this  morning.  It  stated  that  there  were  60,000  Americans 
and  5,000  Spaniards  in  the  fight.  That  our  loss  was  5,000,  and 
theirs  250.  In  truth  there  were  but  900  Americans  in  the  scrap. 
The  Lord  only  knows  how  many  Spaniards  there  were.  The 
Rough  Riders  tramped  them  out  of  the  brush,  and  the  10th 
Cavalry  killed  them  as  they  ran.  That’s  about  the  style  of  it. 

Trooper  Rawhide. 

(A.  D.  Webb). 


ARIZONIANS  IN  SPANISH- AMERICAN  WAR 

TROOPER  RAWHIDE 


63 


MORE  OF  HIS  EXPERIENCES  AND  OBSERVATIONS  IN 
FRONT  OF  SANTIAGO. 


MANY  HARDSHIPS  ENDURED  DEATH  AND  BURIAL 

TI1REE DAYS OFHAHD^S 
troop  ainfrLn?  B0YS  who  took  PART- 

(Special  Bulletin  Correspendonce) 

In  the  trenches  before  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  17,  1898. 

Since  my  last  letter  the  people  of  Arizona  have  probably  be- 
come  satisfied  regarding  the  motive  which  prompted  some  two 
hundred  young  men  m the  cactus  territory  to  throw  up  good  iobs 
and  respond  to  the  president’s  first  appeal  for  Americans  to  come 
to  the  front.  \\  e have  been  tried  in  a manner  almost  unknown  to 
volunteers,  and  I will  leave  it  to  future  historians  to  say  if  we  have 
been  found  wanting. 


1 he  battle  has  been  fought ; the  enemy  made  to  humbly  sue  for 
peace,  and  on  the  roll  of  honor  Arizona  has  some  fifteen  names  of 
men  who  fearlessly  laid  down  their  lives  at  their  country’s  call- 
and  m the  hospitals  and  on  the  convalescent  list  about  twenty 
more  may  be  found,  who  bear  the  marks  of  Spanish  bullets  and 
shells.  In  the  hospitals  may  be  found  a dozen  more,  equally  brave 
men,  who  are  victims  of  the  deadly  fever  and  other  diseases 
brought  on  by  the  fearful  privation  and  exposure  we  have  been 
compelled  to  undergo.  We  have  suffered  heavy  loss,  the  worst  be- 
ing in  the  death  of  Capt,  “Ducky”  O’Neill,  than  whom  a braver 

^niTf  eri led  soldlers  t0  battle.  Standing  erect,  midst  a storm 
of  bullets,  laughing  and  joking  with  his  men,  he  met  his  death  as 
other  heroes  have  met  theirs  before  him.  He  was  buried  near  the 
spot  where  he  fell  by  his  own  men,  two  of  whom  had  stood  guard 
over  his  remains  from  the  moment  he  was  shot  until  his  bodv  was 
tenderly  laid  to  rest.  No  parson  was  there  to  tell  of  the  Noble- 
ness of  his  character,  and  his  funeral  dirge  was  the  whistle  of  bul- 
lets and  the  scream  of  shells.  “Bucky”  is  dead,  but  death  will 

forgotten eyGS  °f  ^ ^ tr0Oper  who  fou£ht  under  him  ere  he  is 


™ Zt  bKU1/  0f  £e  lst’  2lld  and  3rd  of  JuJy  bus  been  described, 
no  doubt,  by  far  abler  writers  than  myself,  and  is  now  almost  an- 


64 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


cient  history  in  the  United  States,  so  I will  not  attempt  a de- 
scription. “A”  troop  was  there  from  start  to  finish.  We  were  sent 
out  alone  at  daybreak  to  make  a scout  to  a point  some  two  miles 
to  the  left  of  the  line.  Without  breakfast  we  started  cheerfully 
and  scouted  a country  where  we  could  all  have  been  ambushed 
and  killed  at  any  time  had  the  enemy  been  in  that  direction.  The 
only  thing  we  saw,  however,  was  some  skulking  guerrillas,  who  got 
out  of  the  way  before  we  could  shoot  them. 

Arriving  at  a high  point  your  correspondent,  Archie  Tuttle, 
Frank  Paxton  and  a few  others,  who  had  been  sent  on  ahead  as 
skirmishers,  had  a fine  view  of  the  bombardment  preceding  the  as- 
sault. We  could  see  the  great  8-inch  shells  as  they  soared  through 
the  air,  both  from  our  own  and  our  enemy’s  guns,  and  could  fol- 
low those  we  could  not  see  by  the  peculiar  hissing  screech  which 
once  heard  will  never  be  forgotten.  W hen  it  was  found  the  enemy 
could  not  be  dislodged  by  cannonading,  we  were  recalled  to  the 
regiment  to  take  part  in  the  assault.  On  our  way  back  we  passed 
a band  of  Cuban  soldiers  who  had  apparently  been  hiding  m a 
deep  ravine.  A shell  had  found  them  out,  however,  and  one  ot 
their  number  lay  dead  while  two  more  were  groaning  by  the  side 
of  the  trail  we  were  traveling,  badly  wounded.  I stopped  and 
o-ave  one  of  the  poor  devils  half  of  the  water  in  my  canteen,  and 
I can  vet  hear  the  “Gracias,  Senor,”  the  poor  fellow  uttered. 
Many  times  that  day,  with  throat  parched  and  burning,  I thought 
of  that  water. 


We  soon  came  up  with  our  regiment  and  hurried  toward  the 
front.  It  was  getting  fearfully  hot  and  our  clothes  were  soaked 
with  perspiration.  The  bullets  commenced  to  whistle  about  us 
and  the  air  seemed  full  of  explosive  balls  used  by  our  enemies. 
We  were  seasoned  soldiers  now,  however,  and  smiled  in  contempt 
at  the  man  who  ducked  his  head  when  one  popped  near  him.  When 
we  came  to  a dead  man  we  simply  glanced  at  him  to  see  if  he  was 
an  acquaintance,  then  passed  on.  We  soon  came  up  with  the  fir- 
ing line  and  were  ordered  to  lay  down  and  not  shoot,  as  there  were 
some  of  the  Tenth  and  First  Cavalry  between  us  and  the  enemy. 
We  lay  down  in  an  open  field  and  the  sun  got  in  its  work  to  such 
an  extent  that  two  of  the  men  were  unable  to  rise  and  go  on  when 
ordered  to  advance.  Our  position  was  in  front  of  a batter}  whic 
the  enemv  were  trying  to  silence  with  cannon  and  machine  guns. 
Shells,  bullets  and  all  kinds  of  old  scrap  iron  whistled  and 
screamed  over  our  heads,  but  we  lay  close  to  the  ground  and  es- 
caped with  very  little  injury. 


ARIZONIANS  IN  SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR 


65 


We  next  moved  about  one  hundred  yards  nearer  to  the  enemy 
and  took  a position  along  a wire  fence  by  the  side  of  the  public 
road.  As  we  lay  in  this  position  we  were  exposed  to  a very  heavy 
fire  from  sharpshooters  in  the  trees.  At  this  point  our  captain 
was  killed.  The  death  of  Captain  O’Neill  seemed  to  paralyze  the 
troop,  as  no  one  appeared  to  know  what  to  do.  After  awhile  we 
lined  up  with  the  other  troops  of  our  regiment  and  when  the 
order  to  advance  was  given  each  man  in  the  troop  started  out  to 
do  a little  fighting  on  his  own  account,  to  get  even  with  the 
Spaniards.  Wherever  the  fighting  was  the  hottest  that  day  there 
could  be  found  men  from  Arizona  in  the  forefront  of  the  battle. 
With  the  dusky  warriors  of  the  Ninth  and  Tenth  Cavalry,  wher- 
ever they  charged  the  enemy  could  be  found  the  Rough  Riders 
from  Arizona.  Troop  and  regimental  formation  was  thrown  to 
the  wind ; the  men  were  after  Spanish  blood,  and  from  the  fact 
that  some  of  the  members  of  “A”  troop  fired  from  200  to  300 
shots,  I guess  they  got  it. 


After  heights  were  taken,  a continuous  fire  was  kept  up  until 
it  was  so  dark  we  could  not  see.  Then  the  guns  were  dropped  and 
the  tired  troopers  rested  by  working  till  daylight  with  pick  and 
shovel,  building  entrenchments.  Such  is  the  account  of  the  doing 
of  the  men  from  Arizona  on  the  1st  of  July.  On  the  2nd,  the 
enemy  found  us  almost  as  strongly  entrenched  as  themselves. 
This  appeared  to  make  them  mad  and  they  opened  on  us  again 
and  tried  to  shell  us  off  the  hill.  We  refused  to  leave  it,  though 
we  lost  several  men  from  shells  and  a few  from  bullets.  The  fight 
was  kept  up  all  the  2nd  and  until  noon  on  the  3rd,  when  a truco 
was  declared.  The  Graham  County  men  in  the  fight  were  Fred 
Bugbee,  Frank  Van  Sicklen,  Archie  Tuttle,  A.  D.  Webb,  McCar- 
ter, Frank  Paxton  and  C.  E.  Mills.  Bugbee  was  the  only  Graham 
County  man  wounded,  getting  a scalp  wound  from  a Mauser  bul- 
let. McCarter  got  a hole  in  his  shirt,  and  Webb  one  through  his 
legging. 


I have  been  a long  time  writing  this,  but  we  wrere  nearly  dead 
after  the  fight,  and  duty  was  very  heavy  and  chuck  scarce.  We 
are  now  sparring  for  points  with  Yellow  Jack.  I weigh  145 
pounds.  The  bullet  that  hit  me  perforated  my  legging,  took  the 
skin  off  my  shin  and  made  a black  and  blue  spot  about  as  big  as 
a dollar  and  a half.  It  is  all  right  now.  Griffin  and  May,  from 
Graham  County,  are  reported  sick.  Stark  is  sick  in  camp  here. 


66 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


It  rains  every  day  here,  and  we  are  wet  all  the  time.  It  is  a devil  of 
a country  to  live  out  doors  in. 

Trooper  Rawhide. 

(A.  D.  Webb). 

TROOPER  RAWHIDE 


WRITES  HIS  LAST  LETTER  FROM  CUBA.  THE  ARIZONA 
BOYS  TIRED  AND  SICK. 


The  following  interesting  letter  from  Troope  Rawhide  was 
written  in  camp  near  Santiago  a short  while  before  the  Rough 
Riders  sailed  for  Long  Island. 

Santiago  de  Cuba,  August  4, 1898. 

We  have  now  been  lving  in  this  “recuperation”  camp  for 
seventeen  days,  and  for  a “healthy”  location  to  go  to  and  rest  up 
in,  it  is  a selection  worthy  of  the  mighty  brain  and  ponderous  in- 
tellect of  even  a commanding  general  of  the  United  States 
Armies.  I don’t  believe  there  is  a blessed  soul  among  the  tour 
hundred-odd  Rough  Riders,  who  constitute  the  remnant  of  a regi- 
ment on  this  island  but  who  has  been  sick  for  a greater  of  less 
period  of  time  since  we  pitched  our  tent  on  this  healthy  ( T)  camp- 
ground, excepting,  perhaps,  a few  commissioned  officers  who  go 
to  town  four  miles  away,  whenever  they  please;  ride  on  the  bay  ; 
eat  and’ drink  what  they  wish,  and  have  a “dog  robber  to  cook 
for  them  while  out  here  in  camp.  Even  some  of  these  gentlemen 
(by  an  Act  of  Congress)  have  over-played  their  hands  and  are 
lying  in  town  awaiting  to  get  well,  or  sober,  before  returning  to 
this  sweet-scented  camp. 

Nearly  everyone  in  camp  is  fairly  putrid  with  dysentery . 
Chills  come  around  each  day  to  shake  the  majority  of  us  to  see 
if  we  are  still  alive.  When  the  chills  get  tired,  along  comes  a most 
diabolical  kind  of  fever  which  is  warranted  to  burn  a man  l up 
entirely  in  just  three  hours;  it  usually  stops  a trifle  short  ot  that 
spontaneous  combustion  point,  much  to  the  disappointment  ol  the 
poor  victim.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  though,  very  tew  deaths 
have  occurred  from  natural  causes  among  the  Rough  Riders  so 
far,  but  I will  make  a prognostication  that  a pestilence  will  sweep 
the  camp  before  September  15,  if  we  remain  here. 

As  the  people  will  be  interested  in  the  condition  of  each  man 
from  Graham  County,  and  they  are  probably  a fair  average  of  the 
camp,  I will  deal  with  each  personally : 


it. 


ARIZONIANS  IN  SPANLSH-AMERICAN  WAR 


67 


Fred  Bugbee,  shot  in  the  head  at  San  Juan  Hill,  has  recov- 
ered from  his  wound,  and  has  been  wrestling  with  chills  and  fever 
until  he  looks  like  a spirit  from  another  world. 

May  and  Griffin  have  been  shipped  back  to  the  United 
States.  Both  reported  very  sick  on  the  hospital  boat. 

Wallace  Stark  is  confined  to  his  tent.  Doctor  unable  to 
diagnose  his  case.  Has  not  reported  for  duty  for  over  two  weeks. 

C.  E.  Mills,  of  Morenci,  sick  in  town ; don ’t  know  how  bad. 

Frank  Van  Sicklen,  chills  and  fever;  not  able  to  report  for 
duty. 

Frank  Paxton  stood  the  climate  well ; been  confined  to  tent 
only  two  or  three  days  during  the  last  three  weeks. 

Archie  Tuttle  has  got  fat  since  landing  on  the  island.  The 
chills  and  fever,  however,  have  been  sparring  a couple  of  rounds 
with  him  every  other  day  for  the  past  week,  but  don’t  seem  to  be 
getting  much  the  best  of  the  contest  so  far. 

A.  D.  Webb  has  stood  the  trip  well  and  with  the  exception  of 
losing  some  fifty  pounds  in  weight,  through  dysentery  and 
violent  exercise,  is  all  right,  though  not  so  corpulent  as  in  days  of 
yore. 

McCarter  has  stood  the  campaign  fine.  He  is  now  in  town, 
and  I understand  has  been  detached  and  is  working  in  a printing 
office. 

That’s  the  way  we  are  hooked  up  and  you  can  judge  for  your- 
self whether  the  health  of  the  regiment  is  4 ‘wonderful”  or  not. 
The  hospitals  are  tents;  the  whole  country  is  soaked  with  water; 
it  rains  every  day ; w^e  have  nothing  worth  the  name  of  a tent  to 
shelter  us,  and  yet  we  are  told  to  keep  dry  and  clean  by  a lot  of 
jays  sent  here  by  the  government  to  masquerade  under  the  name 
of  “doctors”  ( ?). 

We  drew  new  uniforms  the  other  day,  and  what  in  the  name 
of  the  master  of  ceremonies  in  the  infernal  region  we  are  going  to 
do  with  them  I do  not  know.  Had  there  been  any  more  brass  but- 
tons and  yellow  cloth  in  the  United  States  they  doubtless  would 
have  been  used  on  these  gaudy  uniforms.  When  fully  “ragged 
out”  a Rough  Rider  trooper  now  looks  about  like  R.  Allyn  Lewis, 
Arizona’s  brave  adjutant  general,  in  full  dross,  and  a drum-major 
rolled  into  one.  There  are  shoulder  straps  on  the  shoulders,  a belt, 
pleats  in  the  back  and  front,  a high  gold  collar — and  buttons,  but- 
tons everywhere.  One  of  the  boys  put  his  on  at  once  and  took  a 
stroll  up  through  the  camp.  All  the  regulars  saluted  him,  taking 
him  for  a captain  at  least. 


■68 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Troop  “ A”  drew  these  wonderful  uniforms  shortly  after  the 
daily  rain,  when  the  “company  street”  of  this  gallant  troop  was 
about  the  blackest,  dirtiest  mud  in  has  ever  been  my  ill-fortune 
to  plant  my  foot  in.  It  came  to  within  an  inch  of  the  top  of  our 
government  brogans,  which  have  to  be  laced  with  extra  care  to 
prevent  pulling  off  while  en  route  from  one  end  of  the  “street”  to 
the  other.  A pair  of  canvas  overalls  and  a blue  woollen  shirt  is 
good  enough  for  me  to  campaign  in  Cuba  with,  and  I think  I voice 
the  sentiment  of  every  enlisted  man  in  the  Rough  Rider  Regiment 
when  I say  it  is  good  enough  for  all  of  us.  Personally,  I will  say 
that  it  is  my  belief  that  if  the  United  States  wishes  to  make  jack- 
asses out  of  its  soldiers,  it  should  load  them  down  with  something 
besides  dress  parade  suits  of  clothes  that  will  be  spoiled  before 
we  get  a chance  to  put  them  on. 

There  are  all  kinds  of  rumors  afloat.  Some  say  we  go  to  Por- 
to Rico,  others  that  we  will  be  sent  to  the  United  States  shortly, 
while  still  others  say  we  are  going  to  stay  here  and  make  a cam- 
paign of  the  island.  They  can  send  us  to  the  devil,  so  far  asJ  am 
concerned,  if  they  will  only  move  us  from  these  fever-soaked- hills 
around  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

Trooper  Rawhide. 

(A.  D.  Webb). 


WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  ARIZONA 


69 


HISTORY  OF  WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  ARIZONA 
AND  THE  NATION 

Delivered  before  the  Democratic  Woman’s  Club  of  Maricopa  County,  Arizona, 

. May  1,  1928,  by  Mrs.  Mattie  L.  Williams 

What  a tremendous  subject  to  be  expressed  in  a few  words! 
I suppose  I am  to  tell  what  of  it — what  good  it  has  done — what 
change  has  it  made — has  it  been  worth  while  ? 

Susan  B.  Anthony  will  no  doubt  stand  out  as  the  peer,  or 
greatest  of  all  woman  suffrage  leaders  in  our  United  States,  and 
next  1 would  place  the  name  of  Dr.  Anna  Iv.  Shaw.  There  are 
many  others  I will  not  mention,  but  feel  duty  bound  to  mention 
Alice  Paul. 

I shall  not  tell  what  has  been  accomplished  in  other  countries, 
but  only  in  our  own. 

Following  is  a quotation  of  Elihu  Root,  U.  S.  Senator  from 
New  York,  taken  from  a pamphlet  issued  by  the  National  Ameri- 
can Woman  Suffrage  Association  : 

“I  believe  it  (the  granting  of  suffrage  to  women)  to  be  false 
philosophy ; I believe  it  is  an  attempt  to  turn  backward  along  the 
line  of  social  development,  and  that  if  the  step  ever  be  taken  we  go 
centuries  backward  on  march  toward  a higher,  a nobler  and  a 
purer  civilization,  which  must  be  found  not  in  confusion,  but  in 
the  higher  differentiation  of  the  sex.” 

We  all  know  how  doubts  and  objections  were  raised  in  regard 
to  woman  suffrage.  Summed  up,  there  were  really  two  objec- 
tions: (1)  The  superiority  of  the  male  complex,  and  (2),  the  in- 
feriority of  the  female  complex. 

The  Susan  B.  Anthony  amendment  was  first  introduced  into 
Congress  in  1878  by  Senator  A.  A.  Sargent  of  California,  exactly 
as  she  drew  it  up,  and  was  as  follows : 

Section  I.  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote 
shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  any  state  on  account  of  sex. 

II.  Congress  shall  have  power  by  appropriate  legislation  to 
enforce  the  provision  of  this  Article. 

There  was  an  equal  suffrage  association  that  did  active  work 
in  Kansas  and  in  1861  the  women  there  were  given  school  suffrage. 
The  women  banded  together  to  not  give  up  until  entire  suffrage 
was  won. 

The  ablest  leaders  of  the  suffrage  organizations,  however, 
were  in  the  East.  They  labored  forty  years  intensely,  but  no 


70 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


suffrage  referendum  was  secured.  The  women  of  Wyoming  voted 
in  1869,  in  Utah  in  1870,  in  Colorado  in  1876,  while  Washington 
gave  suffrage  to  women  in  1883  and  re-enacted  this  law  in  1889 — 
twenty  years  for  these  four  states.  In  1896  the  suffrage  amend- 
ment carried  in  Idaho. 

In  1896  California  went  Republican  and  voted  against  the 
suffrage  amendment;  and  the  Brewers  & Wholesale  Liquor 
Dealers  Association  defeated  the  suffrage  amendment  submitted 
by  voters  of  California  in  1882,  1900,  1906,  1908,  1910  and  1912. 

After  Wyoming,  Utah,  Colorado  and  Washington  had  suf- 
frage for  women,  there  were  only  two  remaining  territories,  Ari- 
zona and  vAianoma,  aim  here  as  eloC  where,  the  saloons  check- 
mated every  effort  to  secure  suffrage. 

It  is  time  to  pause  and  pay  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due — 
the  saloons  were  running  riot.  It  seemed  that  the  main  object  for 
the  Brewers  Association  was  the  political  protection  of  trade.  All 
will  admit  that  this  organization  directed  its  powers  in  defense  of 
liquor  interests.  In  1874  the  Woman’s  Christian  Temperance 
Union  was  organized  which  was  the  largest  woman’s  organization 
in  any  country.  It  was  proven  beyond  a doubt  the  same  men  who 
conducted  anti-prohibition  campaigns  wTere  against  suffrage 
amendment,  one  of  the  worst  features  being  that  the  liquor  inter- 
ests applied  the  boycott  to  men  favoring  suffrage  as  they  did  to 
those  favoring  prohibition.  The  state  of  Ohio  encountered  some 
of  these  hardest  fought  battles.  The  methods  employed  through 
the  educational  means  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  were  a great  help  and 
one  of  the  biggest  aids  in  winning  national  suffrage.  Through  un- 
just conditions  the  women  were  forced  to  fight  their  way  to  politi- 
cal liberty. 

In  1912  suffrage  amendments  were  submitted  to  the  electors 
in  six  states:  Arizona,  Kansas,  Oregon,  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and 
Ohio.  Arizona,  Kansas  and  Oregon  won,  the  other  states  lost. 

The  first  bill  approved  by  the  Governor  of  Alaska  (1913)  was 
woman  suffrage,  and  in  1913  Illinois  women  won  the  right  to  vote 
for  the  President  of  the  United  States,  for  municipal  officers,  and 
for  those  state  officers  not  named  in  the  State  Constitution  as 
eligible  by  votes  of  male  electors  only.  Illinois  had  an  electoral 
vote  of  29.  This  victory  for  woman  suffrage  affected  the  nation. 
The  day  following  the  Illinois  municipal  election,  newspapers  an- 
nounced that  women  had  closed  more  than  one  thousand  saloons. 
Liquor  trade  papers  reported,  “We  told  you  so.” 


WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  ARIZONA 


71 


In  1914  referendum  for  woman  suffrage  in  seven  states  was 
submitted.  Only  two  won,  Montana  and  Nevada.  Though  only 
two  states  were  won  in  this  year,  active  plans  were  made  for  Fed- 
eral Suffrage  Amendment.  The  last  of  all  suffrage  conventions 
came  to  an  end  February,  1920. 

While  the  American  women  labored  for  woman  suffrage, 
twenty -six  countries  gave  the  vote  to  their  women.  America  s 
delay  no  doubt  was  due  to  trading  and  trickery,  the  buying  and 
selling  of  American  politics.  In  some  places  bosses  wanted  to  as- 
sert * ‘ their  rights”  as  though  they  were  kings;  but  in  our  Demo- 
cratic Party,  where  many  of  our  leaders  were  supporters  of  wo- 
man suffrage,  women  were  given  a welcome  and  at  once  national 
committeemen  shared  honors  with  our  national  committeewomen 
When  women  came  into  politics  they  did  not  expect  to  lead,  and 
as  yet  have  shown  no  signs  of  leading,  but  they  do  want  to  have 
their  say,  and  not  only  wanting  to  say,  but  does  say  by  her  ballot. 

The  suffrage  amendment  was  finally  passed  by  Congress 
June  14,  1919.  From  January  10,  1878,  when  the  bill  was  intro- 
duced by  Senator  Sargent,  until  June  14, 1919,  the  term  was  forty 
years  and  six  months.  The  amendment  was  continuously  pend- 
ing, sometimes  favorable,  sometimes  adverse  reports.  In  all  that 
time  the  Senate  committees  made  six  reports  only,  and  the  House 
committees  made  five  in  the  thirty-five  years  between  1878  and 
1913. 


After  the  suffrage  amendment  was  passed  by  Congress,  it 
had  to  be  ratified  by  legislatures  ot*  at  least  36  states.  All  but  ten 
states  did  ratify  the  amendment.  So  the  women  of  the  following 
ten  states  were  given  the  right  to  vote  by  the  men  of  the  other 
states:  Delaware,  Virginia,  Maryland,  North  Carolina,  South 

Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Louisiana,  Mississippi  and  hlorida. 
I am  sure  we  are  all  justly  proud  that  our  state  ratified. 

At  noon  February  12,  1920,  the  first  special  session  of  the 
Fourth  State  Legislature  of  Arizona  voted  to  ratify  the  suffrage 
amendment.  Attached  to  the  House  Bill  were  the  names  of  Mrs. 
Nellie  Haywood,  Mrs.  Rosa  McKay,  Mrs.  J.  W.  WT estover  and  Mrs. 
Pauline  O’Neill.  The  resolution  was  signed  and  went  promptly 
to  the  Senate,  which  adopted  the  ratifying  resolution  at  9 :10 
P.  M.  of  the  same  day. 


Woman  suffrage  agitation  was  started  in  Arizona  in  1901 
and  a bill  granting  full  suffrage  was  passed  by  the  Legislature, 
but  was  vetoed  by  Governor  Brodie  on  constitutional  grounds.  A 
real  active  campaign  was  begun  in  1909  led  by  Mrs.  Frances  Wil- 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


72 

lard  Munds  of  Yavapai  County,  who  was  assisted  by  a number 
of  prominent  women,  especially  members  of  the  Woman’s  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union. 

The  Legislature  was  unwilling  to  act,  resort  was  taken  to  the 
people  and  in  1912  women  were  given  the  right  of  suffrage  two  to 
one.  The  vote  cast  was  for  13,452  to  6,202  against.  At  the  first 
election,  after  women  had  suffrage  in  Arizona,  Mrs.  Munds  was 
elected  to  the  State  Senate,  to  this  date  the  only  woman  filling  this 
place  in  Arizona.  In  the  House  of  the  Legislature,  the  following 
have  served  : Mrs.  Rachel  Berry,  Mrs.  Nellie  Bush,  Miss  C.  Louise 
Boehringer,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Westover,  Mrs.  Theodora  Marsh,  Mrs.  Rosa 
McKay,  Mrs.  Vernettie  0.  Ivy,  Miss  Gladys  Walker  and  Mrs.  B. 
E.  Marks,  the  last  one  the  only  Republican  woman. 

The  first  meeting  to  discuss  the  experience  of  women  in  poli- 
tics was  held  about  ten  years  ago  and  was  attended  by  fourteen 
nations.  People  from  Australia,  New  Zealand,  Great  Britain, 
Germany,  Czecho  Slovakia,  Scandinavia,  Holland,  France  and 
Belgium  were  represented.  They  discussed  the  questions : Is  there 
a reaction  against  woman  suffrage  in  your  country  ? If  so,  how 
does  it  show  itself  ? And  why  does  it  exist.  This  was  found  to  be 
true : That  no  country  had  a movement  to  take  the  vote  away 
from  women,  nor  was  there  any  expressed  desire  to  do  so.  There 
was  in  every  land  a resistance  to  equality  in  political  fields.  You 
know  the  saying  that  men  are  afraid  of  women  voters ; some  men 
think  women  are  not  ‘ ‘ needed  ’ ’ in  politics.  Many  times  men  have 
failed  to  clean  up  their  politics  because  women  have  suffrage; 
they  must  not  expect  the  women  to  clean  up  what  they  have  been 
centuries  making. 

In  the  United  States  two  women  have  served  as  Governors — 
many  have  served  in  a judicial  way — judges  of  supreme  court, 
etc.,  and  many  as  members  of  the  legislature — and  serving  with 
credit  to  their  sex,  their  party  and  their  nation.  There  is  nothing 
the  matter  with  woman  suffrage  in  the  United  States.  It  is  whole- 
some— it  surely  supports  the  Eighteenth  Amendment.  Our  critics 
are  slowly  becoming  reconciled,  though  the  process  is  a little  pain- 
ful to  some. 

I am  indebted  to  State  Historian  Major  Geo.  H.  Kelly,  to 
the  Story  of  the  Woman ’s  Party  by  Inez  Haynes  Irwin,  to  Woman 
Suffrage  and  Politics  by  Carrie  Chapman  Catt  and  Nettie  Rogers 
Shuler,  and  to  the  librarians  of  the  Phoenix  Public  Library  for  the 
information  and  helps  that  have  made  it  possible  for  me  to  con- 
dense this  little  bit  of  history  on  woman  suffrage. 


WOMAN  SUFFRAGE  IN  ARIZONA 


73 


NOTE — Now  for  the  year  1928;  Arizona  was  not  slow  to 
place  honor  and  responsibilities  on  woman.  In  April  of  this  year 
Mrs.  Fannie  B.  Gaar  was  elected  Mayor  of  Casa  Grande,  Pinal 
County.  The  first  woman  Chairman  of  any  County  Central  Com- 
mittee in  Arizona  was  elected  in  September.  Mrs.  P .W.  Hamil- 
ton, of  Coolidge  in  Pinal  County,  holds  this  office.  She  is  a 
Democrat — she  will  make  good.  Then,  to  balance  affairs,  she  has 
a man  for  her  secretary.  Think  of  that!  Your  humble  servant 
has  served  as  secretary  two  years  and  treasurer  four  years  on 
Maricopa  County  Central  Committee,  but  always  there  was  a man 
for  Chairman. 


MATTIE  L.  WILLIAMS. 


74 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


THE  FIRST  PIONEERS  OF  THE  GILA  VALLEY 

(As  Related  by  MRS.  C.  A.  TEEPLES  of  Pima,  Arizona.) 

Many  have  attempted  to  tell  who  the  first  Gila  Valley 
pioneers  were  in  Graham  County.  They  have  told  it  in  public 
and  have  printed  it  in  the  valley  paper.  Most  of  the  earliest 
pioneers  have  passed  away,  but  they  still  live  in  the  minds  of  all  of 
the  true  early  pioneers,  and  those  who  speak  of  the  first  pioneers, 
in  most  cases,  have  either  forgotten  or  do  not  know  the  facts. 

I am  taking  the  liberty  to  tell  who  the  first  pioneers  who  came 
to  the  Gila  Valiev  were ; how  they  were  sent  and  what  they  ex- 
perienced after  arriving.  In  1879  William  Teeples  came  twice 
to  the  Gila  with  two  different  companies  from  Northern  Arizona, 
in  search  of  a new  home.  Some  liked  the  valley,  while  others  did 
not.  Those  who  were  favorably  impressed  went  to  Jesse  N.  Smith, 
who  was  then  president  of  the  Snowflake  Stake  of  Latter  Day 
Saints,  and  reported  conditions  and  their  desires,  and  asked  for 
his  advice  in  regard  to  colonizing  the  valley  of  the  Gila.  President 
Smith  told  the  men  that  he  would  go  to  Show  Low,  where  their 
camp  was  located  and  organize  their  colony.  President  Smith  then 
took  with  him  a company  and  went  to  Show  Low  and  held  a meet- 
ing at  the  home  of  Moses  Cluff.  At  this  meeting,  J.  K.  Rogers  was 
chosen  and  set  apart  as  presiding  elder  in  the  church,  with  Wil- 
liam Teeples  as  first,  and  Henry  Dallas  as  second  counselors,  and 
Hyrum  Weech,  secretary.  These  leaders  were  instructed  by  Presi- 
dent Smith  to  obey  counsel  and  they  would  get  along  all  right. 
The  little  colony  then  made  rapid  preparations  to  start  on  their 
journey.  With  the  men,  women  and  children  they  numbered 
about  twenty-five  souls.  The  men  and  women  drove  the  teams 
while  the  boys  drove  the  loose  cattle,  and  everything  proceeded 
well. 

When  we  reached  Camp  Apache  our  men  went  to  get  sup- 
plies, so  that  we  could  continue  on  to  the  Gila  Valley.  When  the 
officers  of  the  camp  heard  of  our  travels  they  desired  to  secure 
the  names  and  ages  of  every  member  of  our  company,  and  also 
wanted  to  know  of  trouble  from  the  Indians,  but  we  did  not  know 
of  the  danger  at  that  time.  We  continued  on  and  encountered 
3ome  very  bad  roads.  When  we  reached  Black  River  we  crossed 
over  safely  and  camped  for  the  night,  but  the  next  morning  the 
men  and  boys  had  to  remove  the  large  rocks  from  the  mountain 
road  before  we  could  go  on.  It  was  more  of  a trail  than  a 


PIONEERS  OF  GILA  VALLEY 


75 


road  but  after  lots  of  bard  work  to  get  the  way  clear  we  passed  on 
by  hitching  nearly  every  team  to  a wagon  and  pulling  one  at  a 
time  to  the  top  of  the  hill.  It  took  nearly  the  entire  day  to  get  over 
the  hill.  In  descending  the  grade,  it  was  necessary  to  lock  each 
wheel  of  the  wagon  and  tie  a log  behind  to  keep  it  from  running 
over  the  horses.  We  made  the  journey  with  only  the  slight  break 
of  one  bolt  on  a wagon  and  not  a single  accident,  and  reached  the 

Gila  in  safety.  , , £ T 0 

When  we  got  to  the  Gila  River  we  met  a band  of  Indians. 

Our  company  had  crossed  the  river  and  camped  for  noon.  The 
men  and  boys  went  in  swimming,  and  afterwards  caught  some 
fish.  I was  getting  the  dinner  ready.  I had  a plateful  oi  nice 
fried  fish  and  a plate  of  warm  bread  ready  for  the  table,  there 
was  a young  Indian  standing  near ; he  watched  his  chance  and 
when  I wasn’t  looking  he  grabbed  both  bread  and  tish  and  ran.  i 
then  had  to  cook  more  bread  and  fish  and  this  time  kept  it  fiom 
the  sight  of  the  Indians.  After  dinner  we  gathered  our  belong- 
ings together  and  journeyed  on.  That  night  we  camped  near  Mr. 
Moore’s  ranch,  at  Fort  Thomas,  and  the  next  day,  April  8,  we  ar- 
rived at  Pima.  It  was  afternoon.  The  first  thing  we  did  was  to 
burn  the  tall  grass  for  a camp  site,  where  Pima  now  stands.  There 
were  lots  of  insects,  mice  and  snakes,  and  burning  the  grass  made 
it  safer  for  a camp. 

Tents  were  pitched  and  a townsite  laid  out  into  lots,  and  the 
men  drew  tickets  for  their  lots,  which  were  numbered.  Each  man 
went  on  his  lot  and  went  to  work  to  improve  it.  They  went  to  the 
river  and  cut  cottonwood  logs  with  which  to  build  their  houses,  and 
exchanged  work  in  building  them.  The  first  house  finished  was 
for  J.  K.  Rogers.  It  had  a combination  roof  of  willows,  tall  rush 
grass  then  finer  grass  mixed  with  clay  mud,  and,  lastly,  dry  earth 
was  put  on  to  keep  out  the  rain.  Air.  Teeples’  house  was  the  first 
one  built  with  windows,  doors  and  floors.  This  one  was  built  with 
two  rooms,  with  a shed  between.  By  the  Fourth  of  July  three 
more  families  had  arrived.  They  were  Heber  Reed,  John  Busby 
and  Sam  Curtis. 

We  all  joined  together  in  celebrating  this  first  “ July  4th”  on 
the  Gila.  There  were  also  three  other  young  men  who  had  come 
from  Show  Low  and  were  working  for  the  ranchers.  These  young 
men  did  a good  part  in  helping  to  make  a success  of  the  cele- 
bration. Thev  brought  some  ot‘  the  provisions  to  help  out  with 
the  dinner.  While  some  of  the  women  were  preparing  the  meal 
others  were  taking  part  on  a program.  After  dinner  the  men  and 
boys  played  games  until  chore  time,  then  came  the  dance  in 


76 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


the  evening.  Planks  were  arranged  around  the  rooms  for  seats. 
Wm.  Thompson  played  an  accordian,  while  we  all  joined  in  the 
dance.  Everybody  was  enjoying  themselves  in  the  promenade 
when  Mrs.  Patterson  and  her  friends  arrived,  or,  in  other  words, 
“a  band  of  ruffians. ” We  were  unaware  of  their  coming  until 
they  had  unhitched  their  team  and  come  to  the  house.  There 
were  four  women  and  five  men  in  the  company.  As  our  people 
were  leaving  the  floor  for  their  seats,  after  a dance,  this  group 
came  rushing  in  and  pushed  to  the  center  of  the  room.  They  'were 
invited  to  be  seated  until  it  was  their  turn  to  dance.  Each  of  the 
women  had  tw'o  revolvers  and  the  men  had  one  each.  When  they 
went  on  to  dance  they  removed  their  weapons  and  laid  them  down. 
While  the  four  couples  were  dancing  the  extra  man  slipped  a re- 
volver outside  and  hid  it  in  the  wragon.  When  it  was  discovered 
that  the  gun  was  missing  the  women  made  a great  disturbance 
and  began  to  accuse  us  “Mormons,”  and  demanded  to  know  who 
had  taken  it,  Mr.  Teeples  asked  them  to  be  quiet  and  told  them 
that  it  would  be  found  and  proven  that  our  people  did  not  take 
it.  They  searched  the  house  and  then  went  to  the  wagon  and 
found  it  there  hidden  under  some  things.  They  were  peaceable 
the  balance  of  the  time,  but  when  they  got  started  home  they  made 
a terrible  racket  and  drove  like  Satan  was  after  them.  This  was 
their  introduction.  They  came  again  afterward. 

Mr.  Teeples  had  a good  blacksmith  shop  and  the  ranchers 
often  came  to  have  their  tools  repaired ; travelers  would  also  stop 
for  meals.  Some  were  clothed  like  human  beings,  but  had  the 
manners  of  beasts — as  wicked  as  sin  could  make  them,  and  those 
who  were  with  them  who  would  be  decent,  were  afraid  to  object 
to  their  actions  for  fear  of  death.  One  time  a gang  got  into  a 
fight,  beat  one  man  until  they  thought  him  dead,  then  rode  off 
and  left  him.  Later,  some  of  them  came  back  and  found  him  still 
alive  and  asked  our  people  to  care  for  him  until  he  was  well  wdiieh 
we  did.  Another  time  a man  was  taken  away  from  the  officers 
and  carried  some  distance  up  Ash  Creek  and  hanged  to  a walnut 
tree.  Our  people  were  asked  to  cut  him  down  and  bury  him,  which 
they  did.  Other  things  were  very  trying.  Our  cattle  at  one  time 
all  went  blind  and  our  men  had  a hard  time  to  cure  them  from 
this  infection.  At  times  the  Indians  were  so  bad  that  some  of 
the  men  would  have  to  stand  guard  at  night. 

Many  families  came  the  first  fall  and  winter.  Some  only  re- 
mained a short  time  and  then  went  to  St.  David,  where  they  could 
get  freighting  as  employment.  Our  men  bought  a threshing  ma- 
chine and  threshed  their  own  grain  and  hauled  it,  thus  keeping 


PIONEERS  OF  GILA  VALLEY 


77- 


them  in  employment.  They  made  their  own  flour  at  a great  sav- 
ing, as  at  that  time  flour  was  eight  dollars  a hundred.  We  would 
get  four  pounds  of  sugar  for  one  dollar  and  other  groceries  were 
priced  on  the  same  basis.  While  the  men  were  threshing  they, 
contracted  malarial  fever  and  were  very  sick.  Mr.  Wilton  Hawes, 
whose  wife  had  died  before  he  left  Utah,  was  living  on  Mrs.  Pat- 
terson's ranch.  He  had  a large  family  and  they  all  took  the  fever 
and  chills,  and  his  daughter  narrowly  escaped  death.  Mrs.  b.  H. 
Rogers  and  I were  called  to  go  and  care  for  this  girl.  We  stayed  ail 
day,  and  worked  with  her  until  she  was  out  of  danger.  That  was  on 
Friday.  The  next  morning  (Saturday)  my  son  took  sick  with 
the  same  malady,  and  on  Sunday  he  died.  At  this  same  time  we 
were  threatened  with  having  our  stock  driven  off  and  ourselves 
driven  out  on  foot.  But  we  weather edd  it  in  spite  of  all  the  dis- 
couragements and  trials.  # . , ,,  , , 

In  1879  our  colonv  erected  a log  house  m which  to  hold  school 
and  church  services,  ‘in  1880  a number  of  new  families  arrived 
and  we  felt  more  secure.  Still  at  times  we  were  threatened.  Never 
were  men  more  faithful  to  their  calling  than  were  Mr.  Rogers  and 
Mr  Teeples.  They  went  through  all  kinds  of  trials,  which  cannot 
be  mentioned  here.  Mr.  Teeples’  greatest  trial  brought  him  to 
his  bed,  and  he  was  heartsick  when  he  died.  He  divided  his  last 
foot  of  land  as  an  inducement  to  people  to  stay  and  help  build  the 
colony.  He  also  bought  grain  for  seed,  which  he  gave  to  them ; 
and  he  did  other  things  as  great.  Finally  he  died  trying  to  do  all 
he  could  to  hold  the  colony  together.  And  he  died  penniless.  Mr. 
Rogers  was  never  the  same  afterwards,  for  he  had  to  carry  a dou- 
ble&load.  Rueben  Fuller  and  Henry  Dali  had  to  taste  the  bitter 
pill  also,  but  Mr.  Dali  later  moved  to  Utah. 

In  the  year  1880  Mr.  Collins,  of  Ft.  Thomas,  sent  a troop  of 
soldiers  up  to  drive  the  colony  away,  but  Jack  O’Neil,  who  was 
deputy  sheriff  of  Ft.  Thomas  at  the  time,  told  the  soldiers  he 
would  come  with  them  and  see  what  was  wrong.  He  had  the  sol- 
diers stop  down  in  the  wash,  while  he  came  to  talk  with  the  lead- 
ing men.  He  found  them  peaceable  and  that  there  was  no  cause 
to  molest  us,  and  he  sent  the  soldiers  back. 

In  the  summer  of  1880  there  was  a small  colony  came  fiom 
the  Little  Colorado  and  settled  on  the  north  side  of  the  river. 
They  rented  land  and  planted  it  to  corn  and  beans.  Then  they 
were  stricken  with  chills  and  there  was  none  well  enough  to  take 
care  of  another.  While  they  were  in  this  troubled  condition,  the 
Indians  made  a raid  on  them.  There  was  but  one  man  able  to  move 
and  he  ran  down  to  the  river  and  started  to  cross.  The  river  was 


78 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


very  high  and  soon  his  horse  went  down  and  left  him  to  swim  for 
his  life.  He  had  a hard  time  reaching  the  shore,  and  when  he  did 
it  was  near  Mr.  Moore’s  farm  at  Ft.  Thomas.  lie  called  to  a 
Mexican  to  bring  him  some  clothing,  as  he  had  lost  his  in  the  river. 
He  then  borrowed  a horse  and  rode  up  to  Pima  and  gave  the  alarm 
about  the  Indians.  Our  men  built  a raft  and  brought  the  sick  peo- 
ple across  the  river  to  Pima  and  cared  for  them  until  they  were 
well.  Mr.  Teeples  took  three  families  to  his  home — twenty-five 
souls  in  all — stricken  with  chills  and  fever.  Mr.  Rogers  and  all 
others  who  could  take  a family  did  so. 

There  was  a baby  in  one  family  and  the  mother  and  baby 
were  very  sick  and  sorely  in  need  of  help.  When  I found  this  out 
I helped  them.  Later  that  fall  and  winter  there  was  another 
company  came  over  the  mountains,  in  great  danger  from  the  In- 
dians, but  the  hand  of  the  Lord  guided  them  and  they  got  through 
all  right.  About  that  time  A1  Kempton  came  with  a company. 
The  night  before  they  arrived  at  San  Carlos  the  soldiers  and  In- 
dians had  a battle,  and  when  the  company  came  off  the  moun- 
tain toward  the  river  there  were  dead  horses  and  dogs  lying  all 
around,  and  the  teams  had  to  turn  out  of  the  road  to  get  past  them. 
These  are  some  of  the  things  the  first  pioneers  had  to  pass  through 
the  first  two  years  on  the  Gila.  These  staunch  old  pioneers  were 
ready  to  help  all  that  needed  help  as  long  as  they  had  a cent  to 
do  it  with.  With  all  these  trials  and  hardships  they  were  faithful 
and  strong  in  the  cause  of  truth,  and  rich  in  the  spirit  of  the  Lord, 
our  Redeemer.  Our  men  paid  for  the  right-of-way,  and  made  the 
first  ditch,  and  made  it  possible  for  others  to  make  homes  here. 
Through  all  this,  the  Teeples  and  Rogers  had  suffered  many  hard- 
ships; nevertheless,  but  few  know  who  the  first  pioneers  were. 
The  first  pioneers  are  dead  and  forgotten,  and  others  get  the  praise 
for  something  that  does  not  belong  to  them.  But  there  is  still  a 
spark  of  fire  left  that  will  not  die,  and  when  the  wind  blows  in 
that  direction  it  will  come  to  life  again.  The  children  know  what 
their  parents  have  gone  through.  These  men  should  not  be  forgot- 
ten, and  when  the  different  organizations  of  the  young  gather, 
these  organizations  should  bear  the  names  of  the  first  pioneers 
and  have  the  history  of  the  community  taught  to  them.  The 
pioneers  should  have  all  the  honor  due  them,  for  they  went 
through  more  for  the  upbuilding  of  this  valley  than  anyone,  for 
they  came  here  with  plenty  and  died  poor  men.  For  the  sake  of 
these  faithful  pioneers,  I will  close  with  pleading,  as  the  poet  says, 
“Please  don’t  let  me  die.” 

(Signed)  MRS.  C.  A.  TEEPLES, 


Pima,  Arizona. 


“THE  NOONAN” 


79 


“THE  NOONAN” 

(By  J.  A.  ROCKFELLOW) 

Every  cowboy  in  Cochise  County  knows  the  Noonan  Ranch, 
but  surprisingly  few  people  are  familiar  with  its  history. 

From  the  town  of  Pearce,  in  the  Sulphur  Spring  Valley, 
looking  clue  west,  one  sees  a long  finger-like  riclge  of  granite,  a 
spur  of  the  main  Dragoon  range,  which  extends  south  and  term- 
inates rather  abruptly,  whence  a pretty  grassy  mesa  extends  be- 
3rond  and  flanks  it  on  the  east  and  on  the  west. 

Butted  against  the  end  of  this  ridge  Mike  Noonan  built  a 
one-room  cabin  of  stone  and  adobe,  with  door  at  south  and  fire- 
place at  north  end.  Noonan  was  a big  husky  American-Irishman, 
a hard-rock  miner  and  a man  of  much  horse  sense.  The  writer 
first  met  him  at  the  old  Signal  Aline  in  Mohave  County  in  1878. 
By  ’81  Noonan  had  accumulated  a small  “stake”  and  embarked 
in  the  cattle  business.  lie  bought  a small  bunch  bringing  them  to 
this  risky  but  ideal  cattle  range.  lie  sank  a well  in  the  arroya 
about  200  yards  south  of  the  cabin  and  watered  the  cattle  by  pull- 
ing water  in  buckets  by  hand. 

From  one  side  of  the  well  he  ran  a drift  above  the  water  level 
which  was  partly  concealed  by  timbers. 

The  following  year  he  purchased  an  additional  herd.  Two 
miles  northwesterly  is  the  basin  adjoining  the  historic  Stronghold 
of  Cochise.  In  this  basin,  which  now  contains  the  noted  Buckley 
peach  orchard,  Noonan  held  the  newly  purchased  herd  temporari- 
ly because  it  was  a simple  matter  to  keep  them  from  straying  by 
guarding  the  entrance. 

While  Noonan  had  ridden  hurriedly  to  his  cabin  to  attend 
to  his  cattle  there,  a band  of  Apaches  came  swooping  down  from 
the  north  into  the  basin. 

They  had  robbed  a wagon  train  north  of  Willcox,  killing  the 
drivers,  were  red-handed  from  the  raid  and  loaded  with  loot. 
Coming  into  the  grazing  cattle  they  shot  them  and  speared  them 
with  their  lances  until  every  animal  was  dead  or  dying,  this  in  pure 
wantonness.  Later  the  writer  counted  76  or  7S  carcasses  all  with- 
in an  area  of  a half  mile. 

Hurrying  back  Noonan  heard  the  shooting  and  the  shouting 
and  through  the  opening  in  the  hills  could  see  the  last  of  the 
slaughter. 


80 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Just  then  an  Indian  look-out  on  the  north  boundary  ridge 
gave  a signal : The  ‘ * Boys  in  Blue”  were  coming  on  their  trail 
and  it  was  time  to  move.  In  the  hurry  of  going  two  or  three  ponies 
were  left  behind  as  the  Indians  rode  south,  up  the  rocky  ridge 
separating  the  basin  from  the  Stronghold  canyon.  One  Indian 
came  back  for  the  ponies  but  he  was  not  observed  by  Noonan,  who 
had  watched  the  stampede  and  who,  as  soon  as  he  thought  it  safe, 
rode  in  to  see  the  wreck.  Just  as  he  passed  the  point  that  forms 
the  narrow  entrance  a bullet  whizzed  by  his  head. 

Mike  was  a good  shot  and  cool.  Almost  instantly  he  was  on 
the  ground  behind  his  horse  and  had  a bead  on  Mr.  Indian.  His 
long  sharp  rifle  cracked  and  the  Apache  fell  like  a stuck-ox.  The 
bullet  had  caught  him  between  the  eyes.  Noonan,  as  victor,  got  the 
ponies  but  was  looser  his  seventy  odd  cattle. 

The  soldiers  came  charging  soon  after,  but  the  Indians,  with 
their  fleet-footed  ponies  up  in  the  rough  rocks  could  out-travel 
the  big  cavalry  horses  and  escaped. 

It  was  an  Apache  custom  to  get  their  dead  away  from  the 
hands  of  an  enemy.  The  writer  has  known  of  them  taking  the 
most  desperate  chances  to  accomplish  this.  But  in  the  case  of 
Noonan’s  ‘‘good  Indian”  it  was  never  done.  His  flesh  was  food 
for  the  coyotes  and  his  bones  left  scattered  about. 

In  1883,  General  Crook,  with  the  consent  of  the  Mexican 
Government,  followed  the  trail  of  the  bronco  Apaches  into  Mexico, 
and  there  made  a treaty  with  them  by  which  they  promised  to  live 
peaceably  on  the  San  Carlos  Reservation  in  eastern-central 
Arizona. 

A few  Indians  returned  with  him ; others  followed  in  bands 
for  a period  of  more  than  a year.  But  in  June,  1885,  they  broke 
out  under  Geronimo  and  renewed  their  deviltry.  In  the  early  fall 
of  that  year  the  writer  was  living  at  the  old  N Y Ranch  in  the 
valley  ten  miles  from  Noonan’s,  and  having  some  business  with 
Noonan  drove  up  in  the  early  evening  prepared  to  spend  the  night. 
About  time  to  “turn  in”  a whoop  from  the  outside  announced  the 
arrival  of  a friend.  In  those  days  it  was  a rule  of  precaution  to 
whoop  when  approaching  a ranch  or  a camp  to  avoid  frightening 
the  occupants  or  getting  a charge  of  buckshot  from  someone  who 
shot  first  and  investigated  afterwards.  This  caller  proved  to  be 
James  Crowley,  manager  of  the  3 C Cattle  Company,  who  had  just 
come  from  Tombstone  and  who  reported  Indians  in  the  middle 
pass  of  the  Dragoon  mountains. 

The  writer  suggested  to  Noonan  that  as  soon  as  the  moon 
arose  they  drive  down  to  the  N Y and  return  next  morning.  Mike 


“THE  NOONAN” 


81 


said  '‘No,  but  you  must  go  as  your  horses  are  running  in  the 
Stronghold  canyon  and  if  you  don’t  go  and  get  them  out  before 
daylight  the  Indians  will  have  them  sure.”  Further  lie  said  he 
would  take  his  gun  and  saddle,  get  down  in  the  well  in  the  drift 
and  stay  till  the  sun  was  well  up.  Then  as  the  cattle  came  in  to 
drink,  if  they  were  not  excited  he  would  know  that  no  Indians 
were  about. 

The  writer  felt  he  ought  not  to  leave  Noonan  but  the  latter 
insisted.  Driving  to  the  N Y he  found  a saddle-horse  in  the  corral, 
mounting  him  he  rode  to  the  Stronghold  and  brought  out  the 
horse  herd  (a  valuable  group)  and  drove  them  down  to  the  valley 
before  the  break  of  day.  Just  as  he  was  leaving  Noonan  the  latter 
said:  “Wait  a minute,”  and  writing  something  on  a slip  of 

paper  handed  it  over.  Rather  hesitatingly  he  said:  “This  is  my 
sister’s  address.  She  lives  in  Baltimore.  If  anything  should 
happen  to  me  I want  her  to  have  what  I leave.” 

In  a few  days  the  big  raid  occurred  that  took  in  the  well 
known  Sulphur  Spring  Ranch.  The  Indians  headed  south  with 
a large  herd  of  stolen  horses.  The  few  settlers  in  the  community 
■were  soon  mounted  and  after  the  forty  or  more  Indians.  The 
writer  being  exceptionally  well  mounted  was  selected  to  ride  to 
some  telegraph  office  and  send  word  to  General  Crook  at  Fort 
Bowie.  Dragoon  was  the  nearest  telegraph  station,  distant  from 
Sulphur  Springs  about  fifteen  miles.  x\fter  a lively  ride  and  a 
deliberate  return,  one  of  the  neighbors  met  the  writer  with  the 
announcement  “They  got  Mike.”  It  seems  that  instead  of  keep- 
ing on  south  the  Indians  had  spied  a troop  of  cavalry  moving  leis- 
urely along  northward  and  had  then  turned  and  run  west  to  the 
mountains.  They  entered  Grapevine  Canyon  and  kept  on  over 
the  trail  northwest  to  the  basin  where  Noonan ’s  cattle  had  been 
killed  three  years  before.  At  the  Grapevine  two  Indians  evi- 
dently had  left  the  main  bunch  and  slipped  along  the  rocky  ridge 
south  about  a mile  to  the  Noonan  cabin.  Their  foot  tracks  could 
be  seen  in  places.  They  had  slipped  down  the  rocky  bluff  back 
of  the  cabin  and  got  around  in  range  of  the  front  door.  The  gen- 
eral supposition  was  that  Mike  was  in  the  cabin,  that  his  dog 
had  barked  or  something  had  taken  him  to  the  door  where  he  re- 
ceived the  fatal  shot.  However,  he  must  have  lived  some  time  and 
probably  stood  there,  gun  in  hand,  for  his  boots  when  found  were 
full  of  blood  and  there  was  also  a pool  of  blood  just  inside  the 
door.  Then  as  he  became  faint  he  had  reeled  back  and  fallen  into 
the  big  fireplace  at  the  other  end  of  the  cabin. 


82 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


The  Indians  mutilated  his  body  badly;  they  looted  the  cabin, 
took  among  other  things  the  leather  skirts  from  his  saddle,  leav- 
ing the  saddle  tree.  They  did  not  take  the  sharp  rifle  but  ren- 
dered it  useless  by  breaking  the  stock. 

When  the  writer  learned  of  the  tragedy  he  thought  at  once 
of  the  slip  of  paper  bearing  the  sister’s  address.  It  was  still  in 
his  pocket-book.  She  was  notified  at  once  and  as  a result  received 
quite  a sum  of  money,  though  much  of  the  proceeds  of  the  estate 
was  eaten  up  in  administration  costs  and  attorney  fees. 

The  Noonan  ranch  is  now  owned  by  the  Coronado  Cattle 
Company  of  which  Mr.  A.  Y.  Smith  is  president. 


TUCSON  IN  1847 


83 


TUCSON  IN  1847 

Reminiscences  of  Judg  F.  Adams — Description  of  the  Fort,  Etc. 

(From  Arizona  Daily  Citizen,  June  13,  1889.) 

Judge  F.  Adams,  of  San  Louis  Obispo,  Cal.,  a partner  of  Mr. 
Frank  Proctor,  is  in  the  city.  Judge  Adams  is  an  old  pioneer, 
the  oldest  in  fact  in  Arizona  today.  lie  was  first  here  in  18*7 
when  Tucson  was  a Mexican  garrison.  A command  of  sixty 
men  under  Lieut.  Schoonmaker  left  for  Fort  Bliss,  Texas,  as 
bearer  of  dispatches  to  General  Kearney,  then  in  California.  1 hey 
reached  Tucson  in  November  and  attempted  to  take  the  fort,  but 
having  neither  cannon  to  knock  it  down  nor  ladders  to  scale  the 
walls  they  were  obliged  to  content  themselves  with  holding  the 
town,  which  consisted  of  about  25  families  attached  to  the  Mexi- 
can garrison  stationed  here. 

One  walled  square  constituted  the  town  proper.  This  square 
was  about  300  yards  in  extent  and  ivas  walled  solidly  about.  The 
rear  end  or  side  of  every  house  was  built  into  and  against  the  wall, 
with  the  doors — windows  there  were  none — opening  into  the  in- 
terior plaza.  The  mode  of  ingress  and  egress  was  through  two 
immense  doors  made  of  heavy  timber  put  solidly  together.  The 
rear  of  the  houses  adjoining  the  wall  were  built  four  or  five  feet 
higher  than  the  front  or  sides  and  thus  afforded  an  effective 
breast  work  to  shoot  from  in  case  of  attack.  The  fort  was  also  a 
walled  square  about  250  feet  in  diameter.  It  was  situated  about 
300  yards  from  the  town  square.  It  was  built  of  adobe.  The 
walls  were  about  12  feet  high  and  commanded  by  two  bastions  sit- 
uated at  opposite  corners  and  so  constructed  as  to  infilade  the 
walls  from  the  point  of  each  angle.  They  were  supplied  with  one 
small  cannon,  which,  however,  did  no  damage.  The  attacking 
party  could  do  nothing  but  ride  around  the  walls,  as  the  garrison 
refused  to  come  out.  In  this  class  of  manoeuvering  they  had  a 
mule  killed  and  that  made  up  the  sum  total  of  casualties  on  both 
sides.  The  Americans  pitched  their  camp  by  one  of  the  big 
gates  of  the  town  and  to  guard  against  surprise,  stationed  pickets 
both  inside  and  out.  On  the  fourth  day  they  were  joined  by  a 
detail  of  five  men  from  Fort  Bliss,  who  had  been  sent  after  them 
to  order  their  recall.  On  the  fifth  day  they  began  their  return 
march  up  the  Santa  Cruz,  followed  by  the  Mexican  garrison. 
When  between  Tucson  and  San  Xavier  they  surprised  a camp  of 
three  Apaches  and  killed  them.  They  killed  another  near  San 


84 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


Xavier,  and  still  another  at  or  near  Canoa.  The  Mexican  garrison 
made  a great  show  of  pursuing  them,  but  whenever  the  Americans 
faced  about  they  would  scamper  back  in  the  direction  of  the  town 
at  a great  rate.  Judge  Adams  said  that  he  subsequently  learned 
that  the  garrison  claimed  to  have  won  a great  victory,  but  if  they 
did  it  consisted  largely  in  keeping  out  of  the  way. 

Apiil,  1849,  in  company  with  the  partv  of  Texans  under 
Capt.  Schoonmaker,  they  camped  one  night  on  the  Mimbres  River, 
m New  Mexico,  when  they  were  attacked  by  a party  of  Apaches 

f^d^arl0f  their  stock  stolen-  They  Allowed  the  Apaches  into 
the  Mimbres  mountains,  where  ill  luck  still  waited  on  them.  In 
the  fight  which  followed  Captain  Schoonmaker  and  six  men  were 
killed  and  the  balance  of  their  stock  taken.  They  then  cached 
their  provisions  and  footed  it  back  to  Fort  Bliss. 


At  this  post  Colonel  Marcy  was  outfitting  to  survey  the 
boundary  line  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico.  Mr. 
Adams  joined  his  command  as  a private  and  was  at  once  assigned 
to  the  division  of  topographical  engineers.  The  company  to  which 
he  belonged  consisted  of  thirty-two  men,  there  being  less  than  a 
hundred  men  in  the  entire  force.  They  broke  camp  June  1,  1849, 
and  headed  for  Cow  Springs ; thence  they  marched  to  the  head 
waters  of  the  Gila,  where  they  established  the  initiatory  monu- 
ment.  From  this  point  their  course  lay  down  the  Gila,  which  they 
followed  to  its  confluence  with  the  Colorado.  From  the  beginning 
to  the  end  it  was  nothing  but  one  continual  wage  of  war.  The 
Apaches  had  left  the  higher  ground  and  were  camped  alon^  the 
river  bottom.  At  the  big  bend  of  the  Gila,  some  50  or  60  Exiles 
above  Solomonville,  they  lost  14  men  ; another  was  lost  a short  dis- 
, a«ove  where  Solomonville  now  stands ; another  at  the  mouth 
of  the  San  Pedro;  still  another  at  the  Cienega;  another  at  Gila 
Bend,  and  another  near  where  Tacna  station  now  is;  and  so  they 
dwindled  down  until  at  the  crossing  of  the  Colorado  but  six  men 
remained  out  of  the  company  which  had  started  out  with  such 
joyous  hopes  from  Fort  Bliss,  thirty-one  strong  but  a couple  of 
months  before.  The  missing  25,  including  Lieut.  Henry,  com- 
mandmg  the  company,  brave  frontiersmen,  had  died  at  the  hands 
of  the  Indians.  Some  had  fallen  in  battle;  others  had  been  killed 
while  hunting  a short  distance  from  the  troop.  The  other  divi- 
sions of  the  command  suffered  proportionately 

At  the  crossing  of  the  Colorado  the  Yumas  disputed  the 
passage  with  great  obstinacy  and  held  the  troop  13  days,  running 
off  whatever  stock  they  had  left.  The  Indians  also  buffered  scT- 
verety,  losing,  as  one  of  them  afterwards  told  Mr.  Adams,  47  men  • 


TUCSON  IN  1847 


85 


:i 


and  for  a long  time  subsequently  others  continued  to  die  of  the 
wounds  received  in  attempting  to  resist  the  white  man’s  crossing. 

At  Antelope  Peak,  on  the  Gila  near  Taena,  they  found  the 
2 of*  "'°man.  She  was  lying  in  the  brush  on  the  river 

hank  She  had  evidently  been  dead  some  time  as  the  body  was 
considerably  dried.  The  wolves  had  torn  the  clothing  from  the 
body  and  mangled  it  some,  but  her  wealth  of  rich  golden  hair  be- 
he.r  nationality.  They  dug  a grave  and  reverently  wrap- 

W 1 'I1  ab°Ut  T "asted  form  and  buried  what  undoubted- 

ly was  the  remains  of  the  first  white  woman  that  ever  trod  the 

bv Tmonn1S  j?f  Ar,zona-  Her  lonely  resting  place  was  marked 
by  a mound  of  stones,  a portion  of  which  is  yet  to  be  seen. 


86 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


ARIZONA  IN  188  1— OFFICIAL  ROSTER 

A Business  Directory  and  Gazeteer  of  Arizona,  published  in 
1881,  by  \V.  C.  Disturnell,  gives  the  white  population  of  that  year 
as  40,441.  The  legislature,  which  met  at  Prescott  in  1881,  cre- 
ated three  new  counties — Gila,  Graham  and  Cochise,  which 
brought  the  total  number  of  counties  in  the  territory  to  ten,  as 
follows:  Apache,  Cochise,  Gila,  Graham,  Maricopa,  Mohave, 

Pima,  Pinal,  Yavapai  and  Yuma.  Since  that  date  four  other 
counties  have  been  brought  into  existence  by  legislatures:  Coco- 
nino, Santa  Cruz,  Navajo  and  Greenlee,  the  latter  being  the 
youngest  county,  its  existence  dating  from  January  1,  1911. 

In  1881  Arizona  had  made  but  little  industrial  progress. 
Some  agricultural  development  had  been  accomplished  in  the 
vicinity  of  Tucson,  Florence,  Safford,  Phoenix  and  Yuma.  The 
mines  at  Clifton  were  producing  some  copper  and  mining  develop- 
ment had  been  started  in  the  Bisbee  district.  There  had  been  no 
important  development  in  the  Jerome  district  at  that  time.  Tomb- 
stone was  in  the  heyday  of  its  prosperity  as  a mining  camp.  Up 
to  that  time  mining  development  had  been  principally  for  gold 
and  silver.  The  Old  Dominion  was  starting  in  the  Globe  district, 
which  was  known  as  a silver  camp  at  that  time ; the  famous  Silver 
King.  Previous  to  that  time  the  Vulture  and  Vekol  had  at- 
tracted attention. 

According  to  the  national  census  of  1880,  the  population  of 
towns  and  cities,  which  have  grown  into  greater  prominence  or 
declined  since  that  date,  were  as  follows:  Benson,  300;  Bisbee, 
population  not  given  but  it  had  a brewery  and  four  saloons.  The 
late  John  F.  Duncan,  of  Tombstone,  was  justice  of  the  peace  and 
H.  C.  Stillman,  now  living  at  Douglas,  was  agent  for  Wells,  Fargo 
and  Company.  Florence  had  a population  of  942;  Globe,  1400; 
Phoenix,  180*0;  Prescott,  2074;  Tombstone,  6000  to  7000;  Tucson, 
9000 ; Yuma,  1232. 

In  1881  the  officials  then  holding  office  in  the  several  coun- 
ties were  as  follows : 

Apache  County — Charles  A.  Franklin,  probate  judge;  E.  S. 
Stover,  sheriff;  W.  R.  Rudd,  district  attorney;  Dionicio  Baca, 
treasurer;  R.  J.  Bailey,  recorder;  Antonio  Gonzales,  Luther  Mar- 
tin, and  C.  E.  Cooley,  supervisors. 

Cochise  County — J.  II.  Lucas,  probate  judge;  J.  II.  Behan, 
sheriff ; Lyttleton  Price,  district  attorney ; John  O.  Dunbar,  treas- 
urer; A.  T.  Jones,  recorder;  M.  E.  Joyce,  Joseph  Tasker  and 


ARIZONA  IN  1881 


87 


Joseph  Dyer,  supervisors;  R.  J.  Campbell,  clerk  board  of  super- 
visors; Rodman  M.  Price,  Jr.,  surveyor;  II.  M.  Matthews,  coro- 
ner; George  Pridham,  public  administrator;  I.  N.  Mundcll,  ben- 
son;  J.  F.  Duncan,  Bisbee,;  James  C.  Burnett  and  D.  II.  Holt, 
Charleston;  E.  A.  Rigg,  Contention;  George  .Ellingwood,  Galey- 
ville;  Charles  Ackley,  Hereford;  A.  0.  Wallace,  A.  J.  Felter  and 
Wells  Spicer,  Tombstone;  A.  F.  Burke,  Willcox, — justices  of  the 

PeaCGila  County— G.  A.  Swasey,  probate  judge;  W.  W.  Lowther, 
sheriff;  Oscar  M.  Brown,  district  attorney;  D.  B.  Lacey,  treas- 
urer; P.  B.  Miller,  recorder;  J.  D.  Smith,  F.  W.  Westmeyer  and 
George  Danforth,  supervisors;  John  J.  Harlow,  clerk  board  ot 
supervisors;  A.  G.  Pendleton,  surveyor;  C.  A.  Macdonell  and  E. 

J Pring,  coroners;  I . C.  Stallo,  public  admimsti ator , George 
A.  Allen’  Globe;  J.  Willett,  Grapevine  Springs;  T.  T.  Overton, 
McMillen;  C.  Cline,  Reno;  C.  Fraser,  Richmond  Basin;  Reuben 
Wood,  San  Carlos;  George  B.  Walker,  Stanton,— justices  of  the 

peace.  . ~ ~ 

Graham  County— George  Lake,  probate  judge;  C.  b.  Rose, 
sheriff ; Neri  Osborn,  district  attorney;  I.  E.  Solomon,  treasurer; 
W.  F.  Clarke,  recorder,  Adolph  Solomon,  A.  M.  Franklin  and 
Johnathan  Foster,  supervisors;  George  H.  Stevens,  clerk  board 
supervisors;  James  Haynes,  surveyor;  E.  D.  Tuttle,  coroner; 
Thomas  Neese,  public  administrator;  E.  Mann,  Camp  Thomas; 
S.  W.  Pomeroy,  Clifton;  E.  D.  Tuttle,  Safford;  D.  W.  Wicker- 
sham,  Solomonville,— justices  of  the  peace. 

Maricopa  County — Thomas  G.  Greenhaw,  probate  judge; 
L H Orme,  sheriff ; A.  I).  Lemon,  district  attorney  ; John  George, 
treasurer ; R.  F.  Kirkland,  recorder ; J.  L.  Gregg,  Michael  Worm- 
ser  and  C.  T.  Hayden,  supervisors;  Frank  Cox,  clerk  board  of  su- 
pervisors; Joseph  D.  Reed,  coroner  and  public  administrator;  F. 
M.  Pomerov,  Mesa  City;  G.  II.  Rothrock,  M.  Jackson  and 
James  Richards,  Phoenix;  J.  A.  Barstow,  Tempe;  J.  II.  Gittord, 
Vulture — justices  of  the  peace. 

Mohave  Countv — Charles  Atchison,  probate  judge;  John 
C Potts  sheriff;  j.  W.  Stephenson,  district  attorney;  W.  A. 
Langley,’ treasurer;  John  K.  McKenzie,  recorder  ; L.  C Welborn, 
William  II.  Hardy  and  W.  R.  Grounds,  supervisors;  H.  bucks- 
baum,  clerk  board  of  supervisors;  James  J.  Hyde,  public  adminis- 
trator; James  J.  Hyde,  Mineral  Park;  Samuel  0.  Prince,  Sandy, 
— justices  of  the  peace. 

Pima  County— John  S.  Wood,  probate  judge;  R.  II.  Pauli, 
sheriff;  Hugh  F.  Farley,  district  attorney;  R.  X.  Leatherwood, 


88 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


treasurer;  Charles  R.  Drake,  recorder;  William  C.  Davis,  B.  M. 
Jacobs,  Michael  Fagan,  supervisors;  E.  W.  Risley,  clerk  board 
of  supervisors;  L.  D.  Chillson,  supervisor;  W.  B.  Horton,  public 
administrator;  Volney  E.  Rollins,  Arivaca ; P.  J.  Coyne,  Greater- 
ville ; Trevor  Lloyd  and  J.  W.  Fuqua,  Harshaw ; R.  S.  Barclay, 
Luttrell;  Arthur  Thatcher,  Oro  Blanco;  T.  Lillie  Mercer,  Tubac; 
C.  H.  Meyers,  Joseph  Neugass  and  W.  J.  Osborn,  Tucson ; A.  J. 
Davidson,  Tullyville ; R.  Harrison,  Washington  Camp, — justices 
of  the  peace. 

Pinal  County — George  L.  Wratten,  probate  judge;  J.  P.  Ga- 
briel, sheriff ; H.  B.  Summers,  district  attorney ; Peter  R.  Brady, 
treasurer;  John  J.  Devine,  recorder;  Patrick  Holland,  John  T. 
Bartleson  and  G.  F.  Cook,  supervisors;  J.  D.  Walker,  clerk  board 
of  supervisors;  Henry  Schoshusen,  public  administrator;  J.  Mil- 
ler, Florence;  W.  H.  Benson,  Pinal, — justices  of  the  peace. 

Yavapai  County — A.  0.  Noyes,  probate  judge;  Joseph  R. 
Walker,  sheriff;  Joseph  P.  Hargrave,  district  attorney;  E.  J. 
Cook,  treasurer;  William  Wilkerson,  recorder ; J.  N.  Rodenburg, 
W.  A.  Cline  and  J.  M.  Myers,  supervisors;  D.  F.  Mitchell,  clerk 
board  of  supervisors ; Thomas  W.  Simmons,  public  administrator ; 
John  Mans,  Agua  Fria;  John  Anderson,  Alexandra;  John  Stem- 
mer,  Ash  Creek;  S.  E.  Miner,  Big  Bug;  George  C.  Waddell, 
Bradshaw;  George  W.  Hull,  Central  Verde;  Richard  De  Kuhn, 
Cherry  Creek;  S.  C.  Reese,  Chino  Valley;  W.  H.  Smith,  Crook 
Canon;  J.  Trotter,  Gillette;  William  Burch,  Green  Valley;  D. 
Monroe,  Lower  Agua  Fria ; Frank  E.  Jordan  and  Murray  Mc- 
Inernay,  Lower  Verde;  C.  Y.  Shelton,  Lynx  Creek;  P.  Wilder, 
Mount  Hope ; Andrew  Jackson,  Oak  Creek ; J.  H.  Pierson,  Peeples 
Valley;  John  Hicks,  Pine  Creek;  Paul  M.  Fisher,  Henry  W. 
Fleury  and  J.  L.  Hall,  Prescott;  J.  Douglass,  Snyder’s  Holes;  H. 
Anderson  and  A.  J.  McPhee,  Tip  Top ; W.  W.  Nichols,  Upper 
Verde;  W.  H.  Williseraft,  Walnut  Creek;  George  Jackson,  Wal- 
nut Grove ; C.  P.  Stanton,  Weaver  ; H.  M.  Clack  and  E.  R.  Nichols, 
Williamsons  Valley, — justices  of  the  peace. 

Yuma  County — Isaac  Levy,  probate  judge ; Andrew  Tyner, 
sheriff;  H.  N.  Alexander,  district  attorney;  George  Martin, 
treasurer;  Samuel  Purdy,  Jr.,  recorder;  Leopold  Furrer,  George 
M.  Thurlow  and  C.  II.  Brindley,  supervisors;  George  M.  Knight, 
clerk  board  of  supervisors;  Walter  Millar,  surveyor;  J.  H.  Tag- 
gart, coroner;  Henry  R.  Mallory,  Ehrenberg;  A.  D.  Crawford, 
Sileni;  C.  H.  Brindley  and  W.  H.  Tonge,  Yuma, — justices  of  the 
peace. 


ARIZONA  IN  1881 


89 


Federal  and  Territorial  Officials 

John  C.  Fremont,  “The  Pathfinder,’*  was  governor  of  Ari- 
zona in  1881.  Other  territorial  and  federal  officials  serving  Ari- 
zona at  that  time  were  : 

Secretary  of  the  Territory — John  J.  Gosper. 

Territorial  Auditor — E.  P.  Clark. 

Territorial  Treasurer — Thos.  J.  Butler. 

Supt.  Public  Instruction — M.  H.  Sherman. 

Delegate  to  Congress — Granville  II.  Oury. 

Chief  Justice  Supreme  Court — G.  G.  W.  French. 

Associate  Justice, Tucson — W.  H.  Stillwell. 

Associate  Justice,  Phoenix — DeForest  Porter. 

Clerk  Supreme  Court — Wm.  Wilkerson. 

U.  S.  Attorney — E.  B.  Pomroy,  Tucson. 

U.  S.  Marshal — C.  P.  Dake,  Prescott. 

Surveyor  General — John  Wasson,  Tucson. 

Depository  of  Public  Moneys — C.  II.  Lord,  Tucson. 

Register  Land  Office — -Henry  Cousins,  Tucson. 

Receiver  Land  Office — C.  E.  Dailey,  Tucson. 

Register  Land  Office — W.  N.  Kelly,  Prescott. 

Receiver  Land  Office — George  Lount,  Prescott. 

Collector  Internal  Revenue — Thomas  Cordis,  Tucson. 
Inspector  Customs — S.  M.  Ballesteros,  Charleston. 

Inspector  Customs — A.  J.  Keen,  Tucson. 


90 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


CAMELS  IK  THE  SOUTHWEST 

By  COLONEL  C.  C.  SMITH,  U.  S.  Army  Retired, 
in  Army  and  Navy  Courier 

One  day  while  standing  in  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  Natural 

thosI^T  .Exhl,blt’  at. Exposition  Park  in  Los  Angeles,  looking  at 
the  skeleton  of  a prehistoric  camel  taken  from  the  La  Brea  tar  pits 
on  Wilshire  Boulevard  in  Los  Angeles,  I remembered  that  I had 

onrthdAf b- 6 dat^  °'l1  the  later  day  cameIs  that  were  brought  from 
north  Africa  and  the  region  around  Smyrna  in  Asia  Minor  for 

m-  8ob'  ^uduin^?ded  in  this  da‘a  were  several  n’ews- 
p.  P . 1PpP1°s  which  had  been  taken  from  papers  at  various 
the"’ t00’  bbfi  sight  of  the  La  Brea  skeleton  recalled  an 
“f,  ,of  mj  boyhood  days  111  Arizona— the  time  when  a school- 
mate  told  me  one  day  in  the  year  of  1880,  that  in  the  summer  of 
the  preceding  year,  he  and  some  other  boys  were  swimming  in 
e ®da  ™vf.L  near  tbe  t°wn  of  Florence,  when  they  saw  a lone 
animal,  the  like  of  which  they  had  never  before  seen,  strav  down 
to  the  river  for  water— an  old  bull  camel,  which  alarmed  them  to 
uch  an  extent,  that  they  left  the  water  hurriedly,  donned  their 
slnrts  and  pantaloons  and  streaked  it  for  town,  where  thev  told 
of  what  they  had  seen,  only  to  be  laughed  at  for  their  pains  ‘ This 

SKt  ast  °£  th,°  caaleIs  turned  adrift  after  their 
usefulness  had  been  condemned,  about  the  beginning  of  the  Civil 

War— ever  seen  in  the  Southwest. 

Who  was  responsible  for  the  introduction  of  the  camel  as 
pack  traiisportation  for  the  army  in  the  Southwest  is  a moot  point 
It  has  generally  been  accredited  to  Jefferson  Davis,  later  presi- 
dent of  the  Confederate  States,  but  at  the  time  of  the  advent  of 
the  camel  Secretary  of  War.  That  Mr.  Davis  had  much  to  do  with 

from  whaCMUh  S ‘V  U‘n  Cd  St,ates  for  army  use  il  is  true,  but 

seems  that  i f ab  e ta  glean  in  a stucly  of  the  matter  it 

seems  that  the  first  man  to  advance  the  idea  of  their  use  on  the 

and  plains  of  the  southwest  was  Mr.  George  R.  Gliddon,  who  had 
^rved  many  years  as  United  States  Consul  in  the  Levant.  Mr. 

ohn  R,  Bartlett,  United  States  Commissioner  on  the  American- 
Mexican  Boundary  Survey,  in  1850,  noted  that  camels  o“o 

Glide's  id«  Ul 1 V6St’  th°Ugh  he  StateS  he  was  ^iterating  Mr. 

About  this  same  time  Lieutenant  Edward  F.  Beale  U.  S. 
av>,  w 10  with  Ivit  Carson,  and  an  Indian,  were  the  hero  mes- 


CAMELS  IN  THE  SOUTHWEST 


9] 

mended  the  wsfoffamds  inf  he^ou^”*!  in.California-  recom- 
Beale’s  idea  was  madTknow^before  S At?  ^Tl  °f  faCt 
San  Pascual,  Beale  and  Car™  ,!!  16  °'  After  the  battle  of 
fornia  to  Washington  with  dtoft 1 e escnt  overland  from  Cali- 
it  was  on  this  1^’  and 

camel  idea,  and  it  came  about  beeanf^’  77  ’V\  e hit  uPon  the 
ned  a book  of  travels  bv  \hhn  ti  f J1?  !lls  saddle  bags  he  car- 
and  Tartary, ’ ’ f which  tt  cameT wf  o f'  “Wels  - China 
book,  which  he  would  read  aloud  to r'r  fte"  raentloned.  This 
and  the  type  of  country  thev  were  tralf  “ tle'r  various  camps, 

Kf tsir  ^hin%7 the  --e^hXst  smbX 

togive  out  the  idea,^ieh\^t^t 

™.T?n  '.'Ll  l",*,  '»  ™ o,  „„ 

In  1851  when  the  arrnv  mL  “le  Southwest,  are  about  these: 
Jefferson  Davis,  then  a senator 'from  AD  b®fore  ConSress, 
amendment  providing  for  the  purchase  Vss>lsslPPb  proposed  an 
sary  equipment,  for  use  k tl J “ ft  Cf  "6  t With  the  "ex- 

portation of  ten  Arab  drivers  This! ,est’  together  with  the  im- 
gold  rush  to  California  but  * "as  ^urin8>  the  days  of  the 

California  papers  then  tonin  '8  f mendment  was  lost.  The 
“Lightning  Dromedary  Express  ” midtoe'UP’  oI.amorinS  for  a 

United  Stfef' JIafrVlfrv°cUVfe™  of  Bm'o  " them  t0  the 
Department  of  the  army  was  detailed^  » the.  Quartermaster ’s 
and  Asia  Minor  for  this  purpos  Hk  PTeed  *°  North  Africa 
was  to  go  to  Spezia  in  Italy  and  timrf  f in  ^ ''S  ,?7ified  that  he 
Ply,  commanded  bv  Lieutenant  D t/  p*  7°  V'  S-  Ship  “Sup- 
the  Civil  War)  which  was  to  f if 3t °rter  (Admiral  during 
and  to  Smyrna  picking  such  camels  ! 7 C°a,St  0t  Xortii  Africa 
and  take  them  to  the  port  of  Indianoli  t7C  dee,mt‘d  serviceable 
to  say  that  in  1851,  when  he  S f 8'  f ,s  hero  Proper 
Congress  Major  Wayne  had  been  detiiDd  to  Came  *'P  in 
the  camel,  and  so  interested  did  ?/  \ wake  a study  of 

failure  of  the  bill  i„  Conf  ess!,  1 ent  7r°  ‘hat,’  i,!  sPite  of  the 
edge  by  all  sorts  of  study  and  in™*  ddl"S,  *°  Jlis  camel  knowl- 
knowledge  was  further  added  to  b ! to  ,h<!  bfast'  And  this 
m London  and  Paris  prior  to  joining  the  »Su5p^  .^^de,“ 


02 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


In  the  American  Legion  Monthly  for  January  1928,  is  a fine 
article  by  Robert  Ginsburgh  entitled,  “The  Camels  Are  Coming/ ’ 
and  from  this  is  quoted  how  the  first  camel  was  obtained  by  Major 
Wayne : 

“The  vessel  dropped  anchor  off  the  Geoletta,  port  of  Tunis, 
August  4,  1855,  on  a market  day  and  Wayne  and  Porter  went 
ashore.  The  natives  eyed  the  American  Army  and  Navy  repre- 
sentatives with  mingled  feelings  of  curiosity  and  suspicion  as  they 
marched  through  the  crooked  lanes  leading  to  the  market  place. 
Veiled  Mohammedan  women  risked  the  curse  of  Allah  to  peer  at 
their  military  figures.  A swarm  of  small  children  followed  at 
their  heels  and  every  Oriental  with  an  eye  for  business  offered 
them  all  the  bargains  in  the  city’s  trading  center. 

“Camels  were  selling  cheap  that  day  but  no  sooner  did 
Wayne  seek  a question  when  the  prices  jumped  miraculously. 
The  Arab  auctioneer  muttered  something  unintelligible,  but  a 
kindly  self  interpreter,  with  the  aid  of  his  hands  and  feet,  ex- 
plained to  Wayne  that  the  price  asked  was  the  equivalent  of  twen- 
ty dollars. 

“Sold.  I’ll  take  one.” 

“Wayne  raised  his  arm  and  nodded  his  head.  As  he  began  to 
fumble  in  his  pockets  for  the  necessary  cash,  a cheer  broke  forth 
in  the  market  place.  Never  before  in  the  memory  of  those  who 
gathered  daily  on  the  “Camel  Exchange”  had  an  animal  been 
sold  on  the  first  quotation.  The  surprised  auctioneer  offered  to 
escort  the  beast  to  the  American’s  lodging,  and  as  he  started, 
flanked  on  one  side  by  the  camel  and  on  the  other  by  representa- 
tives of  the  American  Army  and  Navy,  the  motley  crowd  fol- 
lowed. The  triumphal  procession  marched  to  the  water’s  edge 
and  stopped  while  the  camel  was  invited  to  get  aboard  a Tunesian 
craft. 

“The  beast  refused.  He  was  coaxed,  cajoled  and  finally 
whipped,  but  he  held  his  ground  successfully.  Several  enterpris- 
ing sailors  of  the  “Supply”  had  rigged  up  a block  and  tackle 
and  were  about  to  hoist  him  aboard  when  a Tunesian  custom  offi- 
cial arrived  and  stopped  the  proceedings. 

“Camels  could  not  be  taken  out  of  Tunis  without  a permit. 
Wayne  and  Porter  had  overlooked  the  little  formality.  While 
they  debated  as  to  their  next  step,  the  disinterested  camel  sat 
down  in  its  tracks  and  blinked  at  the  entire  performance. 

“The  American  Consul-General,  W.  P.  Chandler,  was  ap- 
pealed to  but  even  he  could  not  get  the  embargo  lifted  without 
special  permission  of  the  Bey  of  Tunis.  An  interview  wras  ar- 


CAMELS  IX  THE  SOUTHWEST 


93 


ranged  with  Mohammed  Pasha,  the  Bey,  and  after  the  usual  diplo- 
matic formalities  were  exchanged  the  Americans  informed  the 
ruler  of  their  mission.  He  listened  attentively  and  volunteered 
to  go  down  to  the  docks  in  person  to  expedite  the  immediate  ship- 
ment of  the  camel.  As  soon  as  he  saw  the  beast  which  required 
his  personal  intervention,  a broad  grin  broke  over  his  bronzed 
countenance.  He  cast  a glowing  glance  at  his  subjects  who  were 
still  assembled  in  large  numbers  at  the  water’s  edge,  and  form- 
ally authorized  the  exportation  of  one  camel  beyond  the  continen- 
tal limits  of  the  realm  of  Tunis. 


“By  this  time  the  patient  camel,  unaccustomed  to  such  form- 
alities, had  grown  restless  and  it  required  a number  of  natives  to 
control  him.  With  the  entire  crew  of  the  “Supply”  and  a num- 
ber of  Tunesian  volunteers,  the  first  of  Uncle  Sam’s  publicly 
owned  camels  was  finally  placed  on  the  native  craft,  rowed  along- 
side the  “Supply”  and  hoisted  aboard.  He  was  stowed  in  a stall 
below  decks.  ’ ’ 

On  Feb.  15,  1856,  the  “Supply”  left  Smyrna  for  the  United 
States  with  thirty-three  full  grown  animals  and  one  small  calf; 
and  with  them  were  some  Arab  attendants.  During  the  voyage 
four  camels  died,  but  six  had  been  born  on  the  trip,  so  thirty-six 
beasts  were  landed  at  Indianola. 

Camp  Verde  near  Kerrville,  Texas,  was  selected  as  the  east- 
ern end  of  the  camel  route,  Fort  Davis  (Texas),  as  an  intermedi- 
ate station,  and  Fort  Yuma,  California,  as  the  western  terminal 
point.  Shortly  after  landing  at  Indianola  the  camels  were  taken 
to  Camp  Verde,  with  their  Arab  drivers.  At  Camp  Verde  a reg- 
ular Asiatic  caravansary  was  built  at  considerable  expense  to  the 
government,  and  the  route  was  then  inaugurated.  Six  months 
after  the  arrival  of  the  first  batch,  forty  more  were  landed  at  Gal- 
veston, and  sent  to  Fort  Davis  and  thence  west,  so  that  at  one  time 
it  was  not  an  uncommon  thing  to  see  detachments  of  soldiers  with 
camel  pack  transportation  in  El  Paso  and  Tucson. 

The  American  camel  experiment  was  doomed  to  failure,  for  a 
reason  which  even  in  their  own  native  countries,  they  have  been 
known  to  be  rendered  useless,  and  which  is  best  described  in  the 
quotation  below  from  Lawrence’s  “Revolt  in  the  Desert”,  (page 
80,  last  paragraph)  a most  entertaining  work  only  recently  pub- 
lished— Lawrence  says : “Camels  brought  up  on  the  sandy  plains 
of  the  Arabian  coast  had  delicate  pads  to  their  feet ; and  if  such 
animals  were  taken  suddenly  inland  for  long  marches  over  flints 
or  other  hard-retaining  ground  their  soles  would  burn  and  at 


94 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


least  crack  in  a blister ; leaving  quick  flesh  two  or  more  niches 
across,  in  the  center  of  the  pad.  In  this  state  they  could  march 
over  sand ; but  if,  bv  chance,  the  foot  came  down  on  a pebble, 
they  would  stumble,  or  flinch  as  though  they  had  stepped  on  fire, 
and  in  a long  march  might  break  down  altogether  unless  they 
were  very  brave.” 

At  first,  the  imported  animals  were  found  to  be  very  hardy, 
and  the  first  practical  test  made  to  find  out  if  they  were  as  good 
as  pack  mules  and  wagon  mules  was  a success.  On  one  occasion 
a train  consisting  of  wagons  drawn  by  army  mules  and  a caravan 
of  six  camels  were  sent  a distance  of  sixty  miles,  over  an  average 
frontier  road.  The  result  was  much  in  favor  of  the  camels.  Two 
wagons  with  a combined  load  of  1 V2  tons,  each  wagon  drawn  by  six 
big° army  mules,  took  four  days  to  make  the  trip.  The  six  camels 
carrving  the  same  load  made  the  trip  in  two  and  a half  days.  On 
another  occasion  the  camel  was  tested  over  a rough,  stony  road 
during  time  that  it  was  raining,  and  wet  and  muddy,  and  again 
beat  the  wagons. 

But  the  real  test  had  not  come.  As  summer  came,  there  were 
long  droughts  accompanied  by  hot  winds  and  sand  storms.  Topi- 
cally Saharan.  The  camels  carried  more  than  the  mules  could 
puli,  and  needed  less  water  and  food,  but  the  camels  began  to 
lag  behind  the  mule  trains— what  was  the  cause  ? The  staunchest 
friends  of  the  camels  acknowledged  that  they  could  not  stand  the 
small,  flinty  rocks  in  the  Texas,  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  soil. 
These  igeneous  rocks  literally  cut  the  soft  padded  feet  of  the 
camels  to  pieces  when  the  soil  was  dry.  W hen  the  soil  wTas  wet 
from  the  rain  the  beasts  could  travel  with  absolutely  no  discom- 
fort. As  the  Southwest  is  very  dry  most  of  the  time,  the  camels 
proved  useless. 

Reference  to  the  use  of  a camel  in  Price's  “ Across  the  Conti- 
nent with  the  Fifth  Cavalry,”  in  the  second  paragraph  on  page 
61,  reads,  “On  Captain  Whiting's  arrival  at  Camp  Verde,  Texas, 
(August  1857)  en  route  to  his  station  (Camp  Sabinal)  he  ex- 
changed his  pack  mules  for  a camel,  which  proved  an  unmitigated 
nuisance,  as  it  was  always  late  getting  into  camp.  The  cavalry  in 
Texas  did  not  take  kindly  to  camel  transportation,  and  the  experi- 
ment was  soon  abandoned.” 

There  was  another  drawback  to  the  use  of  camels,  and  that 
was  that  they  frightened  the  horses  and  mules  traveling  with 
them.  Horses  ran  away  and  mules  turned  over  their  wagons; 
and,  too,  the  soldiers  had  no  patience  with  these  beasts  from  for- 
eign parts.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War  when  Camp  \ erde 


CAMELS  IN  THE  SOUTHWEST 


95 


fell  the  hands  of  the  Confederates,  the  camels  proved  a bur- 
den to  them,  and  some  were  sold  and  others  turned  loose.  This 
action  was  followed  at  other  camel  stations,  accounting  for  the  few 
that  later  were  seen  from  time  to  time  in  a practically  wild  state. 

A mining  company  in  Nevada — after  the  army  experiment — 
tried  them,  but  this  company  also  concluded  that  they  were  use- 
less, and  thus  passed  from  the  scene  of  worldly  endeavors  the  use 
of  the  camel  in  the  Southwest.  These  animals,  in  small  numbers, 
seem  now  to  be  used  to  good  advantage  in  motion  picture  desert 
scenes,  but  this  is  because  they  are  used  in  a strictly  sandy  country 
where  there  are  no  ilinty  pebbles  to  injure  their  feet,  and  besides, 
these  camels  are  never  subjected  to  the  long  marches  under  vary- 
mg  weather  conditions  as  were  the  old  army  camels  which  demon- 
strated fully  that  they  were  not  a beast  of  burden  for  the  South- 
west. 

Addenda 


The  foregoing  article  was  written  about  April  1st,  1928.  On 
Tucsoel  Arizona>  and  while  having  dinner  at  the 
Old  Pueblo  Club  with  Mr.  Ed  Vail,  of  the  Vail  Cattle  Company 
we  got  to  talking  of  the  army  camels  in  the  Southwest.  Mr.  Vail 
a splendid  young  old  man  of  about  80,  told  me  that  when  he  first 
came  to  Arizona  m 1S7S,  he  remembered  that  people  often  spoke 
oi  a smail  herd  of  camels  running  at  large  in  the  Gila  valley  in  the 
region  of  Florence.  He  further  said  he  knew  Hi  Jolly,  who  at 
that  time  was  living  m Tucson,  well,  now  Hi  Jolly  was  the  head 
cameleer  brought  over  from  Asia  Minor  when  the  first  camels 
were  brought  over ; and  he  got  his  name  from  the  soldiers  at  Camp 
Verde  who  preferred  Hi  Jolly  to  Hadji  (one  who  has  made  the 
pilgrimage  to  Mecca)  as  the  Arab  was  respectfully  called  by  the 
other  Arabian  cameleers  under  him. 


Historian  s Note— Colonel  C.  C.  Smith  sends  the  following 
clipping  from  the  Los  Angeles  Times  of  May  6th,  1928  which 
shows  that  they  still  plan  to  make  the  camel  a useful  beast  of 
burden  in  our  and  southwest,  as  they  did  seventy  years  ago. 

«optA3I?LS  SERVE  as  taxicabs  to  desert  RE- 

SORT:  Arrangements  are  being  made  by  the  Southern  Pacific 
Railroad  to  provide  accommodations  on  its  Indio  station  grounds 
in  the  Coachella  \ alley,  for  a herd  of  camels,  which  will  carry 
travelers  to  nearby  points  of  interest  in  the  desert.  Last  week  a 
caravan  of  four  camels  met  the  Sunset  Limited  and  gave  smht- 
seers  a thrill,  carrying  them  on  camelback  across  the  desert  sands 
to  the  palm-shaded  oasis  of  Biskra,  a few  miles  distant. 


96 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


The  test  showed  the  camels  are  very  popular  with  Easterners 
and  Californians  alike.  Charles  H.  Jonas,  who  obtained  the  co- 
operation of  the  railroad  officials,  is  negotiating  with  Sherman 
I.  Horne,  one  of  America’s  chief  importers  of  foreign  animals, 
for  the  purchase  of  a camel  herd,  which  will  establish  a permanent 
caravan  service  between  Indio  and  the  Biskra  oasis  and  other 
near-by  points  of  interest. 


building  the  s.  p. 


97 


building  the  southern  pacific  railroad 

THROUGH  ARIZONA 

The  Southern  Pacific  Bulletin,  published  monthly  by  the 
advertising  department  of  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad  System 
of  f R pubbshm£  recently  a series  of  articles  giving  ‘ ‘ The  Story 
of  the  Beginning  of  Southern  Pacific.  ’ ’ Chapter  34  of  these  artf 

t!lk  rT  inithre  ,°Ct0ber  (1928>  number  the  Bulletin" 
in  the  foRowing'  °f  th“e  HneS  into  Arizona  aad  New  Mexico 

delav  in°r<fatr^tl0U  °r  S brit3ge  across  tbe  Coi<>rado  River  and 
delay  in  reaching  an  agreement  with  military  authorities  for  per- 

mission  to  lay  tracks  across  the  reservation  at  Ft  Yuma  held  the 

oeptcmner  30  18/7,  when  the  first  Southern  Pacific  train  crossed 
the  boundary  hue  of  California  and  Arizona  into  Yum  theTa 

f“a  , Vlllage  Juf  aeross  tl>e  river  from  the  armv  post  which  had 
been  known  as  Arizona  City  before  1873. 

and  a hMf  ^ i‘h®  tCt'!ninuS  of  the  railroad  for  about  a year 

and  a half  as  w ell  as  being  the  end  of  the  line  for  the  sta-e  coaches 

and  freighting  teams  operating  east  into  Arizona  and  New  Mex 

tor,vnd  T ° Sa-n  Dieg0-  lt  was  in  the  Southwest  that  the  his- 
a“d  r0D!ant'c  stage  coaches  made  their  last  stand  in  the 
west  as  a mode  of  extensive  transportation 

Mexico^on  the  JSS®?  transportatio?  through  Arizona  and  New 
Mexico  on  the  old  transcontinental  route  lasted  only  about  29 

years  until  replaced  by  the  railroad.  Though  considered  lux" 
unous  at  the  time,  travel  in  the  stage  coaches  pS^mSr' 
hardships  and  discomforts  when  thought  of  in  the  light  of  pres. 
ent-day  travel,  to  say  nothing  of  the  constant  peril  of  raids  from 
Indians,  particularly  through  the  Apache  country  and  from 
bandits  and  other  renegades  along  the  route. 

Mule  Back  Travel 

advertisement  dated  at  San  Antonio  July  1 1858  stated  • 
assengers  and  express  matter  are  forwarded  in  new  coaches  of 
the  San  Antonio  and  San  Diego  Stage  Company,  dTaX  by  six 

desert  oTToO  mil^TvVich^'1  °f  °Ur  eXCCpting  tbe  Collado 
aesert  ot  100  n lies  which  are  crossed  on  mule  back.  An  armed 

eswort  travels  through  the  Indian  country  with  each  mail  TrTfn 

sengers  are  provided  with  provisions  during  the  trip  except 

where  the  coach  stops  at  public  houses  along  the  fine,  at  which  each 


98 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


passenger  will  pay  for  his  own  meal.  Each  passenger  is  allowed 
SO  pounds  of  personal  baggage  exclusive  of  blankets  and  arms  ” 
On  sections  of  the  route  less  than  300  miles  in  length  the 
travel  usually  was  continuous  day  and  night,  in  deference  to  mail 
contracts.  A passenger  within  the  lurching  “thorough-brace” 

*tageSp  .c,fuf  [tt,a  fe,w  winks  of  sleep  by  passing  an  arm  through 
one  of  the  leather  loops  hanging  for  that  purpose  from  the  side 
of  the  coach.  There  was  slight  break  in  the  monotony  of  the  desert 

mud  bult  ProsPeet  ahead  of  arrival  at  some  desolate 

mud-built  station  where  water,  whiskey  and  the  roughest 
tood  could  be  secured  while  the  stage  team  was  being  changed! 

First  Stage  Line 

stage  line  on  the  Southern  route,  which  was 
T.,h  !tht'Glia  Ku-er  and  later  closely  followed  by  the  main  line 

hnn  PaClflC’  t.hat  of  the  San  Antonio  and  San 
Diego  Stage  Company,  which  inaugurated  its  service  in  1857  31* 
when  three  coaches  made  the  journey  from  San  Diego  to  Tucson 
in  three  days.  On  early  stage  lines  through  the  Southwest,  pas- 
senger and  express  service  was  subordinate  to  the  mail  contracts 
irom  which  the  running  expenses  were  assumed  to  come  The 
first  service  was  semi-monthly. 

t fI,n,1o?8’  °Ver  this  same  road-  "as  operated  the  famous  But- 
Staf  route  on  semi-weekly  service.  The  first  trip  east- 
ward started  from  San  1 rancisco  September  16,  1858.  The  east- 
ern stage  terminus  was  Tipton,  Mo.,  end  of  the  Missouri  Pacific 
railroad,  then  160  miles  long.  John  Butterfield  met  with  a bi°- 
ovation  when  he  stepped  from  the  train  at  St.  Louis  with  the  first 
pouch  of  mail  having  made  the  2759-mile  trip  from  the  Pacific 
„.°ast  c‘tA  m the  wonderful  time  of  24  days,  20  hours  and  30  min- 

cIm,  JinnnT1Ce  tat“  i)“ame  dail-v-  The  route  with  its  100 
coache^  iOOO  horses  and  7o0  men  was  abandoned  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  Civil  W ar,  for  its  military  guards  had  to  be  withdrawn. 

Indian  Peril 

In  1864  Sol  Barth  carried  mail  from  Prescott  to  Albuquer- 
que, subcontracting  with  Ben  Block.  The  mail  was  carried  weekly 
provided  the  carrier  wasn’t  killed  by  Indians.  Regular  mail 
service  from  southern  Arizona  does  not  seem  to  have  been  re-estab- 

««%  *.  sr 

rsMA  ■■  w. 

Youmans,  started  from  San  Diego  November  15  l8S7°ytS?'  i K^r  * fim  mi'1  r,de5*  Chjrl,e 
nzo  Creek  and  rode  to  Yuma  (then  YaTger  Ferrvl  I in  ° ^ Lthe  mai!  P°uch  at  Car' 

horses.  ' 1 aefeer  rerry),  I JO  miles,  in  j2  hours  without  changing 


BUILDING  THE  S.  P. 


99 


nshed  until  about  1869.  Daily  service  was  established  in  1875 

^ Pacific1- aet^acb°rd  COaCreS’  theseeonneeting  with  the  South- 
eastward succeeding  terminal  as  the  rails  were  laid 

In  addition  to  the  stage  coaches  for  mail,  passenger  and  ex 
tween  th61"6  frei=llt,nS  teams  which  did  the  heavy  hauling  be- 
Shter’ waTe  ' Sma1'  communities  in  ‘he  Southwest.  “The 

dust  Some  of  the  freighting  outfits  of  those  days  were  “ 
inspiring  affairs,  lhe  team  might  be  anything  up  to  ?4  mules 

Stiated  *Tbe  lme,’  Md  !landled  " ith  -kill  marvelous  tTthe 
unmitiated.  TJie  muie,  without  doubt,  was  the  greatest  traotirm 

*tor‘"'h'  upbuilding  of  the  Southwest.  Oxfn  at  first  were 

except^  H?1  v6m  the,C0Untry  "as  t0°  hot  and  too  dry.  Horses 

saTid-sad^rnSr-"  ra"'hlde’  °Utfit’  SUffered  mueh  from  the 

captured  for  circuses.  Wm.  Hood,  chief  engineer  of  the  Sent l!‘ 

He11  Sa,ld  he  and  his  men  frequently  saw  camels  on  the 

desert  during  the  time  the  railroad  was  being  bud! 

Trains  of  Wagons 

v T^^reioilting‘  wagons  were  especially  built  for  this  serving 
Sh  ?.?r*S'  “I'V'l?  brfdi»S  «"'l  iooJ  of  Hi, 

~Xp:^T.S.i0i”d  ror 

At  about  the  time  the  railroad  reached  Yuma  fimii  *>pp  + 
«r.  h-,  m.d,  i„  Cong,,,,  s„  fwS.UtofSS  fit 


100 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 


lands  for  building  the  Texas  and  Pacific  railroad  via  Tucson  and 
Yuma  to  San  Diego.  The  Southern  Pacific  stood  ready  to  build 
the  road  east  from  Yuma  without  subsidy  and  this  condition 
caused  a remarkable  contest  in  Washington  between  Collis  P. 
Huntington,  representing  the  interests  of  the  Southern  Pacific, 
and  Tom  Scott,  then  president  of  the  Texas  and  Pacific.  The  issue 
was  finally  settled  against  the  latter  company  and,  on  November 
19,  1878,  ground  was  broken  at  Yuma  for  continuation  of  the 
Southern  Pacific  eastward. 32a-  Unusually  rapid  construction 
followed  and  the  1,183  miles  of  track  through  the  sparsely  settled 
and  mostly  desert  region  was  built  and  put  in  operation  to  San 
Antonio.  Texas,  in  about  50  months,  which  was  comparable  to  the 
best  records  of  the  earlier  railroad  building  over  the  Sierra  Ne- 
vada Mountains  in  California  and  across  Nevada. 

At  that  time  there  were  no  towns  or  settlements  and  only 
stage  stations  between  Yuma  and  Tucson,  about  252  miles,  except- 
ing at  a short  distance  northerly  there  were  the  cross  roads,  store, 
blacksmith  shop,  etc.,  now  known  as  Phoenix,  and  the  small  vil- 
lages of  Tempe  and  Florence.  From  Tucson  eastward  there  were 
stage  stations  onlv  as  far  as  El  Paso ; about  311  miles,  with  the 
small  towns  of  Silver  City  and  Mesilla  at  a considerable  distance 
north  of  the  railroad  route. 

“Law  West  of  the  Pecos” 

From  El  Paso  eastward  there  w~ere  small  villages  in  the  first 
few  miles  of  the  Rio  Grande  River  bottom  and  then  nothing  but 
stage  stations  and  small  military  posts  as  far  as  what  is  now 
Marathon,  254  miles  from  El  Paso,  thence  to  Del  Rio,  197  miles 
from  Marathon,  there  was  no  one  living.  The  country  was  entire- 
ly vacant  southward  from  the  Mexican  boundary  and  northward 
for  a great  distance.  It  was  in  this  region  that  a few  j ears  after- 
ward, when  a very  few  settlers  had  come  in,  “Law  West  of  the 
Pecos”  held  sway.  From  Del  Rio  to  San  Antonio,  169  miles,  the 
country  was  sparsely  settled  with  a few  very  small  towns,  now 
grown  beyond  recognition. 

Before  the  railroad  reached  Yuma  practically  all  the  supplies 
for  the  Southwest  were  shipped  by  steamer  from  San  Francisco 
down  the  coast,  around  lower  California  and  up  the  Gulf  to  Port 
Isabel,  where  the  cargoes  wTere  shifted  to  light  draft  sternwheel 
boats  and  the  journey  continued  up  the  Colorado  River  to  points 


Note  32a — Construction  work  across  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  was  carried  on  under  the 
names  of  the  Southern  Pac.fic  Ra.lroad  Company  of  Arizona,  incorporated  September  .0.  18/8. 
and  the  Southern  Pacific  Ra.lroad  Company  of  New  Mexico,  incorporated  Apr.!  14  1879.  Both 
companies  were  consolidated  with  the  Southern  Pacific  Company  on  March  10.  19U-. 


BUILDING  THE  S.  P. 


101 


in  Arizona.  Many  passengers  preferred  this  water  route  to  the 
shorter,  but  more  tedious,  stage  journey  in  reaching  points  in 
northern  Arizona.  Most  of  this  river  traffic  was  carried  on  by  the 
Colorado  River  Steamer  Navigation  Companv,  which  was  pur- 
chased by  the  Southern  Pacific  during  1877. 

Constructing  eastward  from  Yuma,  the  railroad  crept  up  the 
bottom  land  alongside  the  Gila  River  to  the  station  now  known 
as  Wellton,  at  that  time  Adonde  Wells.  This  original  line  was 
washed  away  in  1892,  when  a dam  in  the  Gila  River  gave  way,  and 
in  the  following  year  the  present  line  was  relocated  on  higher 
ground.  Two  surveys  were  made  from  Wellton.  One  maintained 
a light  grade  passing  around  the  end  of  the  Mohawk  Mountain 
close  to  the  Gila  River  and  going  into  the  present  road  near  Aztec. 
The  other  route,  and  the  one  chosen,  was  over  Mohawk  Summit 
and  thence  by  easy  construction  to  Gila  Bend,  now  the  station  of 
Gila.  Beyond  Gila  a heavy  climb  brought  the  railroad  to  Estrella, 
from  which  the  road  dropped  down  to  the  station  now  known  as 
Heaton  and  to  which  point  trains  first  operated  April  28, 1879. 

Abandoned  City 

Heaton  is  now  just  a blind  siding  and  little  more  than  a 
whistling  post,  but  early  in  1879  it  was  a town  of  considerable 
size  and  importance.  It  was  then  called  Maricopa,  named  after 
the  famous  stage  station  of  Maricopa  Wells  located  about  seven 
miles  north,  which  was  the  watering  place  for  that  part  of  the 
country.  Being  at  the  gateway  for  teaming  to  Phoenix  and  other 
points  in  the  Salt  River  Valley,  Maricopa  seemed  destined  to  be- 
come a large  city.  A special  train  was  run  from  California  carry- 
ing  many  home-seekers  and  real  estate  men  who  invested  in  prop- 
erty at  the  railroad  terminus.  The  bubble  burst  as  the  railroad 
pushed  on  eastward  and,  by  the  summer  of  1887,  the  railroad  of- 
fices and  name  were  moved  four  miles  east  to  the  present  town  of 
Maricopa. 

Beyond  the  original  Maricopa  was  constructed  one  of  the 
longest,  if  not  the  longest,  curve  in  the  world,  five  miles  in  length, 
with  a ten-minute  curvature.  East  of  this  curve  is  a tangent  47 
miles  in  length,  being  the  longest  piece  of  straight  track°on  the 
Southern  pacific  lines.  Casa  Grande  was  reached  May  19,  1879 
where  work  was  held  up  during  the  summer  season.  The  track 
reached  Tucson  March  17,  1880,  and  three  days  later  the  first 
passenger  train  entered  that  city. 


102 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVEIW 


Ancient  Pueblo 

Tucson  then  had  about  two  thousand  inhabitants.  It  had  been 
surrounded  bv  an  adobe  wall  which  was  built  many  years  before  as 
a protection  against  the  Indians  and  outlaws.”3  Arrival  of  the 
first  train  was  celebrated  with  great  enthusiasm  and  the  banners 
of  all  nations  were  floated  from  the  outer  walls  of  the  ancient  and 
honorable  pueblo.  As  the  train  approached  the  city  limits  a salute 
of  38  guns  was  fired  by  the  military  and  the  Sixth  Cavalry  band 
burst  into  a medley  of  patriotic  airs.  A silver  spike,  the  driving  o 
which  marked  the  final  completion  of  the  railroad  into  Tucson, 
was  presented  to  Col.  Charles  Crocker,  president  of  the  Southern 
Pacific.  After  speeches  of  welcome,  the  party  of  visitors  was  es- 
corted to  the  banquet  hall. 

The  “Arizona  Star”  devoted  most  of  its  edition  that  day  to 
stories  about  the  railroad,  and  in  one  article  the  editor  wrote 
poetically,  as  follows : 

“The  railway  comes  booming  across  the  desert  a thousand 
miles  from  the  Golden  Gate  to  Asia,  without  a subsidy ; without  a 
land  grant;  without  a mortgage  on  posterity,  and  is  as  welcome 
to  Arizona  as  the  fertilizing  stream  that  makes  the  desert  bloom 
like  the  rose.  The  name  of  the  builder  of  the  Chinese  Wall  is  lost 
in  the  Asian  mystery.  Eleven  acres  of  solid  masonry  has  not 
served  to  preserve  the  name  of  the  builder  of  the  pyramid  of 
Gizah.  Tliev  were  of  no  benefit  to  the  human  race,  but  the 
names  of  builders  of  roads  are  immortal.  The  Mongolian  shep- 
herd  will  show  you  the  road  which  Genghis  Ivhan  made  through 
the  Nankou  Pass.  The  Swiss  peasant  will  guide  you  over  the  road 
traversed  by  Hannibal  across  the  Alps.  The  veriest  yokel  m Eng- 
land  watching  his  lane  graze  from  the  ruins  of  Stonehenge  will 
answer  your  question  ‘who  built  that  road  to  the  heights  of  old 

Sarum  - Caesar!’  The  typical  New  Englander,  in  crossing  this 

continent  by  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad  a thousand  years 
hence  to  visit  the  ruins  of  London,  will  stop  at  the  Casa  Grande 
and  ask  a descendant  of  the  Pima  Indians  who  built  the  citadel 

Votf  35a-— The  exact  date  of  the  founding  of  Tucson  is  uncertain  Some  writers  claim  it 


i 


building  the  s.  p. 

JLUo 

of  his  trib^'pimaih*  fldon ’tkn”6  T'1!  repi-'; in  the  softest  dialect 
Southern  Pacific Llrnad  ” 1 b,Ut,f k’ him  ‘Who  built  the 
answer, 4 Crocker.  ’ ” * ie  c °f  the  centuries  will 

to  a story  tha^L^beenTokl  ^e}  celebratlon:  which  gave  birth 

Southern  Pacific  CoZ„v  tn  »t  governor  Freeman,  to  the 
Angeles  and  Yuma,  and  to  His  Los 

Message  to  Pope 

by  the  Verv^ev  tT  +°  tbe  P°Pe>  the  Mayor  was  joined 

son  begs  the  honor  of  remTndin^IIif  Hob  ' “T!le  JIaY?r  °f  Tuc- 
and  honorable  pueblo  was  fo unded^bv^hl  <f S that,thls  ancie“‘ 
sanction  of  the  Church  more  than  ih-  fpamards  under  the 

form  your  Holiness  that "Tailed from sTfZ^°  “2 
nia,  now  connects  us  with  tL  ^ pi,  • +•  fean  ^ranciseo>  Califor- 
benediction.”  G.^t  eTcitment  w';  3"  ™r,.d-  AskinS 
days  later  by  the  delivery  of  f ' »s  created  m Tucson  a fcw 
the  Pope.  A verv  hrief  L!  .'  hat, ""thought  to  be  a reply  from 

expressed  the  appreciation  of  Il’is  Hobn^^w^  f me  difficulty, 
“-but  where  the  Il“  ° Tucs?n  l ” ^ Ut  8Sked  'f^nieally, 

tended  the  ceremonies,  but  who  lived  in  another  p^trlted 

20  n^es^asrward.^where^i^mtered  wlnVis  k^"  ,nesa‘?  Vail- 

Canyon.  The  original  location  abn-  cL  T"  ,aS  Clene»a 
jected  to  bad  washouts  and  nearly  all  of  thfr  °rfk  w??  sub‘ 
Mescal  had  been  rebuilt  on  higher' -round  bv 189®  f'T  ,Va,li  to 
considerable  portion  of  the  line  further  eastward’  w had  also  8 
the  grade  dropped  down  to  the  San  Pedro  K ver  'nt  p'0'"  Mescal 
which  distance  it  was  necessary  to  l„,;u!i  .e.  <U  B.®nson>  over 

crooked  track.  This  series  of  sh  im  °“  nu,es  of  very 

with  by  line  chan-es  Xh  ebmbm?  , TT  "f  later  done  «'vay 
first  train  was  operated  to  Benson  June  22,° lSSCh'^  CUrVeS'  The 


104 


ARIZONA  HISTORICAL  REVEIW 


Apache  Country 

From  the  Dragoon  Mountains,  just  beyond  Benson,  the  road 
was  extended  across  the  Sulphur  Springs  Valley,  passing  over 
a point  once  occupied  by  the  ancient  Lake  Cochise,  where  the 
prosperous  little  town  of  Willcox  now  stands.  For  hundreds  of 
years  the  Apache  Indians  held  absolute  dominion  over  this  sec- 
tion of  the  country.  Chief  Cochise  made  peace  in  1872,  which  was 
not  violated  until  about  two  years  after  his  death  in  1876,  when 
the  greater  part  of  the  Indians  broke  from  the  reservation  and 
went  on  the  warpath  later  under  the  leadership  of  Chief 
Geronimo.  It  was  during  the  heyday  of  this  notorious  Indian 
rebel  that  the  Southern  Pacific  line  was  being  built  through  that 
part  of  Arizona,  but  the  construction  force  was  never  attacked. 
During  a part  of  the  time  a military  escort  moved  along  with  the 
railroad  men  for  protection.  Geronimo  surrendered  in  1886. 

Emerging  from  the  fertile  valley,  the  road  passed  over  the 
summit  now  known  as  Razo,  then  Railroad  Pass,  and  from  there 
down  the  hill  to  Luzena  and  Bowie,  so  named  from  Ft.  Bowie,  an 
old  military  post  which  lies  several  miles  to  the  south  of  the  pres- 
ent station.  From  this  point  the  road  extended  across  San  Simon 
Valley  and  trains  were  operated  into  San  Simon,  11  miles  from 
the  Arizona-New  Mexico  boundary  line,  on  September  15,  1880. 

Just  beyond,  the  line  climbed  the  Peloncillo  Mountains  to  the 
summit  of  Steins,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  some  of  the  scenes  of 
Geronimo  were  enacted  and  where  many  mail  robbers  took  their 
toll. 

The  first  passenger  trains  were  operated  into  Lordsburg  on 
October  18,  1880 ; to  Deming  on  December  15 ; and  on  May  19, 
1881,  the  road  reached  the  Rio  Grande  River  and  El  Paso  wel- 
comed its  first  railroad  train. 


STATEMENT^^^^THE^  THI^ACT^OF'cONGWESS^I^A'uCHJSnPj^^'/j^*  ETC- 

for  ApfrUL1928RIZONA  HIST0RICAL  REVIEW,  published  quarterly  at  Phoenix,  Aritona. 
STATE  OF  ARIZONA 
County  of  Maricopa. 

Georg'S6  KeM^NS°Mey HfatSiS" h^^^.“ddC|Unty  afore£aid'  Penally  appeared 

•l.owij  in  the  aboteYaptioY 'required'1 by’thi^Act'ofV' 

° I Thlfth  ReCU,ation8’  printed  «n  'he  reverae  oTt”'a  to  “cti“  411 • 

manager,  are:  ' “nd  addrC3ses  »'  ‘he  publisher,  editor,  managing  editor,  and  bueinese 

Publisher — ARIZONA  STATE  HISTORTav  pv.  • . . 

Editor-ARIZONA  STATE 

Managing  Editor-ARIZONA  STATE  HISTORI  \ ^*5!°“  . • 

2.  Thatt  oam  'rIan‘em“ARIZ°NA  STATE 

and  also  immediately  thereunderThefnames  *‘3  ®arne  end  address  must  be  stated 

and  addresqe  °r,rre  5?  ‘oUlTmou„tn7Soekd  Yf  S’” °,J ^holders  owning  or  holdt^ 
ISin?o?Dor«eH  f thc  mdlvldua'  owners  must  be  given if  S a corporation.  the  names 

is  5-*-; 

Bonds,  or  other  securities  tEan  as ?o  sUtS^W  * ^ °f  indirect  “ the  sSd^ock' 

Sworn  in.  j , . GEO.  H.  KELLY,  State  Historian. 

Sworn  to  and  aubeertbed  before  me  this  28th  day  of  Oetober.  192S 

(SEAL)  ®.  E.  HILL,  Notary  Public. 

(My  commission  expires  September  23rd,  1928.) 


-M5~ 


-M5~ — 


rHEMAMOFACIURlfIG  SWIIINERE 


INC. 


"ARIZONA’S 

GREATEST 

COMMERCIAL 

PRINTING, 

ENGRAVING  AND 
BINDING 

PLANT” 


317  W.  ADAMS 

PHOENIX 


-MET 


-MB' 


A 


M if*  fn)  £3k 

* ■■  Jks»  A v’*^ 


|i 


A/V\ 


Al/pk-p  fl 

\£fcw4>.  \ ,*>•*✓  ^tiL. 


Manufacturers  of  High 
Explosives  for  Domestic  and 
Export  Trade 

All  Grades  of  Gelatin  and  Ammonia  Dynamites 
Quarry  and  Grading  Powders 


Distributors  of  Blasting  Caps, 
Electric  Detonators,  Fuse  and 
Blasting  Accessories 


SALES  OFFICE 

BENSON,  ARIZONA 


PLANT  OFFICE 

BENSON,  ARIZONA 


7 he  Leading  Fruit 


md  Pr 


Q 


O 

O 


e in 


risona 


Packers  and  Shippers  of  Salt  River  Valley  and 
Arizona  Products 

Shipments  hy  Freight,  Express, 

Parcel  Post  and  by  Truck 

First  Class  Fruits  and  Vegetables 

Everything  in  Season 


$J  JL-L  * ii.  o JlV  .SIj  ibk 


*T  TTV  , . . __ 

y iH  fi-£  „„  ...  ..  . . . 

PRODUCE  COMPANY 


A P-ioenix,  Tucson,  Prescott  A 

r>  j ry  t?  t 

i ; .c  •